[ o> ■ o> I o I o I o> I "3" I o I CD I "I Univ. of Toronto Library A BIOCHEMIC BASIS FOR THE STUDY OF PROBLEMS OF TAXONOMY. BEREDITY, EVOLUTION, ETC., WITH ESPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE STARCHES AND TISSUES OF PARENT-STOCKS AND HYBRID-STOCKS AND THE STARCHES AND HEMOGLOBINS OF VARIETIES, SPECIES, AND GENERA. BY EDWARD TYSON REICHERT, M.D., ScD. Professor of Physiology in the University of Pennsylvania Research Associate of the Carnegie Institution of Washington IN TWO PARTS PART I WASHINGTON, D. C. Published by the Carnegie Institution of Washington 1919 CARNEGIE INSTIT1 HON OF WASHINGTON Pi Bl ICA1 tON No. '.'TO. PAHT I \ I PKBSa if J. |i. l irriNi .Tl COMPAM1 run M-niiu \ TABLE OF CONTENTS PART I. Preface ;i!ementary aD<4 Complem- I -marches. ■■'■'■ Biologic Propoeitii :.-. Employed in these .nd Plant Tissue*. Physics and Chapter I. !•• -• ■ . Criteria, oi nd Hybrids. A Foreword 3. Intennediateness and L :&t) Intennediaitness of I 1. A - .aisuial Development and Deviation! * 2. I- 3. C ilar Pam rison of P • Hybrid J • , ■ 5 : Inienijediii- 1 ridl Interxuediittoess of the Macroscopic Properties of Hybrid* ■ Second I da Third Pn ; 4 Partial or Complete Sterility of Hybrids Fourth Proposition of Foeke ■ 5. Instability and Mendelian Inheritance of Hybrids and Mutiir i> 6. G ■ i Int^nijediat^neBs of the Hybrid ■ ■ -.ts in the Proj>- m the Hyl • g. ' = and Uiiit-Character-Phaaee - ChaPTEH II. Ml 1. Prep:.- ~ . - - .rches of the Parents and H ybrid and of the Memb- • hub 3. H 4. Photomic: 5. Read .^riied Lie 6. Iodii.- i tan 9. A • - - 10. Con,--. . 11. Beagaats Used Hi Qua 11' 13. Comji.- Chapter III. i. Coi: | ' - 1. CoaapBi - - na*i brum . Bru^- " E la, and Brunsdonna •u titan, H 3 - ■ is 4 d - • r, and H. daio:. ■ 5. C i of Haimi. I - • ■ .:.-■!'. ' ^iitt, and - • • 9 - • • iC. powelii 10. Coit: - ' >see IV TABLE OF CONTENTS p i 11. Comparisons of the Starches of Nerine bowdeni, N. sarniensis var. corusca major, N. giantess, and N. abundance 02 12. Comparisons of tin- Starches of Nerine sarniensis var. corusca major, N. curvifolia var. fothergilli major, and N. glory of sarnia 66 Notes on the Quantitative Reactions of the Nerines with the Various Chemical Reagents 68 13. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus poeticus ornatus, N. poeticus poetarum, N. poeticus herrick, and N. poeticus dante 69 14. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus tazetta grand monarque, N. poeticus ornatu3, and N. poetaz triumph. . 72 15. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus gloria mundi, N. poeticus ornatus, and N. fiery cross. . . .... 74 16. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus telamonius plenus, N. poeticus ornatus, and N. doubloon 76 17. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus princess mary, N. poeticus poetrum, and N. cresset 77 18. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus abscissus, N. poeticus poetarum, and N. will scarlet 79 19. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus albicans, N. abscissus, and N. bicolor apricot 81 20. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus empress, N. albicans, and N. madame de graaff 82 21. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus weardale perfection, N. madame de graaff, and N. pyramus 84 22. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus monarch, N. madame de graaff, and N. lord roberts 86 23. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus leedsii minnie hume, N. triandrus albus, and N. agnes harvey 87 24. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus emperor, N. triandrus albus, and N. j. t. bennett poe 89 Notes on the Narcissi 91 25. Comparisons of the Starches of Lilium martagon alburn, L. maculatum, and L. marhan 91 26. Comparisons of the Starches of Lilium martagon, L. maculatum, and L. dalhansoni 94 27. Comparisons of the Starches of Lilium tenuifolium, L. martagon album, and L. golden gleam 96 28. Comparisons of the Starches of Lilium chalcedonictim, L. candidum, and L. testaceum 98 29. Comparisons of the Starches of Lilium pardalinum, L. parryi, and L. burbanki 100 Notes on the Lilies 102 30. Comparisons of the Starches of Iris iberica, I. trojana, and I. ismali 103 31. Comparisons of the Starches of Iris iberica, I. cengialti, and I. dorak 106 32. Comparisons of the Starches of Iris cengialti, I. pallida queen of may, and I. mrs. alan grey 108 33. Comparisons of the Starches of Iris persica var. purpurea, I. sindjarensis, and I. pursind 110 Notes on the Irises 113 34. Comparisons of the Starches of Gladiolus cardinalis, G. tristis, and G. colvillei 114 35. Comparisons of the Starches of Tritonia pottsii, T. crocosmia aurea, and T. crocosmocflora 116 36. Comparisons of the Starches of Begonia single crimson scarlet, B. socotrana, and B. mrs. heal 118 37. Comparisons of the Starches of Begonia double light rose, B. socotrana, and B. ensign 120 38. Comparisons of the Starches of Begonia double white, B. socotrana, and B. Julius 122 39. Comparisons of the Starches of Begonia double deep rose, B. socotrana, and B. success 123 Notes on the Begonias 124 40. Comparisons of the Starches of Richardia albo-maculata, R. elliottiana, and R. mrs. roosevolt 125 41. Comparisons of the Starches of Musa arnoldiana, M. gilletii, and M. hybrida 126 42. Comparisons of the Starches of Phaius grandifolius, P. wallichii, and P. hvbridus 129 43. Comparisons of the Starches of Miltonia vexillaria, M. roezlii, and M. bleuana 131 44. Comparisons of the Starches of Cymbidium lowianum, C. eburneum, and C. eburneo-lowianuni 133 45. Comparisons of the Starches of Calanthe rosea, C. vestita var. rubro-oculata, and C. veitchii 135 46. Comparisons of the Starches of Calanthe vestita var. rubro-oculata, C. rcgnieri, and C. bryan 137 Notes on the Calanthes 138 Notes on the Orchids 138 ( iiai'ter IV. General and Special Considerations op the Reaction-Intensities of the Starches op Parent-Stocks and Hymrid-Stocks 139 1. Reaction-Intensities of Starches with Each Agent and Reagent 139 Wide Range of Reaction-Intensities 140 Manifest Tendency to Groupings of Reaction-Intensities 140 Individuality or Specificity of Each Chart 142 The Specificities of the Components of the Reagents 144 Variable Relationships of the Reaction-Intensities as regards Sameness, Intermediateness, etc 161 Variations in the Reaction-Intensities as regards Height, Sum, and Average 162 Average Temperatures of Gelatinization compared with the Average Reaction-Intensities 164 2. Velocity-Reactions with Different Reagents 166 Percentage of Total Starch ( lelatinized at Definite Time-Intervals 167 Percentages of Total Starch and Entire Number of Grains Gelatinized at Definite Time-Intervals 170 3. Composite Reaction-Intensity Curves with Different Agents and Reagents 172 4. Series of Charts 174 Charts Al to A 26 175 Charts Bl to B 42 188 Chart C 1 209 Charts D 1 to D 091 210 Charts E 1 to E 46 263 Charts F 1 to F 14 282 Chapter V. Summaries op the Histologic Characters, etc 284 1. The Starches 284 Histologic Characters and certain Qualitative and Quantitative Reactions 284 Brunsdonmo 285 Hippeastrum 287 TABLE OF CONTENTS V PAGE 1. The Starches ■Continued. Hn-manthus 287 ( 'riMiim 288 Ncrine 289 Narcissus 294 Lilium 297 Iris 298 Gladiolus 299 Tritonia . 299 Begonia Richardia 301 Musa 301 Miltonia 302 Cymbidium 302 Calanthe 302 Histologic Properties of Starches of Hybrids in relation to those of the Parents . . 302 Qualitative and Quantitative Reactions of Starches of Hybrids with especial reference to Reversal of these [;. i n .,,- in their Parental Relationships 304 Reaction-Intensities of Each Hybrid Starch 309 Reaction-Intensities of Each Hybrid Starch with Different Agents and Reagents 309 Reaction-Intensities of Each Hybrid Starch in Relation to Sameness and Inclination to Bach Parent and Both Parents. 322 Reaction-Intensities of All of the Hybrid Starches with Bach Agent and Reagent and as Regards Sameness and Incli- nation of their Properties in Relation to One or the Other Parent or Both Parents 323 2. The Plant Tissues 337 Macroscopic and Microscopic Characters of Hybrid-Stocks in comparison with the Reaction-Intensities of Starches of Hybrid-Stocks as Regards Sameness, Intennediateness, Excess, and Deficit of Development in Relation to the Parent-Stocks 337 3. Tissues and Starches of the Same Parent- and Hybrid-Stocks 340 Chapteb VI. Applications of Results op Researches 300 Specificity of Stereoisomerides in relation to Genera, Species, etc 360 Protoplasm a Complex Stereochemic System 303 The Germplasm is a Stereochemic System — that is, a Physico-Chemical System Particularized by the Characters of its Stereoisomers and the Arrangements of its Components in the Three Dimensions of Space 364 Protoplasmic Stereochemic System applied to the Explanation of the Mechanism of Variations, Sports, Fluctuations, etc. . 307 Protoplasmic Stereochemic System applied to the Genesis of Species 308 Chapter VII. Notes and Conclusions 370 Hypothesis underlying these Researches 370 Exploratory Character — Evidence in Support of the Hypothesis, etc 370 Methods Employed and Recommended 370 Starch Substances as Non-Unit Substances. 372 Each Starch Property an Independent Physico-Chemical Unit-Character 372 Individuality or Specificity of Each Agent and Reagent 372 Reliability of Methods as shown by Charts and Conformity of Results Collectively 373 General Conclusions drawn from Results of the Hemoglobin Researches 373 General Conclusions drawn from the Starch Researches 374 General Conclusions drawn from Investigations of the Macroscopic and Microscopic Characters of Plants 374 The Relative Potentialities of the Seed Parent and the Pollen Parent in influencing the Characters of the Hybrid 374 Species Parents versus Sex Parents 375 Intennediateness as a Criterion of Hybrids 376 Germplasm as a Stereochemic System 376 Applications to the Explanation of the occurrence of Variations, Sports, Fluctuations, and the Genesis of Species 376 Scientif.e Basis for Classification of Plants and Animals and for the Study of Protoplasm 376 PART II. PAGE Prefatory Notes vii Chapter VIII. Special, General, and Comparative Laboratory Data ok the Properties of Starches of Parent- and Hybrid-Stocks 377 1. Amaryllis — Brunsvigia 379 1. Starches of Amaryllis belladonna, Brunsvigia josephinae, Brunsdonna sanderce alba, and B. sanderce 379 2. Hippeastrum 396 2. Starches of Hippeastrum titan, H. cleonia, and II. titan-cleonia 396 3. Starches of Hippeastrum ossultan, II. pyrrha, and II. ossultan-pyrrha 407 4. Starches of Hippeastrum daeones, H. zephyr, and II. dajones-zephyr 418 3. Hsemanthus 429 5. Starches of Hamianthus katherina;, H. magnificus, and H. andromeda 429 6. Starches of Hietnanthus katherinx, H. puniceus, and H. konig albert 442 4. Crinum 449 7. Starches of Crinum moorei, C. zeylanicum, and C. hybridum j. c. harvey 450 8. Starches of Crinum zeylanicum, C. longifolium, and C. kircape 464 9. Starches of Crinum longifolium, C. moorei, and C. powellii 476 VI TABLE OF CONTENTS PAGE 5. Nerine 481 10. Starches of Nerine crispa, N. elegans, N. dainty maid, and N. queen of rosea 481 11. Starches of Nerine bowdeni, N. sarniensis var. corusca major, N. giantess, and N. abundance 494 12. Starches of Nerine sarniensis var. corusca major. N. curvifolia var. fothergilli major, N. glory of sarnia 508 6. Narcissus 515 13. Starches of Narcissus poeticus ornatus, N. poeticus poetarum, N. poeticus herrick, and N. poeticus dante 515 14. Starches of Narcissus tazetta grand monarque, N. poeticus ornatus, and N. poetaz triumph 527 15. Starches of Narcissus gloria mundi, N. poeticus ornatus, and N. fiery cross 536 16. Starches of Narcissus telamonius plenus, N. poeticus ornatus, and N. doubloon 542 17. Starches of Narcissus princess niary, N. poeticus poetarum, and N. cresset 548 18. Starches of Narcissus abscissus, N. poeticus poetarum, and N. will scarlet , 554 19. Starches of Narcissus albicans, N. abscissus, and N. bicolor apricot 560 20. Starches of Narcissus empress, N. albicans, and N. madame de graaff 566 21. Starches of Narcissus weardale perfection, N. madame de graaff, and N. pyramus 572 22. Starches of Narcissus monarch, N. madame de graaff, and N. lord roberts . . . . , 578 23. Starches of Narcissus leedsii minnie hume, N. triandrus albus, and N. agnes harvey 584 24. Starches of Narcissus emperor, N. triandrus albus, and N. j. t. bennett poe 591 7. Lilium 598 25. Starches of Lilium martagon album, L. maculatum, and L. marhan 598 26. Starches of Lilium martagon, L. maculatum, and L. dalhansoni 606 27. Starches of Lilium tenuifolium, L. martagon album, and L. golden gleam 612 28. Starches of Lilium chalcedonicum, L. candidum, and L. testaceum 619 29. Starches of Lilium pardalinum, L. parryi, and L. burbanki 627 8. Iris 636 30. Starches of Iris iberica, I. trojana, and I. ismali 636 31. Starches of Iris iberica, I. cengialti, and I. dorak 647 32. Starches of Iris cengialti, I. pallida queen of may, and I. mrs. alan grey 656 33. Starches of Iris persica var. purpurea, I. 6indjarensis, and I. pursind 664 9. Gladiolus 675 34. Starches of Gladiolus cardinalis, G. tristis, and G. colvillei 675 10. Tritonia 685 35. Starches of Tritonia pottsii, T. crocosmia aurea, and T. crocosuiffiflora 685 1 1 . Begonia 695 36. Starches of Begonia single crimson scarlet, B. socotrana, and B. mrs. heal 695 37. Starches of Begonia double light rose, B. socotrana, and B. ensign 702 38. Starches of Begonia double white, B. socotrana, and B. julius 708 39. Starches of Begonia double deep rose, B. socotrana, and B. success , 713 12. Richardia 718 40. Starches of Richardia albo-maculata, R. elliottiana, and R. mrs. roosevelt 718 13. Musa 725 41. Starches of Musa arnoldiana, M. gilletti, and M. hybrida 725 14. Phaius 736 42. Starches of Phaius grandifolius, P. wallichii, and P. hybridus 736 15. Miltonia 749 43. Starches of Miltonia vexillaria, M. rcezlii, and M. bleuana. 749 16. Cymbidium 760 44. Starches of Cymbidium lowianum, C. eburneum, and C. eburneo-lowianum 760 17. Calanthe 769 45. Starches of Calanthe rosea, C. vestita var. rubro-oculata, and C. veitchii 769 46. Starches of Calanthe vestita var. rubro-oculata, C. regnieri, and C. bryan 778 CruPTER IX. Macroscopic and Microscopic Characters op Parent-Stocks and Hybrid-Stocks 785 1. Ipomcea coccinea, I. quamoclit, and I. sloteri 785 2. La'Iia purpurata, Cattleya mossise, and Lailio-Cattleya canhamiana 791 3. Cymbidium lowianum, C. eburneum, and C. eburneo-lowianum 798 4. Dendrobium findlayanum, D. nobile, and D. cybele 804 5. Miltonia vexillaria, M. rcezlii, and M. bleuana 810 6. Cypripedium spicerianum, C. villosum, C. lathamianum, and C. lathamianum inversum 816 7. Cypripedium villosum, C. insigne maulei, and C. nitans 828 PREFACE. This memoir ia complementary and supplemen- tary to publication No. 110 of the Carnegie Insti- tution of Washington, entitled " The Differentia- tion and Specificity of Corresponding Proteins and other Vital Substances in relation to Biological Classification and Organic Evolution: The Crystal- lography of Hemoglobins," and publication No. 173 of the same series, entitled " The Differentiation and Specificity of Starches in relation of Genera, Species, etc: Stereochemistry applied to Protoplasmic Proc- esses and Products, and as a strictly scientific basis for the Classification of Plants and Animals." Like its predecessors, this is a report of an exploratory investigation. In the preface of No. 173 there ap- peared the following statement of the thoughts that underlie these studies, and of their support up to that time by the results of experimental inquiry : " The present memoir, which is purely in the nature of a report of a preliminary investigation, is comple- mentary and supplementary to Publication No. 116 of this Institution, entitled ' The Differentiation and Spe- cificity of Corresponding Proteins and other Vital Sub- stances in Relation to Biological Classification and Or- ganic Evolution: The Crystallography of Hemoglobins/ in the preface of which the following statement was made of the hypothesis upon which the research was founded, and of the support of the hypothesis by the results of the inquiry : " ' The trend of modern biological science seems to be irresistibly toward the explanation of all vital phe- nomena on a physico-chemical basis, and this movement has already brought about the development of a physico- chemical physiology, a physico-chemical pathology, and a physico-chemical therapeutics. The striking parallel- isms that have been shown to exist in the properties and reactions of colloidal and crystalloidal matter in vitro and in the living organism lead to the assumption that protoplasm may be looked upon as consisting essentially of an extremely complex solution of interacting and in- terdependent colloids and crystalloids, and therefore that the phenomena of life are manifestations of colloidal and crystalloidal interactions in a peculiarly organized solu- tion. We imagine this solution to consist mainly of proteins with various organic and inorganic substances. The constant presence of protein, fat, carbohydrate, and inorganic salts, together with the existence of protein-fat, protein-carbohydrate, and protein-inorganic salt com- binations, justifies the belief that not only such sub- stances, but also such combinations, are absolutely essen- tial to the existence of life. " ' The very important fact that the physical, nutri- tive, or toxic properties of given substances may be greatly altered by a very slight change in the arrange- ment of the atoms or groups of molecules may be assumed to be conclusive evidence that a trifling modifi- cation in the chemical constitution of a vital substance may give rise to even a profound alteration in its physio- logical properties. This, coupled with the fact that differences in centesimal composition have proved very inadequate to explain the differences in the phenomena of living matter, implies that a much greater decree of importance is to be attached to peculiarities of chemical constitution than is universally recognized. "'The possibilities of an inconceivable number of constitutional differences in any given protein are in- stanced in the fact that the serum albumin molecule may, as has been estimated, have as many as 1,000 million stereoisomers. If we assume that serum globulin, myoal- bumin, and other of the highest protein- may each I. similar number, and that the simpler proteins and the fats and carbohydrates, and perhaps other complex or- ganic substances, may each have only a fraction of this number, it can readily be conceived how, primarily by differences in chemical constitution of vital substances, and secondarily by differences in chemical composition, there might be brought about all of those differences which serve to characterize genera, species, and individ- uals. Furthermore, since the factors which give rise to constitutional changes in one vital substance would probably operate at the same time to cause related changes in certain others, the alterations in one may logically be assumed to serve as a common index of all. " ' In accordance with the foregoing statement, it can readily be understood how environment, for instance, might so affect the individual's metabolic processes as to give rise to modifications of the constitutions of cer- tain corresponding proteins anil other vital molecules which, even though they be of too subtle a character for the chemist to detect by his present methods, may never- theless be sufficient to cause not only physiological and morphological differentiations in the individual, but also become manifested physiologically and morphologi- cally in the offspring. "'Furthermore, if the corresponding proteins and other complex organic structural units of the different forms of protoplasm are not identical in chemical con- stitution, it would seem to follow, as a corollary, that the homologous organic metabolites should have specific dependent differences. If this be so, it is obvious that such differences should constitute a preeminently im- portant means of determining the structural and physio- logical peculiarities of protoplasm. "'It was such germinal thoughts that led to the present research, which 1 began upon the hypothesis that if it should he found that corresponding vital sub- stances are not identical, the alterations in one would doubtless In assoi iated with related changes in others, and that if definite relationships could be shown to exist between these differences and peculiarities of the living organism, a fundamental principle of the utmost importance would be established in the explanation of VII VIII PREFACE. heredity, mutations, the influences of food and environ- ment, the differentiation of sex, and other great prob- lems of biology, Dormal and pathological. ■'I'n what extent this hypothesis is well founded may be judged from this partial report of the results of our investigations: It has been. conclusively shown not only that corresponding hemoglobins are not identi- ral, but also that their peculiarities are of positive generic specificity, and even much more sensitive in their dif- ferentiations than the " zooprecipitin test." Moreover, it lias been found that one can with some certainty pre- dict by these peculiarities, without previous knowledge of tin from which the hemoglobins were derived, whether or not interbreeding is probable or possible, and also certain characteristics of habit, etc., as will be seen by the context. The question of interbreeding has, for instance, seemed perfectly clear in the case of Canidae and Muridse, and no difficulty was experienced in fore- casting similarities and dissimilarities of habit in Sciu- ridae, Muridse, Felidse, etc., not because hemoglobin is per se the determining factor, but because, according to this hypothesis, it serves as an index (gross though it be, with our present very limited knowledge) of those physico- chemical properties which serve directly or indirectly .to differentiate genera, species, and individuals. In other words, vital peculiarities may be resolved to a physico- chemical basis.' " Before and since the inception of the foregoing research, data have been slowly accumulating which point more and more strongly to the extremely import- ant interrelationships that exist between the intramolecu- lar configurations of various substances that play active roles in life's processes and the configurations of proto- plasm. Hence, any progress in the application of stereo- chemistry to metabolic processes brings us closer to an understanding of those peculiar mechanisms of proto- plasm which give rise to the phenomena which in the aggregate constitute life in its normal and abnormal manifestations. "Hemoglobin, next to protoplasm, is unquestionably the most important organic substance of vertebrate life, and in conjunction with the stroma with which it is asso- ciated is an active functionating protein, the main func- tion of which is the conveyance of oxygen from the external organs of respiration to the internal organs of respiration or the tissues generally. Starch is similarly an extremely important constituent of a vast number of Eorms of plant life, but its role in vital processes, while, on the whole, as essential to the continuance of life, is of an entirely different charai fcer. Moreover, the general and special characters of these substances in relation to those of the bodies which originate them, and the mechan- isms of their formation, are likewise strikingly different. Hemoglobin constitutes nearly the whole of the erythro- or rcil-bl 1 corpuscle, and that portion of the ery- throcyte which is not this substance may properly be regarded as being in the nature of an adjunct, but Devertheless essential. In early embryonic life the ery- throcytes are nucleated and probably derived directly from the mesoblastic elements, and they increase in num- ber by mitosis. Later, proliferation occurs in all parts of the circulation, in certain capillary areas more than others, especially in those of the liver, spleen, and bone- marrow. During the progress of fetal development the erythrocytes, primarily spherical and nucleated, in time lose their nuclei, and become smaller, and take on the peculiar disk or cup-shaped form of postnatal life. After birth the red bone-marrow is the chief or sole seat of formation of erythrocytes. It is the common conception that in this structure these corpuscles arise from nucle- ated red cells which exist at first as colorless, nucleated erythroblasts, and subsequently as smaller, denser, colored, nucleated normoblasts. The former, which are looked upon as the hereditary representatives of the embryonal erythrocytes, are generally conceived to be converted into normoblasts by mitosis, and the latter in turn to become ordinary erythrocytes upon the disappear- ance of the nuclei by solution or extrusion. It is, how- ever, more likely, as suggested in 1882 by Malassez, and very recently (1912) by the investigations of Emmel by means of plasma cultures, that the erythrocyte of late fetal and post fetal life is formed from the cytoplasm of the erythroblast by a simple process of budding and detachment.* According to either conception the ery- throcyte is a separated portion of the mother substance that has been set free in a highly specialized life-sustain- ing medium, but in a distinctly modified form, inasmuch as it has a much higher hemoglobin content and is lacking in the amoeboid activities and power of reproduction of the parent substance, the latter differences being readily accounted for in the absence of nuclear matter. Starch, on the other hand, is a synthetic product of metabolic activity which bears no resemblance to the protoplasm that gave rise to it, and which is destined to serve an entirely different purpose from that of hemoglobin in the life-history of the organism. With hemoglobin as it exists associated with the stroma in the erythrocytes we are dealing with an active, living, functionating, highly specialized form of protoplasm ; with starch, we deal with an absolutely inert, non-living, non-fnnctionating, extremely -complex carbohydrate in the nature of a stored- up pabulum, and a synthetic product of plastids which are specialized forms of protoplasm. In the hemoglobin research it was shown that the hemoglobin molecule is modified in specific relationship to genus, species, etc., which may be taken to mean that the form of protoplasm that is expressed by the term erythrocyte is correspond- ingly stereochemical ly modified; with starch it has been found, as will be seen by the context, that the molecule is likewise changed in specific relationship to genera, species, etc., which accordingly may also be taken to mean that during synthesis the products of activity are altered in their molecular peculiarities in specific rela- *See Science 1912, xxxv, »73; 1914, xxxix, 334. Kite (Proc. Soc. Exp, Biol, Med., 1914, xi, 112) and Oliver (Science, 1914, xl, 648) have found that erythrocytes can he so modified structur- ally and vitally as to have ciliate or flagellate processes, and Oliver: has shown that some of the latter exhibit a high degree of irrita- bility in relation to mechanical stimulus. PREFACE. IX tionship to the stereochemic modifications of the forma of protoplasm which produce them. In other words, one may lay down the dictum (hat each and every form of protoplasm existent in any organism is stereochemical^ peculiarly modified in specific relationship to that organ- ism, and that, as a corollary, the products of synthesis will be modified in conformity with the molecular pecu- liarities of the protoplasm giving rise to them. It fol- lows, therefore, that if the plastids of any given plant be of different stereochemic structure from those of others, the starch produced will show corresponding stereochemic variations, and hence be absolutely diag- nostic in relation to the plant. Abundant evidence will be found in the pages which follow in justification of this statement. Moreover, if such differences are diagnostic, it is evident thai they constitute a strictly scientific basis for the classification of plants. " The research on starches was undertaken with three primary objects in view: First, to determine 'if the hy- pothesis underlying the hemoglobin investigation would be supported by the stereochemic peculiarities of other complex synthetic metabolites; second, to add materially to our knowledge of one of the most important substances in the life-history of both plant and animal kingdoms; and third, to throw open fields of investigation which offer extraordinary promise, particularly in adding to our knowledge of the all-important properties of protoplasm." Since the beginning of these researches, facts have been accumulating steadily along various chan- nels of investigation which are in support of the propositions: That all vital phenomena arc or will be found to be explicable upon a physico-chemical basis ; that the line of demarcation between chemical and biochemical laws and phenomena is fast disap- pearing; that it is becoming recognized that the genesis of living matter, individuals, sex, varieties, species, and genera is being resolved to studies of the genesis of chemical compounds and interactions, and of the laws and applications of physical chemistry ', and that the specificities of stereoisomerides in rela- tion to various tissues, organs, and organisms is one of the most extraordinary and fundamental phe- nomena of living matter, and inseparable from specificities of molecular constitutions and vital char- acteristics of various forms of protoplasm. In the introduction of the Hemoglobin memoir references were made to certain differences that have been noted in corresponding substances, plant and animal, in relation to biological classification ; and in the corresponding chapter of the Starch memoir many instances were cited of various substances, inorganic and organic, that appear in stereoisomers forms and exhibit marked physical, nutritive, and toxic differ- ences in accordance with peculiarities of molecular configuration. Among 6uch substances, those of bio- logic origin arc of preeminenl inter* I because of their direct or indirect dependence upon protoplasm for their existence and peculiarities, and many in- vestigations bearing upon them have been carried out (during especially the last decade) that are of such particular importance in their bearings upon the objects of these investigations as to demand here at least casual notices. It has already been noted that some years ago Hoppe-Seyler and others found that the pepsins of warm-blooded and cold-blooded animals aro not identical, and that Wroblewsky and others recorded differences in the pepsins of dilier- cnt animals. .Now, it is of interest to note that these differentiations have been added to by Hedin (Zeit. f. physiolog. Chemie, 1911, r.xxxn, 187 ; I'.'l 1, lxxtv, 242; 1912, lxxxii, 175), who found in comparative studies of renninogens from species of different gen- era that either rennase or antirennase can be pre- pared at will from the same renninogen, and that the antirennase is inhibitory to the rennase of the same species but not to the rennase of other species, there- fore showing distinct generic specificity. Moreover, it is probable, as lledin pointed out, that the in- vertases from different yeasts, bacteria, molds, etc., are not identical. Scherinan and Sehlesinger (Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol, and Med., 191f>, xn, IIS) have re- ported that the amylases from pancreas and malt are not identical. Malt amylase they found to be most active in a somewhat acid solution, while the optimum solution for pancreatic amylase is slightly alkaline, and the amylase of pancreas was less than half as active as that of malt. The investigations of Dudley and Woodman (Biochem. Jour., 1915, ix, 97 ) indicate that the casein of sheep differs from that of the cow ; and the studies by Dakin and Dudley (Biochem. Jour., 1913, xv, 271) in digestion, Schmidt (l'roc. Soc. Exp. Biol, and Med., 1917, xiv, 104) in immunization, Ten Broeck (Biolog. Chem., 191-i, xvn, 369) in antigenic tests, and Underwood and Ilendrix (Biolog. Chem., 1915, xxn, 453) in toxicity experiments have shown that " racemic " casein is not identical with casein. The specificities of the hemoglobins and starches in relation to the animal or plant source, as set forth in the preceding memoirs, has had abundant support by various biologic reactions (complement-fixation, agglutinin, precipitin, anaphylactic). It seems evi- dent that all of these reactions or tests have a bio- chemic basis: that they are dependent upon peculiari- ties of chemical constitution or structure of protein molecules; and that they are "group" reactions in the sense that they are restricted to the same or to similar proteins of the same individual or closely PREFACE. related or allied species or genera. Since Magendi in 1839 found that when egg albumin is injected into rabbits the animals become so sensitized that death is caused by a second injection, an enormous amount of work has been done in similar and allied experi- ments. The literature that lias accumulated is so exceedingly voluminous and of such a character that oven a review of the most important of the investi- gations is quite impossible within the allotted limits of space of this report. But there are several re- searches that have appeared since the publication of the preceding memoirs which, like the foregoing, are of such especial importance in connection with the present investigations that they, as in the case of several others above referred to, should receive at least a passing notice. For instance, Bradley and Sansun (Jour. Biolog. Chem., 1914, xvm, 497) found that guinea pigs that are sensitized to beef or dog hemoglobin, fail to react, or react only slightly, to hemoglobins of other origins. They tried the hemo- globins of the dog, beef, cat, rabbit, rat, turtle, pig, horse, calf, goat, sheep, pigeon, and chicken, and of man, and they found reasons "for the conclusion that the hemoglobins from different sources are chemically different. The studies of Wells and of Wells and Osborne of the biological reactions of vegetable proteins (Jour. Infect. Pis., l'.Hl, vin, 6G; 1913, xn, 341; 1914, xiv, 377; 1915, xvn,259; and 1916, xix, 183) show among various findings of variable degrees of im- portance that chemically similar proteins from the seeds of different genera react anaphylactically with one another, while chemically dissimilar proteins from the same seeds in many cases fail to do so. Blakeslee and Gortner (Carnegie Institution of Washington Year-Book, No. 12, 1913, 99) record evi- dence in their investigations of the precipitin reactions of the proteins of mold that is consistent with the con- clusion that there are not only "species proteins" but a! " "sex proteins" (>rc Chapter \i. pages 't> and 367); and Gohlke and Mez, and Lange (Umschau, 1914; Scientific Amer. Sup. 1914, No. 2016, 122) have recorded most significant data in the dotennina- tion of plant relationships by means of sero-diagnosis. Taxonomic relationships of a number of families were studied and references are also made by Gohlke to the differentiations of plant albumins by Kowarski and to the experiments of Magnus and Friedenthal which showed a relationship between truffles and yeast. Legrand (Revue Generate des Sciences, L918; Scien- tific American Supplement, L918, No. 2238, 322) has broughl together a large dumber of diversified fads in support of zoologie hiochemic specificities. Comparing the results of the various "biologic tests" with those recorded by means of the methods used in the starch and hemoglobin researches, it seems to be conclusively demonstrated, as far as these investigations have gone, that the latter are capable of practically unlimited development by addition and improvement. The studies of the starches and hemo- globins are not more than merely started, and there remain virtually untouched (for exceptionally invit- ing and extensive investigation) albumins, globulins, proteoses, glycogens, fats, cholesterols, alkaloids, en- zymes, hormones, and a host of other substances that undoubtedly appear in animal and plant life in stereo- isomer^ forms that are specifically modified in rela- tion to the protoplasmic source. When one pictures what these three exploratory researches have brought forth and what they suggest as being in part the outcome of further inquiry the imagination becomes bewildered by the marvellous richness of what is thus forecasted. The methods used in the preceding research have in the present investigation been extended and so improved as to yield records that are satisfactory in quantity, kind, and accuracy ; and in reference thereto, it seems needless at this juncture to do more than pre- sent certain excerpts from reports by the writer that have appeared in the Year Books of the Carnegie Institution of Washington or elsewhere, as follows: " The investigations with the starches were neces- sarily carried on by methods that are quite different from those employed in the study of the hemoglobins. Although the starch granule is a spherocrystal that lends itself to crystallographic study, very little can be learned of its molecular characters that is of usefulness in the differentiation of various starches. Other methods, how- ever, offer very satisfactory means of study, especially those which elicit molecular differences by means of peculiarities of gelatinization. These methods, all micro- scopic, have included inquiries into histological charac- ters; polariscopic, iodine, and aniline reactions; tem- peratures of gelatinization; and quantitative and quali- tative gelatinization reactions with a variety of chemical reagents which represent a wide range of difference in molecular composition. " Each starch property, whether it he manifested in peculiarities in size, form, hilum, lamellation or fissura- tion, or in reactions with light, or in color reactions with iodine or anilines, or in gelatinization reactions with beat or chemical reagents, is an expression of an inde- pendent physico-chemical unit-character that is an index of specific peculiarities of intramolecular configuration, the sum of which is in turn an index which expresses specific peculiarities of the constitution of the proto- plasm that synthetized the starch molecule. The unit- character represented by the form of the starch grain is independent of that of size; that of lamellation independ- ent of that of fissuration, etc. This is evident in the fact that in different starches variations in one may not PREFACE. M be associated with variations in another, and thai when variations in different propertii are coincid served tiny may be of like or unlike character. Gela- tinizability is one of the most conspicuous properties of .starch and it represents a primary physico-chi mica! unit- character, which character may lie studied in as many quantitative ami qualitative phases as there are kinds of starches and kinds of gelatinizing reagents, the phe- nomena of gelatinization by beat being distinguishable from those by a given chemical reagent, and those by one reagent from those by another, and those of one starch by a given reagent from tho e of another starch. The gelatinization of the starch grain is certainly not, as is commonly supposed, a man i testation of a simple process of imbibition of water, such as occurs in the swelling of particles of dry gelatin or albumin, hut in fact, a very definite chemical process corresponding to that which occurs in the swelling of liquid crystals, and which must vary in character in accordance with the reagent entering into the reaction. It therefore follows, as a corollary, that the property of gelatinizability of any specimen of staTch may be expressed in as many independent physico-chemical unit-character-phases as there are reagents to elicit them. By these methods both physico-chemical unit-characters and unit-character phases can be reduced to figures, from which charts can be constructed which show in the case of each starch that the sum total of these values is as distinctive of the kind of starch and plant source as are botanical characters of the plant. " Individualities of one or the other of the parental starches may or may not be observed in the starch of the offspring, and if present they may or may not appear in modified form. Moreover, the starch of the offspring may exhibit peculiarities that are not seen in either of the parental starches, and when two or more sets of hybrids have resulted from separate crosses of the same parental stock, oach lot of hybrids may not only exhibit in common distinctive variations from parental charac- ters but also independent individualities, and, as a corol lary, differ from each other in well-defined respects. Hence, not only may a given hybrid be definitely attached to definite parentage, but also the hybrids of separate crosses may be recognized as such. "The studies of the starches of parent- and hybrid- stocks have been supplemented by corresponding and somewhat laborious histological examinations of plant tissues associated with some macroscopical inquiry. The results of this supplementary research are in striking accord with those of the starch investigations, and both are in entire harmony with universally recognized prin- ciples of the plant and animal breeder and with the di i turn underlying these researches, 'vital peculiarities may be resolved to a physico-chemical basis' -with which may be coupled a second dictum, 'corresponding complex organic substances exist in stereoisomeric forms that are modified specifically in relation to and nostic of the protoplasmic source.'" While the present research treats almi I ly of the properties of parent . . and y of heredity, it will be found that the results can be utilized in very broad applii biology. Apart from tic- derogation of intermedi- ateness as a criterion of hybrids, there is. perhaj single feature of the report that will appeal more immediately to biologists in g< neral than the facts that have been collated thai indicate a far greater di of importance of hybridization in the gene specie- and i .■■! an has thus far been recog- nized. Moreover, to every student who has abreast of the development 3 of modern biologic science it must be evident that the great advances now fore- shadowed seem to be in eparably associated with physics and physical chemistry; ami from the results of these researches <>u the physical chemistry of starches and hemoglobins it s& I it may with safety be predicted that the principles and metl herein presented will serve as one of the essential starting-points that will certainly lead to results of great if not epochal imports nee. VVhal physics prom- ises in explanation of the phenomena of growth and form, physical chemistry promises in the explanation of organic function. Finally, an apologetic word may not lie amiss. This invest igat ion like its two predecessors ha- pursued amidst the endless interrupt ions and cliscon- certions that are inseparable from the exactions of professorial duties and other unavoidable conditions, and not infrequently it lias of necessity been set aside for weeks or months. Thi usly has not only somewhat but seriously interfered with that continu- ity of work and thought that is so important in the successful pursuit of elaborate investigations in un- explored fields of inquiry. On this account there will appearnot a little evidi lack of uniformity of treatment of corresponding parts of the work; an b ence here and there of - irfficient and careful detail, correlation, and analysis: and a failure not infre- quently to discuss with sufficient fullness many facts in their biologic relationships and applical Moreover, inasmuch as tin1 writer is not a botanist, some facts that may be of especial botanic interest may not have boon given adequate treatment, while -ome of minor interest may have been unduly accentuated. Edwamj Tyson "Reichkrt. From the 8. Weir Mitchell Laboratory of Physiology, University of Pennsylvania. PART I. SUMMARIES AND COMPARISONS OF THE PROPERTIES OF THE STARCHES AND OF THE TISSUES OF PARENT-STOCKS AND HYBRID-STOCKS. APPLICATIONS (IE THE RESULTS OF THE RESEARCHES TO THE GERM-PLASM, VARIATIONS, FLUCTUATIONS, SPORTS, MUTANTS, SPECIES, TAXONOMY, BEREDITY, ETC. NOTES AND CONCLUSIONS. By EDWARD TYSON REICHERT, M.D., ScD. CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTION. 1. Objects of this Research. In both of the preceding researches satisfactory evi- dence was recorded to justify the conclusion that com- plex organic substances exist in different stereoisomeric forms in different organisms, and that, the difference are specific in relation to genera, species, and varieties, and in general in striking accord with the accepted data of the systematise Naturally it seemed to be a matter of the greatest fundamental importance to determine to what recognizable degree these physico-chemical prop- erties are transmitted from seed and pollen parents in altered or unaltered form in the hybrid ; if it is possible to predict the heritability of this or that property; whether or not new physico-chemical properties appear in the hybrid ; and if the phenomena of physico-chemical inheritance are not only consistent with but also in ex- planation of the data of the systematist and with the experience of the plant breeder. 2. Criteria of Hybrids and Mutants, a foreword. Beginning with the elementary investigations of Linnaeus, data pertaining to the comparative peculiari- ties of parents and of hybrids have been accumulating, and at present, notwithstanding that thousands of such sets arc known in literature, only very few of them have been recorded in a way that renders them of more than general value in formulating laws of inheritance. Stand- ards for the recognition of hybrids and mutants, respec- tively, have found widespread acceptance, yet one may well hesitate to inquire if in the restrictedness of our analyses and comparisons, the narrowness of our con- ceptions, and the manifest prejudices and errors of judg- ment, we have not been fostering many views that have led to general misunderstanding and illusory conclusions. The universally recognized primary or essential dis- tinguishing characters of hybrids are: Intermediate q< of the first generation; lessened vitality that may be expressed in many ways; partial or complete sterility, especially as regards the pollen; instability and llende- lian inheritance in the second and succeeding generations. But if we were to carefully examine a large number of diversified characters of say a dozen hybrids selected at random, what percentage of these characters would be found to be intermediate, and what percentages of these intermediate characters would be of mid-intermediate value or nearly the same as in one or the other parent? Are there not many hybrids that are nearly or quite as fertile as their parents, or n' their fertility is subnormal in the first generation may it not become normal during subsequent generations? ATe there not many hybrids that show little or no ten.!, qi ■,■ toward Mendelian in- lieritanee, or which, in other words, breed true? Is it not common to find in hybrids unimpaired vitality and a luxuriance of growth even exceeding thai of the pan The primary or essential distinguishing character- istics of mutants are set forth in the laws formulated by DeVries : (1) New elementary species ari-c suddenly, without transitional forms. (2) New elementary species are, as a rule, absolutely constant from the moment they ari-e. (3) Most of the new forms that have appeared are elementary species, and not varieties in the strict sense of the term. (4) New elementary species appear in larire num- bers at the same time or at any rate during the same period. (5) The new characters have nothing to do with individual variability. (6) The mutations, to which the origin of new elementary species is due, appear to be indefinite, that is to say, the changes may affect all organ- and seem I take place in almost every conceivable direction. Do not all of these laws conform in all essential re- spects with the data in many hybrids? Is not partial or complete sterility common among mutants? Do not mutants when crossed give rise as commonly as hybrids to offspring which exhibit Mendelian phenomena? In a word, has a definite line of demarcation been established between hybrids and mutants? In the present, research mutants, as such, are of only indirect interest, but if they arc hybrids, as is held by many, they are obviously of direct and fundamental importance. One need not turn many pages of the vast literature of heredity before becoming bewildered by the conflicting statements of recognized authorities and noting that many of even the more important deductions rest upon falso premises. In the following elementary sketch the botanist, zoologist, evolutionist, and others who are very familiar wifli the subject of heredity will not find any- thing new, either in facts or deductions, the sole purpose of the presentation being to lay before the general reader data — to show the antipodal views of different authori- ties; to indicate with what reserve we should a tain well-known laws, rules, criteria, and conceptions; and to point to what should, in a general sense, be ex- pected in heredity upon the bases of recognized facts of hybridization and mutation. IVn;nl>r iderable value. Thus Hedychium gard mum, when well grown and not overcrowded in a hot-house, semis up flowering shoots which bear on the average 13 lamina-producing leaves, beside one or two basal scales. II. coronarium hears 21, while the hybrid //. sadlerianum bears 17. But not unfrequently from overcrowding, lack of light and nourishment, or other unfavorable surroundings, the number in each may be lerably reduced. Conversely, when very favorable vegetative conditions occur, these are accompanied with er luxuriani e. "A shoot of Saxifraga aizoon, with freedom for growth, produces annually 23 to 26 leaves; >'. geum, 40 to 45 ; and their hybrid, 8. andrewsii, 30 to 33. "During the autumn of 1890 I happened to go over a large bed of sunflowers, and, in by far the greater num- ber, 27 to 28 leaves were formed between the cotyledons and terminal capitulum. A few in tructive cases of variability from the average were noted. The bed was one which sloped to the sun and some plants at the bai ■ that were slightly overshadowed by trees had bi en starved in their light and moisture supply. Their leaves were reduced to 20 or 21. < >n the other hand, one in a favor- able situation produced 31 leaves. "But minute changes are correlated with these grosser variation-, such as an increase or decrease in the stomata over a given area or in the length and number of hairs, etc. In the choice of material, therefore, for hybrid investigation one should either he acquainted with the parent individuals and the conditions under which they were grown or try to choose an average men of each for study. 2. Limit of Variability-. "A wide field of patient and laborious work is open in the direction of ascertaining how far the individuals of a species may differ microscopically without losing spe eilie identity. As yet this field may be said to be un- trodden. The contributions that have recently been made (Bot. Central., lid. \iv, xt.vi) by Schumann are exactly on the lines desiderated and form a valuable study in tissue variability, but if we are to get an exact estimate alike of Bpecies and hybrid production the knowledge must be forthcoming. Thus Lapagi ria rosea . a parent form which I have chosen for pretty exhaus- i. .e description, and though 1 have tried to select mate- rial from what I regard as an average strain, tin's may still differ from the parent plant usi d, as several varieties are known to be in cultivation. This may partially es plain why it is that hybrids at times exhibit a slight divergence toward one parent. Again, 1 -hall have to it some length to the remarkable changi • exhibited by the flowers of Dianthus ■ rom white on first opening to rich crimson or crimson-purple on fading. The one par, ni. I>. alpinus, . any trace of such floral change, but among the numerous varieties of P. barbatus in cultivation one exhibits the above peculiarity in an equally or even more striking manner. "Now, every varietal form inherits certain peculiarii ies, and also the point tamp it as a variety, so that one would err in comparing the ordi- nary species with the hybrid. But the I that ies are often im onstant in their varietal details, and do not hand these down in all cases so steadily marked species, are n asons i i our giving a certain lati- tude in comparison with the hybrid, but equal reasons for our desiring an exact knowledge of how far a specific form may vary. 3. Comparison of Similar Paris. " In my earlier investigations it was somen. found that a certain part or organ of a hybrid did not exhibit intermediate blending of the structure of both parents, but a decided leaning to one. This was at regarded as an instance of variation from a brid- itv, but more careful and exhaustive comparison sh that the apparently exceptional conditions arose from choice of material that did not agree in age, position, or opportunities for growth. Thus 1 stated in the ' deners' Chronicle' (April 1890) that while Saxifraga aizoon bad many stomata on its upper leaf surface and S. geum had none, S. an resembled the la1 this respect. Now, I had expected to a the leaf chosen from the hybrid, which wa of an annual shout, those of the parents being from the upper parts of shoots. On returning to the matter more recently, it was found that the closely intermediate character of the hybrid was established when leaves of the same relative position and age were chosen. Thus, since S. aizoon produces on the average 2 i annually, the hybrid 32, and S. geum 40, if the tenth leaf from the base be chosen in the first, we should select the four- teenth in the hybrid and the eighteenth in the other parent. The same principle of judi ection of material must be applied not only in dealing with large organs but also in minuter details, such as bundli nts, matrix cell-, and sclerenchy ma, a- well as starch grains, chloroplasts, and other cell products. ■I. Available Limit FOR CoMPABISON ok Pabehts with their llviiuin Pbooent. "During the last decade problems bearing on the relative potency of the male and female elements in the development of an organism have been greatly discussed, The present investigation not only th] it light on these, but will enable us to compare more accurately than hitherto the capability s of each sex element. It is mani- fest, however, that when a hybrid is the p parents that are widely divergent in histological details the comparison will be easy, hut when we attempt to compare a hybrid with two parents which are regarded as species, but whose chief specific differeno - are those of eoloi ing and size, it is almost or quite impos ible to INTRODUCTION. detect microscopically any blending of patent characters, even though these may occur. Some may demur to accepting conclusions drawn from comparison of the hybrids of two parents that are even moderately removed from each other in atlinity, particularly since we know that such are frequently less fertile than the pure product of either parents, or are entirely ste-ile. The objection will afterwards be considered, but here I may premise that, as a rule, whether the parents are remotely or closely related their evenly blended peculiarities appear, if com- parison is at all possible. " To the above general conclusion, however, we must make an important exception. In not a few cases, which will afterwards be cited, a separation or prepotency of the sexual molecules of each parent seems clearly to be indicated. 5. Relative Stability of Parent Fobms. " Some species, both in the wild state and under culti- vation, show a greater degree of stability, or want of variation tendencies, than do others. This is probably to be explained by an average structure having been slowly but steadily evolved through crossing and reerossing of an aggregate of like individuals with survival of those best fitted for a set of environmental conditions that re- mained constant through long periods of time. These, therefore, even when removed to rather disadvantageous surroundings, do not readily exhibit change. As exam- ples, 1 may name Erica tetralix, E. cinerea, and Philesia buxifolia. One finds that the opposite is equally true of not a few species. Thus, if a series of individuals of Geum rkale or Dianthus barbatus (cultivated) be compared microscopically, considerable variation is traceable. " But even species which are considered to vary little, if compared from wide areas, may present unexpected changes. An interesting illustration is furnished by a plant just cited as one of the most invariable, viz, Erica tetralix. I have shown elsewhere * that this species re- solves itself into four subspecies, three of which are found in Coiuiemara, and these, so far as they have been experimented on, remain true under cultivation. It is necessary, therefore, in the selection of a hybrid to know the exact type of each parent, if not the actual parent, and to examine such alongside the hybrid offspring." Macfarlane made detailed studies of the microscopic peculiarities of nine sets of parent-stocks and hybrid- stocks, including the following: 1. Lalagcria rosea, Philesia buxifolia, P. veitchii. 2. Dianthus alpinus, D. barbatus, I), grievei. .'!. drum rivale, G. urbanum, G. intermedium. 4. Ribes grossularia, R. nigrum, R culverwellii. 5. Saxifraga geum, S. aizoon, S. andrewsii. 6. Erica tetralix, E. ciliaris, E. watsoni. 7. Mensiesia empctriformis, Rhododendron chamrecistus, Bry- anthus crectus. 8. Masdevallia amabilis, M. veitchiana, M". ehelsoni. 9. Cypripedium spicerianum, C. inaigne, C. leeanum. He also recorded many data respecting other hybrids and parents, including in the text only some special Features which seemed to deserve consideration, to- *Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., xix, 1X01 gether with a rather full account of the characters of a graft hybrid, Cytisus adami. The following is Slao- farlane's "General Summary of Results on Seed Hybrids": " It has been demonstrated that in hair production, if the parents possess one or more kinds that are funda- mentally similar, but which differ in size, number, and position, the hybrid reproduces these in an intermediate way. Illustrations of this were presented by Geum inter- medium, Erica watsoni, Cypripedium leeanum, and Mas- devallia ehelsoni. But if only one parent possesses hairs over a given region the hybrid usually inherits these to half the extent, as in the petals of Dianthus barbatus and some floral parts of Bryant hus erectus. If the hairs of two parents are pretty dissimilar, instead of blending of these in one, the hybrid reproduces each, though re- duced in size and number by half. The gland hairs of Saxifraga andrewsii, the simple and gland hairs of Ribes culverwellii, and those on the vegetative organs of Bryan- thus erectus are examples. The peculiar case of air dis- tribution in relation to color formation noticed in the sepal of Cypripedium leeanum may also be noted here. "In the formation of nectaries as traced in Phila- geria, Dianthus, Saxifraga, Kibes, etc., the above prin- ciples also hold. " The distribution of stomata over any epidermal area has been proved to be a mean between the extremes of the parents, if the stomata of the parents occur over one surface or both, and if the leaves are similar in consistence, but, as in Hedychium sadlerianum, and to a less degree in Saxifraga andrewsii, if the stomatic distri- bution and leaf consistence differ in the parents, this may give rise to correspondingly different results in the hybrid. " In amount of cuticular deposit, and arrangement of it into ridges or other localized growths, hybrids have been proved intermediate between the parents. We may merely recall here the case of Philagcria stem, which in- herited cuticular ridges from Lapageria, though reduced to half the size, since the Philesia parent was devoid of them. "As Wichura has already proved for the vegetative leaves of hybrid willows, the venation of hybrid leaves is very uniformly intermediate between those of the parents. Figures are given with this paper of the vegetative leaves of Philageria and Saxifraga, and of the petals of Dian- thus and Ileum.. The relation of the bundles to special terminations, as in the water stomata of Saxifraga, is in conformity with the venation. "But the growth of tissue in a hybrid which is to determine the outline or angular position which any organ or part of one will assume is intermediate between those of the parents when the latter show traceable dif- ferences. Thus the sepals and petals, as also the styles and style-arms, of Geum intermedium, the floral parts as a whole of Saxifraga andrewsii and Ribes culverwellii, the frilling of some of the floral parts of Bryanthus and Cypripedium leeanum are pronounced cases, while minor ones have been referred to. " Turning to minuter anatomical details, every hy- brid has yielded a large series of examples which prove that the size, outline, amount of thickening, and local- ization of growth of cell walls, is, as a rule, intermediate INTRODUCTION. between those of the parents. We have repeatedly stated that as the outcome of growth localization, intercellular spaces of a hybrid are modified in size anil shape as are the cells which Burround them. Now tins clearly demon- strates thai the living protoplasm which has formed tin- cells is so organized in its molecular or micellar consti- tution thai in every cell and over every inluiitesinially minute area on its surface where cellulose is to be laid down the balanced effect of both parents is felt. " Equally in the laying down of secondary wall thick- enings, whether of a cuticularized, lignified, or colloid nature, numerous citations have been made where the amount and mode of deposition is evenly between the extremes of the parents. Perhaps the most striking case is that of the bundle-sheath cells of Philageria and its parents, where usually five lignilied lamellae are traceable in each cell of Lapageria, eleven or twelve in Philesia, and eight or nine in Philageria. " In summarizing as to protoplasm and its modifica- tions as plastids, where considerable differences can be traced in the plastids of two parents the hybrid gives excellent results. Only in a few parent plants have these differences been sufficiently marked to allow of compari- son with the hybrid. The leucoplasts in the epidermal cells of the parents of Dianthus lindsayi are very differ- ent in size, while most of the leucoplasts in the hybrid are exactly intermediate, but from careful measurement of lantern projection images of these it has been found that some very nearly resemble those of the female parent. The chromoplasts of the petal cells in Geum intermedium and of the sepal cells in Masdevallia chelsoni are addi- tional illustrations. Those of the former are very varia- ble in size and number, but this is probably to be ex- plained from its inheriting half of its hereditary features from Geum rivale, which is equally variable as a species. Leaves of corresponding age and position from Saxifraga andrewsii and its parents have furnished ehloroplasts of small size and dark green color in one parent, of large size and soft emerald green color in the other, and an intermediate type in the hybrid, though some diverge towards the " Geum " parent in having large ehloroplasts. " But the average size, shape, and lamellar deposition in starches of Hedychium hybrids are perhaps the most interesting cases adduced. When we remember that these are bodies formed temporarily as reserve food, and that they are built up by addition of successive micelhe through the agency of minute protoplasmic masses or leucoplasts, we have a direct proof that these leucoplasts are themselves fundamentally modified. Their activity in the cells of the hybrid is evinced by the building up of starch grains which, though only of temporary duration in the history of the plant, are so accurately constructed as to be an exact combination in appearance of a half corpuscle of each parent. "Finally, we may Tecall the facts advanced as to color, flowering period, chemical combinations, and growth vigor, which, though scanty and fragmentary in their nature, all point to the conclusion that hybrids are intermediate between their parents in general life phenomena." In reviewing this summary one is struck by the rec- ords of universality of intermediateness by blended or exclusive inheritance of every property. In not a single instance is any character developed in cither direction be- yond the extremes of development of the corresponding character of the parents. However, these conclusions me doubtless to be taken as being general or broad rather than as dogmatic, inasmuch as here and there in the text of the memoir there are records of departures tx parental extremes, as in Philageria veitchii, in connec- tion with which it is .-tated it is generally to be noticed that both upper and lower epidermal cells of the hybrid are equal to, if not larger than, the largest of either parent. "Those of the one parent (Lapageria rosea) are on an average larger than those of the other parent (Philesia folia), while in the hybrid they may be larger than in either"; also, in the hybrid Bryan thus erectus, in which " the power of conglomerate crystal formation is not only inherited from the male parent (Menziesia em petrif ormis var.) but also appears on a more exag- gerated scale, there being at least 50 per cent more crys- tals in a given area of the hybrid pit than in the parent"; and also, as is quite common, in the greater luxuriance of growth of the hybrid than of the parents, as instanced in Philageria veitchii, Geum intermedium, Bryanthus erectus, etc., which peculiarity is attributed by Macfarlane to an increase in the size rather than in- creased multiplication of the cells of the hybrid over the parents; but in either case it is obvious that there is higher development of the hybrid in relation to the parents ; moreover, even where intermediateness has been recorded, it has been recognized in some instances that the characters of the hybrid " very nearly resemble those of female parent," etc. In support of Macfarlane, Davis (American Naturalist, 1911, xlv, 193 ; 1912, xlvi, 3',: ,. in studies of the offspring of different species of Oeno- thera, found that in gross morphological characters the hybrids are intermediate between the parents, and he has since recorded that in histological characters they exhibit the same peculiarity. Holden (Science, 1913, xxxvin, 932) states that spontaneous hybrids that are recognized as varietal modifications of species can often be diagnosed by their internal anatomy, both vegetative and reproduc- tive, referring particularly to the intermediate histologi- cal characters of the tissues and to abortive pollen. A number of references are given by Holden to the results of the investigations of Betula and Equisetum, instanc- ing in the hybrid transitional features between the parents in internal and external anatomy associated with abortive spores of hybrids. Reference might be made, did space permit or were it necessary, to various other articles which also are in support of the conception that hybrids are in morphological and anatomical characters, distinguished by " intermediateness." IxTEKMEniATEXESS OF TIIK StABCHES OF HYBRIDS. Macfarlane (loc. cit.) made notes of the starches of Ribes culverwellii and its parents, of Bryanthus erectus and its parents, and of Hedychium hybrids and their parents. He records that in Ribes grossularia (parent) the largest grains are 7/i and the average 4/x ; in R. nig- 8 INTHonrcTION. rum (parent) 3/a and the average 1.5/*; and in B. cul- verwellii (hybrid) 5ft and the average 3/t. In Menziesia empetriformis var. the largest starch grains are 6/*, and in all cast's they arc larger than in the other parent Rhododendron chamcecistus; while in the hybrid Jlryan- thus erectus the grains arc 1/j. across at their largest, though most are from 2 to .fy, the size heing intermediate but falling rather toward the latter parent. Macfarlane states : " Hedychium gardnerianum, the one parent of 77. sadleriiunuii . forms strong rhizomes, whose storing cells are large, hut scantily filled with starch in all that I have examined. Each starch grain is a small, flat, trian- gular plate, measuring 10 to I'-V from hilum to base, and the lamination is not very distinct. //. coronarium, the other parent, forms smaller and fewer rhizomes, and the starch-storing cells are from half to three-fourths the size of the last, but these are densely filled, particu- larly in the central parenchyma, with large starch gran- ules. Each is ovate, or in some cases is tapered rather finely to a point at the hilum. They are from 32 to 60/t long, measuring as before, and the lamination is very marked. The cells of the hybrid are on the average between these of the parents; but if one may judge by opacity of cells the amount of stored starch approaches more closely to that of the hitter parent. The grains may best be described if we suppose a rather reduced one of the first parent to be set on the reduced basal half of one of the latter. The lamination also is more pro- nounced than in the first, less so than in the second. " A second cross was effected by Mr. Lindsay with II. coronarium, and examination of the rhizome starches pro es that the second hybrid approaches very closely to the species parent. But the grains of H. lindsayi illus- trate microscopically a phenomenon which has been re- idly referred to, viz, the greater variability and instability of a second over a first hybrid; for many of the grains (in some specimens the majority) have fantas- hapes, appearing as if undergoing rapid disintegra- tion by leucoplasts, or perhaps more truly as if the latter were incapable of building up the shells of starch in a ■dar and uniform manner. " A set of crosses has been effected between If. datum and //. coronarium. The grains of the first are like those of //. gwrdnerianum, except, that they are larger (18 to and that the lamination is coarse. The grains of the hybrid are larger than those of //. sadlerianum, and exhibit even more evident lamellae. They measure on the average, 40/t, but vary from 30 to 50/t. Not infrequently all the above hybrids have (mixed up with grains more illy intermediate) some grains which can scarcely, if at all, be distinguished from the small ones peculiar to one parent, while very rarely I have observed grains so large and rounded as to pass for those of //. coro- narium. Now, when de cribing the epidermal leuco- - of Dianthus grii vei it was stated that, though the average was nearly 3ft, some measured 2.5/i or slightly others as much as 3.5ft. The occurrence of these, and similar minute dn: in protoplasmic masses, or in formed materials like starch grains which are due to manufacture by these masses, induced me to prepare of micro photographs, and to project lantern trans- parencies of these on a ?-foot screen. Thus it wa.« pofi sible to study their dimensions more exactly than under the microscope. It was then found (hat while the shape, appearance, and size of most stanh grains of Hedychium, of Dianthus leucoplasts, and of Geum and Masdauallia chromoplasts were intermediate, examples might he got which reverted powerfully to one parent, and, so far as they ha\e yet been studied, the revei'Mon was most fre- quently towards the parent with the more minute cell- contents." The results of the studies of starches are therefore in entire accord with Macfarlane's conclusions pertaining to tbe tissues in showing intermediateness of the hybrid, with a tendency at times to a leaning to one parent. Investigations of the starches of varieties and of parents and hybrids of varieties of round and wrinkled peas have been made by Gregory (The New Phytologist, 1903, ii, 226), Weldon (Biometrica, 1902, i, 246), and Darbishire (Proc. Roy. Soc, B., 1908, lxxx, 122 ; Breed- ing and the Mendelian Discovery, 1912, 124); Gregory (Tbe New Phytologist, 1903, n, 226) found that the starches of round and wrinkled peas occur in two very different types. In the round seeds the periph- eral cell-layers of the cotyledons contained a few oval starch-grains which did not exceed 0.06 mm. in the great- est diameter. In the third layer the grains reached 0.2 mm. in length, while the more deeply situated cells were crowded with oval grains measuring as much as 0.34 mm. in the greatest dimension. The grains were regular in shape, with a definite center surrounded by well-marked lines of stratification. In the wrinkled peas the grains of the peripheral layers were of about the same size as those of the round peas, but were of a different type, occurring in irregular spheres with several centers, thus forming a compound grain which has a strong tendency to break up into smaller parts. In the cells which lie deeply these compound grains never attain a greater length than 0.1 mm. in the greatest dimension. Table 1 gives a list of the seeds examined. Table 1. Rare. Express Fillhasket Ties nain do Brotagne. . . Maple (purple-flowered) Carter's Telegraph Victoria Marrow Field pea (purple flower) Purple Sugar William the First Telephone Laxton's Alpha Serpette nain blane Dark Jubilee Early Giant British Queen Windsor Castle Seed rharaeter. Form of starch- grain. Round. Large. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Indent. Do. Do. Do. See below. Small. Wrinkled. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Gregory notes that seeds of intermediate and dubious hapes were not uncommon in certain of the races. The I.V1 Itniil (HON. 9 depressions in these seeds were sometimes mere pitting, as iii Victoria Marrow; or they maj be so marked that ill, ml would bedea ribed as wrinkled. The latter were especially common in William the First, but microscopic examination showed at once that these Beeds are really of the round type. There arc, therefore, states Gregory, two entirely different types of wrinkling, and while it is clear that the process by which wrinkling is produced is connected with shrinkage on drying, the regularity of the shrinking of the round type and its irregularity in the two other types ean not at present he explained. There occasionally occur among the offspring of hybrids between round and wrinkled types seeds of dubious shape which it is difficult, on superficial examination, to classify as round or wrinkled. The existence of such seeds and types of doubtful shape was taken by Weldon to indicate irregularities of Mendelian segregation and dominance, but Gregory states that no seed has been found which upon histological examination allowed of any doubt as to its true character, and consequently that occasionally pitting and spurious wrinkling must be distinguished from the true wrinkling of the wrinkled types. The nature of the starch-grain in the hybrid, and how the characters of the starch-grains segregate, if they do so at all, in subsequent generations, are points which suggested themselves to Darbisbire, who states that they are matters on which we are ignorant. He found that the starch-grains of the round pea, such as of the " Eclipse," appear as single potato-shaped grains, with an average length of 0.0323 nun. and an average breadth of 0.0213 nun. The length-breadth-index (i.e., 100 X dth -f- length ) is 66.1 1. Besides these potato-shaped grains, there are extremely lew very much smaller grains which are round. The grains of wrinkled peas like the "British Queen" are compound, each consisting of a number of pieces which vary bei ween 2 and 8. These pieces are held together by a refrangent yellow substance which does not color blue with iodine, and they are likely to break apart. The commonest types are those with 1, .">. or 6 components; grains with 7 or 8 are rarer; grains with 2 or 3 are intermediate in frequency between those with -1, 5, or 0 on the one hand and 7 or 8 on the other While the grains with 7 to 8 pieces are not much larger than those with 1. ■">, or 6 : grains with 2 or 3 are always conspicuously smaller than those with I, 5, or (',. 'The average length is 0.0269 mm., the average breadth ii.ii-.' is mm., and the length-breadth-indes is 92.19. In these peas are a number of very small single grains which can be distinguished from the pieces of the compound grains by the fact of their being circular and always smaller than the grains consisting of two pieces. Very rarely will be found isolated potato-shaped grains. The grains of the F, cotyledons produced by cros the round witli the wrinkled pea are nearly round; the majority of the grains are single and the remainder com- pound; the compoundness exhibited by the compound grains in F, seeds is intermediate between singleness and i he degree of compoundness in the grains of wrinkled peas, foi lile in the latter the aum between 2 ami 8 aid the commom ii Mine- between 2 ami I and the con The differences in the measurements of thi shown in table '.', by which it will l»- seen that in the I', grain is intermediate between haped grain and the compound "/rain, but nearer the latter. Taui.i 2. Average* length Averuge breadth Length-bread th-indez Round. F:. pi itato- uhfip' /.. vulgaris and Potamo- geton. A greater duration of life has been noted in i on in. M. .n with several hybrids»of Nicotiana and Digitalis. An increased resistance to cold has been noted espi ciall in Nicotiana ■ ns > N. tabacum latiss.; while, on tl ther hand, Salix viminalisX, S. purpurea is more sensitive to cold than either parent species. These facts point in part to an apparei :ned vitality of hybrids in consequence of their abnormal mode of production ; and in part in some instances to an i ordinary vegetative power. The cause of this last phe- nomenon, which is observed less frequently than les vitality, has been in some degree only recently under- stood. Noteworthy experiments of Knight, Lecoq, and others have been published, hut it, has been through the taking re of ( lharli - I 'arwin thai thi with which a cross between different individuals and i i ■ .: ... i ml the same spi cies is effected was first clearly explained. The increase of the vegetative pi in hybrids is clearly a phenomenon thai closely i ds with the peculiar conditions of hybrid produ and in-' .Is not a special explanation. It was at lii I thought that lessened fertility was compensated for by greater vegetative luxuriance, an hypothesis that Uiirt- ner has shown to be untenable, as is evident by the fad nany of the most fertile hybrids (Durata, MirabUis) are a ble for the largest growth. 1. Partial on Complete Sterility of Hybrids. Sul rmal fertility of hybrids, especially as regards the pollen, has long been recogni ed as one of the mosi important criteria of hybrids. It seems, however, that . baracter like intermediateness has been an almost unbridled conception and hence greatly overvalued as a distinguishing feature. Focke in his summary gi a weall b of fa conni ct ion : I'm RTII PBOPOSITION. Hybrids between different species shntr in their anthers a smaller number of normal pollen-grains • s weakening of the poirer of sexual reproduction is not present. rili or nearly sterile hybrids usually remain li for a long lime. No property of hybrids has attracted so much at! tion as the les of the ability of sexual reproduc- tion. Kolreuter believes that this peculiarity permits a sharp border-line to be drawn between species and hen many botanists h&\ view, ami lately B. Naudin, Decaisne, and Caspary adopted it in a more or less modified form. K and Klotzsch, and before them Godron, hold that the pollen of hybrids is entirely impotent, which contention had already been disproved by Kolreuter' scan he-. Kolreuter is ■ I with the promulga- tion of the doctrine of complete Bterility of hybrids, hut this erroneous chai : only tin an ignorani r misu Kolreuter docs not dily, hut of a I'- .in d fei : 1 1 ' . ■ iversal property of hj ; In different plant genera the fertility of hybrids 1- very varied. Fertility is observed in a very low di in the hybrids Papax '■ I um, and Digit it is i 'I in .1 1" inline. .'. Mentha, i ' rin a in , < ' in nriii I in hi, anil I'n iflorat ea ; and it is more common I I ity in A q niii in , '.. a in , Epilobiun I don, Bi g Cirsium, Erica, Rhododendron, I Salix, Gladiolus, Cypripedium, and Hip} In nera Vitis, Prunus, Fragaria, and Pirus, hybrid- of i lic.lv related are used .as seed-bearin and in Cereus the hybrids of widely separated speciea -how undiminished fertility. The sterility of hybrids is expressed at times by their showing no inclination to flower, which peculiarity has been >■ specially in several hybrids of Rhododen- dron, Epilobium, Cereus, and Hymenocallis ; but I i epl ions, inasmuch as hybrids u abundantly and earlier than true spi i In hybrids with unisexual flo fall off « hen in the hud. as in Cu A Bt - gonia (hybrids of B. frwbeli \. DC). In bisexual flo the stamens arc stunted, as noted in several hybri Pelarg and Digitalis (/'. lutea~XD. purpur tubiflora Lindl.). The mosi common -.quel of h; product ion is a deficienl developmenl i Hen-grains in hybrid plants. Commonly the anthers of 1;. sterile and do not contain any pollen; or they are small and do not - ' ieney of poll- noted in Rubus idceus X R- odoratus, Ribes aureum X /,'. sanguineum, and Alopecurus genicvlatus X A., pra- In other cases the stamens produce small pow- dery grains which do not swell with moisture, which are of varying size and shape, and with which are usually mixed a few single, well-formed, embryo-forming pollen 3. Tic number of normal grains is. however, fre- quently larger, and comprises LO, V11. or more per of the total number. Large, rough grains which swell with moisture. all well-formed grains, a iv present often in greater or less number anion? the stunted grains. In hybrid- of closely related spec' in Melandryum album X M. rubrum, hut little irregu- larity is usually found in the form of the pollen-irrains. in one hybrid, Sinningia, the pollen was better in the 1 year of flowering than in the first. In the hybrids of unquestionably different speci normal formation of the stamens is seldom met with. Assertions in support of this still need confirmation, in part, therefore 1 refer to Nymphaa lofiis X -V. rubra. ■riii rubrovenia X B. xanthina, Isoloma ty ■ purpurea X 8. grains which are all of nearly the same form are f in Salix aurita, and >'. caprea and S. viminalis X S. ns. On lopment of trs less frequently in race crossings. Possibly, fur- 14 INTRODUCTION. ther research will show that it actually appears more often. The only two examples that I know are in my -breeds. It is doubtful whether Baphanus sativus and B. raphanistrum should be considered as representing Bpecies or races. It seems, however, tbat some individual hybrids of closely related species are entirely sterile, as in Capsella rubella X C. bursa pas- toris, Viola alba X V. scotophylla, Papaver dubium X P. rhoeas. Fertility of the female organs is not, as a rule, so much weakened in hybrids as is that of the male organs. It is, however, usually impaired to a great degree. Many hybrids never develop fruit. Assertions as to the absolute sterility of hybrids can not, however, be advanced without manifold researches. From the crossing Rubus consuls X R- idaus one sees many thousand flowers remain ster- ile and only here and there individuals produce fruit. See also Digitalis lutea X D. purpurea, Lobelia fulgens XL. syphilitica, Crinum capenseX C. scabrum. A morphologically recognizable imperfection of the ovule has heretofore rarely been seen, unless by Bornet in Cistus. To obtain conclusive information as to the female fertility of a hybrid, the stigma should be fer- tilized with pollen from the parent species, which fertili- zation universally brings forth better fruit than the pollen of the hybrid which is weakened in its fertilizing power. In some cases hybrids having the pollen which has a subnormal potency produce normal fruit with parental pollen, as in Luffa. Several hybrids drop their unwithered flowers with fully formed calyx and stamens, as in Ribcs, Nicotiana rusiica X N. paniculata and other hybrid Nicotianas. As a Tule, the corolla withers in a normal manner after a longer existence than in the parent species, or it will be thrown off as in the parent species; but following this there is no setting of fruit or a setting of only poor fruit. Tn many cases the fruit while externally well formed is seedless. In many other cases the fruit is set, but in smaller number and with fewer seeds than in the parent species. In hybrids of very closely related species the number of seeds appears to be somewhat less than in the parents. Examples of this, according to Gartner, are Melandryum album X M. rubrum, and Lobelia car- dinally X L. fulgens. It is also true in race-crossings of Verbascum. Hybrids of essentially different species seldom show an undiminished fertility. However, no striking les- sening of fertility has been observed in Brassica napus X B. oleracea, Dianthus chinensis X D. plumarius sibiricus. Pelargonium pinnalum X P. hirsutum, Abutilon, }frili- cago, several Cereus and Begonias, TTirrncium auranti- cumX.II. echioides, Nicotiana alataXN. langsdorffii, several hybrids of Erica, Calceolaria, Isoloma, Veronica., and several Orchidacea?. Also, among many wild-grow- ing hybrids one finds fruits and seeds in great quantities, as in many Rosa, Epilobias, Fuchsias, Cir.f the ovule is, as a rule, diminished to a somewhat less extent than the fertility of the pollen, but there are some known examples of an opposite char- acter, as in Nymph cea lotus X N. rubra, CironiumX Dibrachya in the genus Pelargonium, Lobelia fulgens X L. syphilitica, Verbascum thapsiforme X V. nigrum, Narcissus montanus, and so forth. These are certainly only of an occasional occurrence. The long persistence of the blossoms (especially those with stamens) in many sterile hybrids corresponds with the longer duration of unfertilized or incompletely fer- tilized flowers. Frequently the fruit of sterile hybrids, especially after fertilization with the pollen of the parents, develops more or less strongly without producing any seed, or producing only imperfect seeds. Especially well-developed but seedless fruits are found in the Cac- tacese, Passifolaceas, Cucurbitacea?, and Orchidaceae. Gartner has studied carefully these phenomena, but in the study of hybrids they hardly possess a great value. Apart from this they furnish an important demonstration of the correctness of the principle that the normal de- velopment of the pericarp follows upon the stimulation when the germinating pollen is discharged on the stigma, hut which is, nevertheless, entirely independent of the ripening of the eg? cells and the development of the embrvo and the seeds. The rule in general is that hybrids of closely related races are on an average more fertile than those of defi- nitely separated species. The rule can also be stated, as shown above, that closely Telated species can more easily produce hybrids than widely separated species. Both rules, however, have only conditional values, for if it should be concluded from this that the more easily hy- brids are produced the more fertile they are, one would fall into error. There is no known or traceable connec- tion between the ease of production and fertility of the hybrids. From the teleological standpoint the sterility of hy- brids was formerly considered the means whereby species were kept separate. Just what advantage such separa- tion is (unless it be for the conveniences of the systemat- ists) was never demonstrated. On the other hand, it may now be asked whether or not the genesis and differ- entiation of species are not brought about by the lessened fertility of mongrels between well-marked races of the parent type. The notable similarity between illegiti- mates and hybrid offspring do not offer a basis for fur- ther investigations of the causes of sterility. A better explanation is probably afforded by the hybrids of Equi- INTRODUCTION. 15 setum and Musci, in which the production of sexual spores is as defective as is the production of pollen grains in the hybrids of Aerogams. The obstacle to the re propagation of hybrids appears consequently to lie in the development of those individual cells winch have the power to propagate the type of the parenl Eorm, and these particular cells may 01 may not have the power of sexual reproduction. At all events, more evidence musl be gathered before such a conception of a proposition of such great biological importance is justifiable. As an hypothesis this gives no explanation, but it may prepare the way for the understandng of the conditions already noted, since it unites under one heading a number of different yet manifestly analogous phenomena in the animal and vegetable kingdoms. Fifth Proposition. Malformation and odd forms, especially "f tin- flowers, ore in hybrid plants much more aim-man than in specimens of plants of /""■• descent. As in l'apaver, Dianthus, Pelar- ■ mm. Nicotiana, Digitalis, double flowers also appear to lie produced with especial ease in hybrids. The Descendants of Hybrids— Hybrid plants are more easily and more successfully fertilized by the pol- len of the parent species than by their own pollen. Ex- ceptions to this rule are rarely seen (as for instance in Eieracium echioidcsX H. aurantiacum) , but sufficient experiments in this direction have not yet been made. By their own pollen is understood the pollen of hybrids resulting from the crossing of the same species, and ted only that of the id( -nens themselves. If hy- brid plants grow in the neighborhood of their parent species they must frequently be fertilized by these spe- cies; and in tin- case many intermediate forms between the hybrid and the parents will appear in their progeny. It has never been determined whether or not fertilization of the parents could take place by the pollen of the hy- brid. The common statement, that the progeny of a hybrid are very variable, is therefore of but little value. I li asionally also a hybrid is mon fertilized by the pollen of a third species than by its own as in Nicotiana rustica X -V. paniculata and Linaria purpurea X L- genistcrfolia. Progeny of Hybrids Fertx their Own Pollen. (A X B) 2 X (A X B) $ .—( L) If fertile hybrids are protected from pollenization by the parent plants or hy plants of a different species, one will obtain hybrid plants of a second generation. It is my opinion that the progeny of hybrids exhibit marked differences in the duration of life. In long-lived plants the blending and stronger union of the two types united in the hybrid is frequently more complete, so that the progeny inherit the characteristics of this new intermediate type. The progeny of annual or biennial hybrid plants are. as a rule, particularly variable and rich in different forms, as in Pisum, Phaseolus, Lactuca,Trago\ Datura.Nico- tiana data X N. langsdorffii, and so forth. Exceptions are found in Brassica, Oenothera, Nicotiana rustica X N. paniculata, and Verbascum austriacum X V. nigrum. The progeny of perennial plants behave in general in a similar way, but the instances in which the interme- diate type remains constant appear to be the more fre- quent. Many of the hybrids often breed, moderately, true, as in Aquilegia, Dianthus, Lavatera, Geum, ( Begonia, Cirsium, Eieracium, Primula, Linara. Veronica. Lamium, and Eippeastrum. The progeny of hybrid shrubs and ■ i in the majoi itcly stable, as in Msculus, Amygdalus, Primus, Prim, Quer- CUS, and Suits; the progeny of many i i are coi tant, Som B lodt ndron byb true and a portion variably. The progeny of the hybrids of Vitis, Pints, and Cralngus appear to be very variable. 2. The different forms in which many primary hy- appear are usually not stable in their offspring. In Dianthus the less-frequent forms ("Ausnahmetypen," according to Gartner) usual!} normal hybrid form. Mendel found thai the different primary forms of the Eieracium hybrids breed true. 3. 0. P. v. Gartner and otl its have advanced the proposition that the progeny of hybrids be weaker and less fertile from generation to generation. It is true that their vegetative power, which at first is increased, is progressively decreased by self-fertiliza- tion. Gartner's researches were, moreover, instituted on a very small scale, so that not only very close inbreeding but also the many circumstances which cause deteriora- tion in garden-plants of which only a few specimens are cultivated influenced his hybrids. Gartner himself no- ticed exceptions in Aquilegia, Dianthus barbatu* X D. chinenss, and D. armeria. X D. deltoides. Hybrids of nearly related species are often grown perenially with ease, as in Brassica, Melandryum, Medicago, Petunia. Many gardeners assert with great positiveness that many hybrids can be propagated by means of seeds thr many generations, as in Lychnis. Erica. Primula auricula X P. hirsuta, and Datura.* Many ol - on wild plants seem to confirm these views. The theory has also been advanced that the fertility of hybrids is incn in later generations. It does not appear that such a rule can have a universal validity. It is much nearer the truth that many times fertile hybrids appear and that they can easily increase under favorable environment because of increased fertility. Fertile offspring of hy- brids are, in fact, often products of back-cross ii 4. Complete reversions to the parent forms without influence of the parental pollen arise, except in rare in- stances, only in hybrids of nearly related races. In such hybrids true reversion appears only in a small number of plants, as in Phaseolus. 5. From the variable progeny of fertile hybrids sev- eral dominant types are often produced in three to four generations. If these new types are protected from ing they tend to become constant. Scientific re- searches which confirm these statements have been carried out in but small numbers, especially by T.ecoq in Mira- hilis. by Godron in Linaria and particularly in Datura. Gardeners have produced many new races with well- marked characteristic- by crossing different species, and many permanent wild intermediate forms have prohably originated in this way, as for example, Brassica, Lychnis, Zinnia. Primula. Petunia. Xicotiana commutata. Pcnt- stemon, Mentha, and Lamium. The new types of hybrid progeny depart frequently in individual properties from • "Botanists say that species so produced" (»'. «.. hybrids) "revert to either of their parents in the third or fourth generation, or become sterile altogether. This is plausible enough in thi et, but will not do in the potting bench." Beaton, quoted by Loudon, Ar! • 'II | B44. 16 INTRODUCTION. both parei My Nicotiana X N. paniculata had in the second and third generations mostly much nar- rowi r leavi • than in the parent species. 6. The sterility and inconstancy of the offspring of hybrids lias often misled botanists into ('(inclusions which arc not supported by experience. As may be seen by the facts already Bel Forth, it is absolutely incorrect if it is luded that all hybrids must necessarily die out quickly becau eol themanj and various properties which are combined in them. The variable forms resulting from a crossing are the material from which not only gardeners produce their new varieties, but which are also biologically valuable in that they furnish new species in the economy of nature. (c) Back-crossings <>{ Hybrids with Parent Species (A 9 X B<$ ) 9XA,ra, and Nicotiana. [f the three-fourths hybrid (A X B) 9 X A 3 be fertilized with the pollen of A, there will be produced a seven-eighths hybrid or the third hybrid generation which, as a rule, is very similar to the parent species represented as seven-eighths of the product, but which, in individual specimens, still shows material differences in form and fertility. The last trace of the one original i species is obliterated in the fourth, fifth, or even in the sixth hybrid generation. Kolreuter and Gartner have effected the transforma- tion from one parent species to the other in many in- stances. They found that for the transformation to he complete three to si\- generations are required, usually four to five. Manifestly, the greater or lesser duration of the perenl of transformation depends in part on col- lateral conditions. Godron found that Melandryum album X M. rubrwm fertilized with its own pollen re- 1 generation to the parent species, while (liirtner considered three to four generations neces- sary to carry one species over to the other through fer- tilization with parental pollen. In general, the products of the fertilization of one parent species with hybrid pollen, as A 9 X (A X B) S , are similar to those of the reverse fertilization, but observers agree that the variety of forms is greater if the hybrid is used as the male factor, as in Dianthus and Salix. As in the direct progeny, so also in back-crossings of hybrids, new properties frequently appear which are absent in the present tonus, but which are often found in Telated species or races. Hybrids of Several Species. Triple Hybrids. — Kol- reuter, during the first year of his research, succeeded in combining three entirely different Nicotiana species in one hybrid form. The only formulas according to which such a combination can lie made are: (A X B) 9X C $ , C 9 X (A X B) i and (A X B) 9 X (A X C) S . In the genera Dianthus, Pelargonium, Begonia, Rhododendron, Nicotiana, Achimenes, Calceolaria, Salix, Hippeastrum, Gladiolus, and several others, many such combinations have been produced without especial difficulty. Differentiation must be made be- tween combinations of three entirely different species, and combinations in which two or all three of the factors are closely related. There are several manifestly different species which in hybridization with one another act almost like races of the same species, as Melandryum album and M. rubrum; Vitis vinifera, V. cordifolia, V. aestivalis and V. labrusca; Lobelia fulgens, L. splen- dens and L. cardinalis; Rhododendron ponticum, R. arboreum and R. catawbiense; Rhododendron ftavum, R. viscosum, R. nudiflorum and R. calendulaceum; Ber- beris aquifolium and nearly related species. Hybrids produced by crossing the hybrids of two spe- cies of these groups with a third species of the same genus can as little be considered true triple hybrids as hybrids of three of the narrow groups belonging to the Vitis, Lobelia, and Rhododendron species. True triple hybrids formed from three essentially separate species usually produce a moderate variety of forms, especially if the male parent is a hybrid. On the other hand, in the combination which is easiest to produce, and which is formed on the formula ( A X B) 9 X C ■ ified. The rule can, therefore, be set forth that hybrids of very nearly rel - usually show the properties attrib- 2 uted to cro68-breeds, bul iblish a .-harp houndary line rids. era! oth it ies of ci ave been added by which they may be distinguished from hybrids. Gartner has maintain tu the first generation, while hybrids of i will be of the same form. This assertion, which ha ntirely unjustified. The multi- plicity of forms of the species-hybrids of Al flora, II ii mi nun , and BO forth has ahead out and. on tl ther hand. 1 first ation are usually as similarly ! brids. Again, it is often m I that thi of one and i ::.- same spei produce the same hybrid forms. G irtner 1 specially has emphasized this alleged behavior of " varieties," although he must have known that K bad already 1 the transmission of flower-coloring in race- of Mira Dianthus, and Verbascum, the flower-filling (Bliithen- fullung) of Aquilegia and Dianthus, and the form and leaf-shape of races of Nicotiana tabacum and Htftt The white blooming Datura ferox and D. strammonium typ. (a white-flowered form) with the smooth-fruited race (var. bertolonii) of the sam forms a blue- flowered hybrid. Nymphaa lotus] N. rubra is diffi from N. lotus - A -. It i- unquestionable properties of races and 50-calL I es which are hereditary in pure-breeding are also transmitted to their hybrid offspring. It is self-evidenl that form- n '1 offspring behave in an unstable fashion will also produce polymorphous hybrids and I -tics of varieties will entirely disappear in the products of t lie hybridization of pure The facts in short are as follows: The nearer the morphological and systematic relationships of the p does the procreative power of the hybrid depart from the normal. The farther the parent forms are from one another the more commonly is the fertility of the hybrid weakened. Exceptions, however, an infn quent. The nearer the parent forms are related to one an- other, the more frequently does the offspring of hybrids show reversion in the parent forms. Hybrids of nearly rel -how in their fruits the characteristic properties of the parents un- blended and side by side, but in hybrids of very different parent forms this is seldom - The most asymmetrically variegated (lowers (.Vi'ra- bilis, Camellia, Mimulus, /' rnd so forth) have, moreover, I from the offspring of hybrids. Tim propositions of Fo< although published in 1881, are not subject to modifications in principles even at the present time. .Much literature on the sub- ject of the sterility of hybrids might be quoted and some references might be made to extensions ami addi- tions of a more or less important character to the data and propositions sel forth, but this 91 the purpi is chapter and tl rch. 18 INTRODUCTION. 5. Instability ami M i:\hei.ian Inhebitanoe of II S BBIDS AM' M I TANTS. Focke's data show that instability is usually quite marked in hybrids, especially in hybrids that are the offspring of a number of species and of crossed hybrids. As has long been known, there is no characteristic of hybrids that has been found so undesirable to the plant- breeder as the tendency to vary in succeeding generations, especially in the direction of reversion to one or the other parent. The partial or complete absence of fixity following the first generation was merely a matter of speculation until the contributions of Mendel (1865 to 1870), which, however, remained practically unnoticed until 1900. Mendel's discoveries and his conceptions of unit characters and their mode of inheritance have offered in an important but restricted measure explana- tions for the common failure of many plant and animal breeders to anticipate with any degree of certainty sev- eral results that may under certain conditions be ex- pected by crossing and in successive generations of the offspring, especially in the case of certain kinds of parents. Mendel recognized that hybrids, as a rule, aTe not exactly intermediate between the parent species, and that while with some of the more striking characters in- termediateness is seen, with others one of the parental characters is so preponderant that it is difficult or im- possible to detect the other in the hybrid. He was the first to show that in order to be able to predict with sureness certain characters of the hybrid it is essential to start with pure stock; study each character separately as an individual unit; group the characters in contrast- ing pairs, one of which pair tends to be transmitted entirely or almost unchanged (dominant character), while the other tends to lessened development (recessive character) or to entirely disappear, but to reappear un- changed in their progeny ; look upon each pair as being independent of the others in heritability ; and regard each generation of offspring as a distinct entity, but in association with the characters of preceding and succeed- in? generations. Mendel found that the hybrids in their various macroscopical characters, singly and collectively, either closely resemble or are almost identical with one or the other parent species, or are intermediate between the parents; that the hybrid may exhibit greater luxuri- ance of growth; that the hybrid seeds are often more spotted (the spots even coalescing in patches) than in the parent-: that the dominant character may be paren- tal or hybrid in character and, if the latter, maintain the same behavior in the second generation; that the hy- brids resulting from reciprocal crosses are formed alike and exhibit no appreciable difference in subsequent de- velopment ; and that in the first and succeeding genera- tions bred from seeds of hybrids there appear in the offspring both dominant and recessive characters of con- trasting pairs in definite average or mathematical proportions. The hybrids of varieties were found to exhibit peculiarities like those of species, but with greater variability of form and greater tendency to reversion to the original types. Mendel's statement that the re- sults of reciprocal crossing are identical must be taken as having a very limited application, and then only in a very gross sense. The Mendelian doctrine has found a wide though limited application in the explanation of the variou- phenomena of heredity, and it seems probable that when all or a large number of parental and hybrid characters of given parents and offspring are studied it will be found to be applicable to a fewer number of chara' tera than is generally believed and of little importance in explaining the phenomena of heredity under natural con- ditions. In fact, the Mendelian doctrine deals with inheritance and not with origin of characters and it absolutely fails in so far as the possibility of the origina- tion of new characters is concerned, and hence is useless in accounting for the occurrence of characters in the hybrid excepting by dominance, recession, and redistri- bution of preexistent ancestral characters. Mendel, while recognizing the commonness of intermediateness of parental characters in the hybrid, made no attempt to apply or extend the doctrine to the explanation of blended inheritance. In fact, he recognized that his doctrine was not applicable to characters that blend. In recent vears several investigators have suggested a Mendelian interpretation of blended inheritance. Nilsson-Ehle (Lund's Universitets Arsskrift, 1909, v, 2) holds the view that such form of inheritance is really a segregated inheritance due to the association of several independent but similar units or factors which yield a pseudo or actual blending. The general assumption by pro-Mendelianists that unit characters are constant and changeless has been shown by Castle (American Breeder's Magazine, 1912, in, 270; American Naturalist, 1912, xlvi, 352) to be without warrant, and that, to the contrary, unit charac- ters are variable and modifiable. It is well known that a hybrid has characters that may or may not be inter- mediate, and that may even be peculiar to itself, and that it is the sum of such characters that gives hybrids the characters of elementary new species, of which an illustration will be found in our histologic and micro- scopic study of Ipomcm sloteri in Part II, Chapter IT. Plasticity of characters as regards degree of develop- ment, fixity, and genesis has long been recognized as one of the most essential fundamental properties of living matter. Development, of various characters exceeding that of the parents has been frequently observed among both hybrids and mutants. Increased virulence of suc- ceeding generations of bacteria was pointed out by Pas- teur, Chamberland, Poux, and many others. T/iss of rbaracters is of too common an occurrence to demand special notice. Modifiabilitv. genesis of new characters, and heritability of both modified and new characters have been recorded by a number of investigators. Massini (Archiv f. Hygiene. 1907. lxt. 250) culti- vated a strain of Bacteria roli mutahile that gave rise through successive partial mutations to colonies that fer- mented lactose and (in the course of successive genera- IN ri;<>i)UCTION. 19 tions) this property became fixed and bred true. Similar phenomena have been recorded by other experi- menters. Permanent color changes were induced 1>\ Wolf (Zeit. f. in.l. Abst. a. Vererb., L909, n. 90) in igiosus by propagation In culture media containing small amounts of potassium and other salts. Rosenow's (Jour. Infect. Dis., 1914, \iv. t) in gations show m ut a tii ms and transformations of the stri p tococcus-pneitniococriis group by means of em ir nental conditions. Thiele and Embleton (Zeit. E. trnmui Eorech u. exper. Ther., L913, six, 643) broughl aboul such morphological and physiological changes ae to transform one species of bacillus into another. K< (Proc. Roy. Soe., B, 1913, t.xxxvt. 373) from an inal typical culture of Bacillus coli from a single cell produced two strains one of which appeared slightly modified but which could not he further altered, and another which- underwent profound and increasing change, resulting in an organism entirely different from the original, the strain remaining of a permanent charac- ter. Jordon (Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci., L915, i. ICO) in cultures of Bacilli/* call obtained mutation that "scni- to fulfil the requirements (a) of appearing suddenly without intermediate stages, (h) of being irreversible, at least for three years and for some hundreds of test tube generations, (c) of comprising change in twocl bers (saccharose- and ramnose-fermenting power), and (tl) of not involving all the cells of the parent strain." Henri (Compt. rend. Acad. Sci.. 1914, CLVTII, 1032) found that metabolism was so affected in Bacillus an- is by ultra-violet rays as to cause marked mutations. Schmankewitsch (Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., L875, xxv, 103: Is"'. win. 129), in experiments with various crus tacese to show effects of environment, found in Daphnia and Branchipus that changes in salinity broughl about marked functional and morphological alteration of char- acter; commonly regarded as being specific. Woltereek (Verh. deutsch. zool. Oesellsch., 1909, 110) recorded variations in Daphnia that are heritable, and states that by selection a modified race can be bred. Literature such as the foregoing is plentiful, both as to plant and animal life. The Mendelian doctrine is one of fixitv and constancy of characters which segregate in inheritance — the very antithesis of what must be recognized as one of the most fundamental principles of evolution, i.e., plasticity and adaptability to environmental cond I if permit or lead to the formation of new characters. It is im- portant to note that while the "Mendelian doctrine is a scientific fact and of unquestionable value in explaining certain phenomena of inheritance, it is also obvious that it can not be accepted as, and never can be made, a universal principle of heredity, and that the main ques- tion pertaining to this doctrine is in regard to the con- ditions under which it holds good. Tn a word, it deals with but one of several types of mechanisms of b ity. Considerable misconception has already arisen be- cause of absolutely false ideas that have been promul- gated by hybridizers who have selected in their investi- ng only such plants as yield offspring which in phenomena of inhi to lelian Law. or who have I only such character* examination a ith this law and entin others which represent uon-Mendelian inheritance. It is obvious that in order to obtain safe n and againsi anj doctrine it is essential that all of th as far as possible, should be re- i ami without reference to preconceived theorii Scarcely anything in Bcientifii can be moi than an attempt tn make lit theory, hypi ■trine, and to ignore them if they do aot. One of the man i studies of Mendelian phenomena is to be found in an absence of 8 aized and wholly satisfactory mi of standardization. It is obvious that until sui adopted the * •■ tent of applicability of the Mendelian trine to the explanation of phenomena of heredity i remain in considerable doubt. Anion- the fundamentally important contributions to the study of ' pertaining to mutations by" DeVries (Mutation Theory, 1909) and by various subsequent investigators. A large literature has accumu- lated bearing especially upon I 1 certain i genera in which not only mutations hut also -pontaneous hybridizations have been recorded as being of frequent occurrence. Whether or not the mutants of DeVrii - his school are in fact mutants or unquestionable hybrids that have arisen from spontaneous cro a warmly debated question. Bartlel (American Naturalist, 1915, xi.ix. 129; Botanical Gazette, L915, i.t\, 810) conl thai there are Oenothera mutants; that the mutant-ratio can not be explained on Mendelian ground-; that muta- tion is a distinct process from Mendelian segregation; and thai the phenomena exhibited by the mutants 0 thera lamarchiana, ' '. bii nnis, and 0. prat ! n not be attributed to heterozygosis. I The Mutation Factor in Evolution, 19lo) holds the new that mutations are not merely manifestations of some type of heredi- tary behavior, but a process sui generis; that mutation phenomena represent a well-defined type of variability; that mutations arc completely inherited in some or all of the offspring; and that cytologioal evidence is in accord with theoretical requirements and experimental ■ ts in serving to controvert the Mendelian conception that mutation is only Mendelism under another guise. On the other hand, the hybrid and Men, lelian charac- ters of mutants have led many to believe that many mutants are hybrids. Heribert-Nilsson (7 " Sdbst. u. Vererb., 101?, viii. SO) holds that mutants aTe combina- i.e., they represent new combinations of Men- delian characters. Kenner (Flora, 1014, cvit. 115) also bhat DeVries's mutations are explicable on a Men- delian basis. Davis (Amer. Nat., 1911. XXV, 103; ibid., I'M.'. M.vt, 377) found, in studies of the offspring of different spe< ies of "• n ;;, ••■>. that in gross morphologi- cal characters the hybrids are intermediate between the parents and that some of the hybrids resemble O. !a- marckwna, the In D of all mutants. Jeffrey 20 INTRODUCTION. (Science, L914, \xxix. 188; Bot. Gaz., 1914, iviii, 332 ; Amer. N;it., L915, wax, 5) asserts thai there seems to be absolutely no doubt upon morphological grounds and sterility thai the Oenothera mutants are really hybrids. He records thai an examination of a large amount of material of recognized wild species of Oenothera led him to the conclusion that spontaneous hybridism is extremely common in the genus; that in general it repre- sents a condition of high genetical impurity; and that in orders such as Rosacea? and Ornagraceae there is grading of recognized species and hybrids into each other, having in common the character of partial or com- plete sterility. Such literature would make volumes. 6. Genetic Pubity in Relation to Inteemedi- ATENKSS OF Till; HYBRID. It may be held that intermediateness of the hybrids depends upon the existence of purity of the parents and that, as a corollary, absence of intermediateness is diag- nostic of parental impurity. It will be noted, however, that while Davis (loc. tit.) with carefully selected, pre- sumably pure stock recorded intermediateness in the hybrid, Jeffrey refers to Oenothera lamarckiana as a hybrid having a similar intermediateness, yet being the offspring of spontaneous hybridism that represents a high degree of genetical impurity. In fact, there is no conclusive evidence in any of the investigations referred to that the parents were pure. The term pure is an arbitrary conception. The only test of purity we have at present is in the constancy of characters of the off- spring through successive generations. Nor are purity and typii alness by any means synonymous terms. A typical specimen of a species or hybrid is one having characters which in their sum total are nearest the mean of the species or hybrids, but a typical specimen may be far from being pure inasmuch as there may be latent or undeveloped characters that may not appear except under some peculiar condition. In the investigations of Macfarlane and others quoted by him, the parent species examined may have been typical, yet there is no evidence of purity. Darbishrre used for the preparation of the starch only two seeds from crosses of garden varieties of peas — the round pea " Eclipse " and the wrinkled pea " British Queen " (hardy variety) being crossed. The parents referred to in Focke's work may or may not have been pure, but there is no satisfactory evidence in either direction. Mendel was extremely careful to select Bpei i mens belonging to groups that posses constant differen- tiating characters, and in both of his papers lie makes notes of duly certain selected differentiating characters. He found, as already stated, that the hybrids, as a rule, are imt exactly intermediate between their parents, and that while in the case of some of the more striking charac- ters intermediateness is always present, in other cases one of the two parental characters is so preponderant that the correspond ing character of the other parent is almost or wholly absent. Tie also notes in Ilieratium hybrids there may be three types, one being almost ex- actly intermediate, a second nearer to the seed parent, and a third nearer the pollen parent. In all of these instances the parents may have been typical, yet not pure, and in Mendel's experiments they might be regarded as being both typical and pure — pure, because of the constancy of Mendelian inheritance in succeeding ■: ations. But even here purity is questionable. Thus, in the second generation the dominants which breed true to the dominant character are looked upon as being pure, yet they may have latent or undeveloped characters thai can be demonstrated only under peculiar conditions. This has been shown by Darbishire (Breeding and the Mendelian Discovery, 912, 218) in crosses of the common albino and the Japanese waltzing mice. In the second generation he found two types of albinos, one to all ap- pearances identical with the pure albinos and the otto t with waltzers. When these apparently pure albinos are mated with each other they breed true, but when mated with waltzers they were found to be very different from pure albinos, " for among the offspring of extracted albinos mated with waltzers there appeared pink-eyed and even albino mice, forms which are never produced when pure albinos are mated with waltzers." 7. Theoretical Requirements in the Properties of Starches to Conditions in the Hybrid corresponding to those of Anatomic Char- acters. It is evident from the literature quoted that the doc- trine of intermediateness of the hybrid and the doctrine of Mendel are expressions of rules that have many ex- ceptions and hence are only of limited applicability. The success of the plant and animal breeder depends upon the elimination of undesirable characters; the redistribution of characters; the variation, modification, and recombination of characters; the development of some particular characters to a degree beyond parental extremes, together with their perpetuation and even further exaggeration in subsequent generations ; and the development, of new and perpetuation of desirable char- acters. Neither the doctrine of intermediateness nor the doctrine of Mendel admits of the possibility of gen- erating ideal organisms by crossing and selection ; nor are they consistent with the development of parental characters in the hybrid beyond parental extremes; nor are they compatible with the appearance of new charac- ters except upon the untenable assumption of such char- acters being latent in the parents. Both arc doctrines of non-plasticity, yet the most significant phenomenon of successful breeding and the genesis of elementary - is plasticity which is manifested to a pre-eminent degree of importance in development in the offspring of characters beyond the extremes of the parents, new com- binations of characters, and the appearance of new char- acters. No investigations on record have shown more forcefully the utter inadequateness of these doctrines and their limitations than their application to the planation of the building up of ideal forms and the appearance of elementary species by hybridization and, on the other hand, none has better set forth the great pos- INTRODUCTION. 21 Bibilities of the breeder than those of Burbank. In re- ferring to the results obtained by crossing and selection in general, he states ( New Creations of Plant Life, Bar- is nud, [912, 216) that " there is no barrier to obtaining Fruits of any size, form, or flavor desired, and none i" producing plants and flowers of any form, color, or fra- grance. All that is needed is a knowledge to guide our efforts in the right direction, undeviating patience, and cultivated eyes to detect variations in values." If starch characters are heritable they should, in order to meet theoretic requirements, exhibit peculiari- ties of inheritance corresponding to those observed in gross and microscopic anatomic plant characters. This deduction will he found to have ample justification in the results of this research. Herein it will be found that the starches of the hybrids frequently exhibit in histologic, polariscopic, and physico-cheniie properties some degree of intermediateness between the parents, usually nearer one or the other. In any given hybrid certain of the properties may be exactly or practically exactly inter- mediate, and other properties may be identical with the corresponding properties of one or the other parent. In many instances one or more of the characters of the hybrid, such as the relative number and the types of compound grains, the degree of figuration, the regu- larity or iregularity of the forms of the grains, the characters of the hilum, the distinctness and size of tin lamellae, the polariscopic properties, the temperature of gelatinization, the aniline reactions, and the qualitative and quantitative reactions with the various chemical reag- ent-, were developed or manifested in degrees beyond the parental extremes. Moreover, peculiarities of various kinds were observed at tune- in the hybrid that were not apparent in either parent. In so far as these results go they are, in general, in entire accord with the experience of the plant ami animal breeder and with unquestionable statements of literature. The doctrine of intermediateness of the microscopic characters as set forth in a preceding section is not war- ranted by the literature of naked-eye characters and iposed to the results of the work with starches. This led to supplementary studies of the macroscopic and •scopic characters of parent- and hybrid-stocks which compose Chapter IX of Part II. It seems clear upon general grounds that if character- of the starch of the hybrid may be intermediate, dominant, recessive, blended, modified, developed beyond the parental ex tremes, new characters developed, etc., corresponding phenomena should be exhibited by the tissues. It was expected when this part of the research was planned that in the case of each plant both starch and tissues could be studied coincident! v and compared, but this was found to be impracticable; therefore the studies of the plant li-sues were carried on as an independent but corn research. Here, as with the starches, excepting Tpomaa, the specimens of both parent- and hybrid are of the first generation that has been perpetuated from vear ar l>\ the propagation of tubers, pseudo tubers, rhi- zomes, 1/nllis, bulbils, etc. Both of the parent- and the hybrid-stocks of ijiuncm were grown from .Inch breed true. The hybrid i- of the offspring annual seed planting- -nice L908, and probabl] repri the sixth or seventh m the line of descent. The were obtained from the originator of the hybrid, and the other Btock from reliable plant-growi The different specimens of starches were prepared from a number (varying u.-ualh from 5 or to to loo or more) of bulbs, rhizomes, etc., -,, that the prepara- tions ma\ he taken as n-pre.-ent.ing a fair mean ; but with the plant,- used I upply of tissue we were dependent in ea< i ually upon one or two specimens which may he taken to be of about the average or fairly entative. In selecting the material from the different plfl for the microscopic preparations the precautionary meas- ure- promulgated by Macfarlane (page l) to -■ comparative results were as far a- carefully followed out. Inasmuch as there is a I . for indi- viduals of a spi en when grown under the same conditions, to vary in one or more of their characters from the average degree and manner of development, macroscopically and microscopically, it is manifest that in a comparative examination of parent- and offspring there should be studied either the actual parent- and a selected typical specimen of the hybrid that exhibits the average mean properties of the hybrids, or typical speci- mens of both parent- and hybrid-stocks. When neither is practicable, as was the case in the present inquiry, there are probabilities that the relative values of the various characters may not be wholly correct, as for in- stance, a given character of the hybrid may be inter- mediate but nearer one or the other parent instead of being exactly mid-intermediate, or via versa, as might be the case had the plants been very careful! upon the basis of the specificity of intermediati On the other hand, it goes without saying that in the selection of the hybrid the assumption that the one hav- ing most nearly pro] hat are exactly intermediate between those of the parents is a typical hybrid is certain to lead to the worst of pitfalls, because it of nee. implies thi ! inheritance is a sine qua non; there- fore, as a corollary, that having a given hybrid it^ parentage might positively he detected by tie of species that have characteristics such as would meet the theoretical requirements of intermediateness in the hybrid. It is obvious that such a plant might be far more undesirable ami even absolutely unreliable for com- parative purposes than one that has the least degn intermediateness, because the latter but not the former may typify the mean of the hybrid charai ' The results of various investigations fully justify the state- ment that intermediateness may be absolutely misleading as a criterion in the recognition of hybrid-. S. ETnit-Charai rERS lnd [Jnit-Character- l'll.XSES. The term character is used throughout this research in a conventional sense to signify any property that 22 INTRODUCTION. - to characterize any part or property of starch or plant. Inasmuch as each such property is a unit of com- parison, each may appropriately and advantageously be referred to as a unit-character. A unit-character such as the property of gelatinizability may be manifested in varied phases or modified forms which conformably are distinguished as unit-character phases. Many of the unit-characters and unit-character-phases that have been studied in this memoir may seem to be unimportant or even trivial, but experience in various lines of inquiry has shown that the correlation of such properties may prove of the greatest importance. Bach property of starch, whether it be manifested by peculiarities of form, hilum, lamella', or size of the grains, or in the reactions in polarized light, or in the reactions with iodine or the anilines, or in the gelatiniza- tion reactions with heat and the various chemical rea- gents, is an expression of a physico-chemical unit-charac- ter that is one of many indexes of the peculiarities of intramolecular structure of starch, and is an independent unit although correlatively related to the others. These unit-characters fall into arbitrary but natural groups in accordance with the methods of investigation employed, and as a matter of convenience and facility of study they have been treated under the designations above noted. Under the designation form are included a number of unit-characters which are expressed specifically in the occurrence of varieties or types of the grains (whether as isolated, aggregates, or compound grains), their numerical proportions and the peculiarities of the com- ponents in number and arrangement of the aggregates and compound grains; the regularity of outline of the grains, and the kinds and causes of irregularities; the no -pi. 10 >u forms, etc. Under the designation hilum are led characters that are specifically expressed in dis- tinctness, form, number, fissuration, and eccentricity. [Jnder lamella are designated properties specifically ex- pressed in distinctness, form, fineness or coarseness, variety and distribution, and number. Under size are in- cluded the ratios of length to breadth, general dimen- sions of grains of different types, especially of those of common size. Under polariscopic properties are charac- ters that are expressed by peculiarities of the figure or "cross " in regard to eccentricity, distinctness, definition, courses, and other characters of the lines; the occurrence of single or multiple figures, the degree of polarization; the appearances with selenite of the quadrants as regards especially definition, equality of size, form, and colors. I inl. r iodine reactions are included character reactions of the raw starch grains; and after boiling the grains, the reactions of the grains, solution, grain-residues, and capsule-. I mler aniline reactions are included charac- ters elicited by the degree of staining by gentian violet, and safranin immediately and after a half hour. Under temperature r< are included the temperatures of gelatinization of a majority of the grains and of all or practically all of the grains. Under carious reagents are included character manifestations that are expressed lw Quantitative and Qualitative reactions with various gelatinizing reagents. With each reagent it is found that there are peculiarities in respect to the percentages of the entire number of grams and total starch gelatin- ized at definite time-intervals; and to the number and kinds of gelatinization processes, these processes varying in both particulars not only in different starches with the same reagent, but also in the same starch with different reagents. Hence, while the property of gelatinizability is a fundamental or primary unit-character, it may be manifested in as many phases or modifications (unit- character-phases) as there are starches and gelatinizing agents. Among all of the varied properties of starches there seems to be none so certain to show slight intra- molecular differences as these unit-character-phases. The independence of each of these unit-characters and unit-character-phases of each other will be found to be well exhibited in every one of the groups of proper- ties comprised in the several foregoing designations. This is most strikingly shown in hybrids — for instance, in the general characters of the hilum the properties of the hybrid may be identical with those of one parent, while in eccentricity identical with those of the other parent, or intermediate, etc.; in the qualitative reac- tions with chloral hydrate some of the processes of gela- tinization may be more like or identical with those of one parent ; others, more like or identical with those of the other parent; others, which are individual are therefore not observed in either parent, etc. Hence, it is found, in summing up the unit-characters and unit-character- phases, that certain of the characters embraced in any designation may tend in one parental direction while others tend in another, but usually it is found that in the aggregate there is a variable degree of leaning to one or the other parent. Moreover, while such group proper- ties may in the case of one designation lean in the aggre- gate to one parent, those of another group may incline to the other parent, and so on. This extraordinary variability in parental relationship is particularly well shown in the qualitative reactions with the various chemi- cal reagents. These phenomena of variability are also strikingly illustrated in both macroscopic and micro- scopic properties of plant structure. (See Part II, Chapter IX.) !). Assistants in Tin: Uv.se \i:. (Women's Medical College of Philadelphia) ; and the quantitative and qualitative reactions with the various chemical reagents were studied by Miss Martha Bunting, B.L. (Swarthmore), Ph.D. (Bryn Mawr). Roth of these assistants had had two years previous experience in the study of starches. The macroscopic and microscopic data of plants are due to Miss Margaret Henderson, B.S., M.A. (University of Pennsylvania), who prepared all tin' i jopic slides and made all of the measurements. CHAPTER II. METHODS USED IN THE STUDY OF STARCHES. The methods used in the preceding research ( Publi- cation \". 173) were al its inception sufficiently ati factory to meei the al requin of a purely preliminary and exploratory investigation, bul as the [ressed it was found, as was bo be expected, radical improvements could be made in various directions. Advantage has h n of this exper ami while the methods continue to he inexact, in the ntional sense, the}' are practically exact so far as 3 differentiation an. I recognition of diffi starches are concerned. For obvious reasons the descrip tions of the methods given in the previous research are herein in a large measure repeated, with some omissions, . and additions. 1. Preparation of the Stanches. The starches were prepared from bulbs, tubers, rhi- zomes, bulbils, ami pseudobulbs, all in the resting The specimens were comminuted by the aid of an ordi- nary culinary grater. Four or five volumes of water are added to the pulp, thi ma trained I brough four thick- nesses of cheese-cloth, ami the pulp then washed with sufficient water ami strained a- bef< re. The starch-water nation l- decanted in cylinders ami the starch is -eil by repeated washing and decantation. Finally the starch is collected in shallow dishes, the water as far as possible drained off, ami the preparation dried at a temperature of 50° C. By this simple means starches can he prepared which are with ran' exceptions practi- cally free from gross impurities. To have carried out purification to the extent of practical demineralization would have proven of far gTcater disadvantage than gain. ■j. Simultaneous Studies ok Starches of the PAEENTS AMI HtBETJD AM) OF THE MEMBERS of a Genus. For obvious reasons, in a comparative investigation such as the present it is desirabl simultaneous examinations of all three or four starches of a set by one of the various method., of study and to take up the methods seriatim in preference to taking one starch and subjecting it to the entire series of methods studying another specimen; the same plan cum itself when there is a number of sets belonging to the same genus. 3. Histologic Method. This method has been found to be of signal useful ness, and up to recent years it has been the sole reliance in attempts to determine the kind i howevi r, perfectly obvious at the very inception of . and rendered clear as far hack as the investi- ol I ■ li in L858, that t:. iated with others, could not he it' ip°n, and that it was liable to '"• absolutely misleading. .'■. differences in form may i • least imply differ* in the starch en pointed out in ■ chapters of the preceding memoir. Magnification : ing from 35 to 100, ometimes higher, was used, aceord- ing to the size of the grains and incidental conditions. A sufficient amount of dried starch ..-ruinated on a slide and mounted in a very dilute Lugol's solution, care taken not to add a larger quantity of iod Bcient to late the lamella-. Since stai of different sources .-how wide diffi in the intensity with which they become convenient to have on hand a number of solutions rang- rom I to '.' p.: , a. By the aid of such ordi- nary microscopic technique there wfcre recorded the form and size of the grain ; the p ad form of the hiluni; the form, number, am! other characteristics of the lamella-; the chara ' pi rtaining I i the form of the grains, whether single or in -. triplets, aggregates, etc. In de cribing the grains the I "proximal end" and "distal end been ado the former being the end nearer which the hiluni is I. The " longitudinal axis th an imaginary line, extending from the proximal end through the hiluni to the distal end. In different starches and in different grains of the same kind of starch this may be long or the short axis. The measuri ty of the hiluni have refi the hiluni from the proximal end of the longitudinal 4. Photomiceogeaphio Records. Verbal descriptions of the histological characteristics . as fail to r^n\<-\ adequat included in the text have therefore been accom- ! by photomicrographs of the grains lightly colored with iodine, as seen in the microscope. In making these :is we used an ordinary Bausch and Lomb microscope with a f^-inch objective and a 2-inch eye- . which gave us a magnification on the rield of projection of 300 diame many of the more minute feature.-, of the grains will j raphs. Moreover, inasmuch as no two fields are alike in case of any starch or slide, the pictures are to he taken as being grossly of an av character of a field. In recording the i .1 de- scriptions, especially in form, many lid.!- . The photomicrographs of the pi .ere made by the use of a l'L.-inch -inch eye-piece (draw-tube in), or a - live and a 24 METHODS USED IN THE STUDY OF STARCHES. 2-inch eye-piece, 01 a J4-inch objective and a 2-inch eye piece, giving magnifications on the field of projection of i v. lsu, and 300 diameters, r< spectively. 5. Ki.ai hons i.\ Polarized Light Without and With Selemte. Starches have been I'ouir1 to exhibit not only marked differences in the degrees with which they rotate the plane of polarized light, but also differences iu the characteristics of the "interference figure" or "cross," as it is generally termed. The general characteristics, distinctness, shape, regularity, and position of the inter- ference ligure, and also the approximate degree of auiso- tropy or intensity of polarization were readily studied. By the aid of selenite it was determined whether the optic properties were negative or positive, and also the size, shape, and regularity of the quadrants, as well as the intensity and pureness of the blue and yellow colors. In spherical grains with centrally located hila, the two parts of the " cross " intersect at the hilum, or mathe- inatic center, of the grain, so that the term quadrant has a proper application ; but in the case of grains having eccentric hila the position of the point of intersection of the two parts of the cross, together with their curvatures, may destroy every semblance of quadrants according to onventional definition of this word. This term has therefore been used in a very broad sense throughout our investigation to indicate the four parts of the grain that, are defined by the two parts of the cross, in prefer- ence to the great multiplicity of terms that would be required to define these parts if great accuracy were attempted. Likewise, for convenience we have referred to the "lines" of the interference figure in preference to the " arms " of the cross. All starches are " optically negative," hence no special references have been made in the text in this particular. The slides for polariscopic examination are prepared as follows: The end of a small spatula is thrust into the men of starch and moved about, withdrawn and sharply tapped several times in the center of the slide, and tli" >1 ide jarred in a manner to cause a practically uniform distribution of the starch grains in a single disseminated layer. The margins of this layer are carefully removed so as to leave an area 1'.' mm. square. An expeditions way of removing the margin so as to in- sure a uniform an a of starch is to use as a wiper a piece of sheet celluloid having a 12-mm. slot, wiping trans- versely and then longitudinally. A couple of drops of iu are carefully added al the center of the area, a cover-slip put on, and the slide placed on the stage of the polarizing microscope. After determining the degree of polarization, the selenite plate is introduced and the specimen again - xamined. In order to reduce the degree of polarization into values in comparative terms and figures it was found desirable 1 iry scale (Chart B 2, Chapter I V i. . led three starches as standards that give wide and properly separated gradations of value. Thus, adopting a scale of 100 divided primarily into units of 5, the starch of iSolanum tuberosum was taken as having a value of 90 and " very high"; that of Narcissus poeticus ornatus as having a value of 50, or " moderate"; aud that of liichardia albo-maculata as having a value of 30, or '• low." Intermediate gradations are readily expressed by both words and figures. If the starch examined has, for instance, the same degree of polarization as that of Narcissus poeticus ornatus it is given a value of moderate or 50, but if its value be between moderate (50) and high (70) it is recorded as being moderately high (60), or moderate to moderately high (55), or moderately high to high (65). In some instances intermediate values are given where it is necessary to express smaller differences, as between members of a -el consisting of parents and hybrid. The different grains of any given specimen of starch vary in the degree of polarization, so that in rating the average must be estimated; as a consequence all of the records are averages. The method is of a very gross character and the personal equation in determining values may be very important and lead to more or less divergent records by different observers, but in practice it has been found that after a degree of skill has been acquired, as is common in all such gross methods of experiment, essentially or absolutely the same values are recorded when experiments are re- peated several times at. well-separated intervals, or made by two individuals who have had practically the same training. Owing to variations in illumination from time to time, it is quite important to use persistently, in con- junction with the starch to be examined, some starch that has been adopted as the standard of comparison, preferably one that has a close value. Thus, when studying the starches of a group, one of the stari h standardized with the starch-standard and scale adopted, as before stated, the standard recorded for this starch serving as the fundamental standard for comparison for the others of the group. This method gives very good comparative results, especially when the group consists of a few members; but it is, on the whole, the least valuable of all the methods employed in this research, and its usefulness is chiefly because of its ret from the characters of the other methods. G. Iodine Reactions. The use of iodine not only served to bring out certain histological peculiarities, hut also valuable data in the differentiation of different kinds of starch. The tj p or ordinarily observed reaction of starch with iodine is an indigo-blue, but if an excess of iodine be avoided the reaction of the grains will be found to vary usually from a blue to reddish-violet, including within these ex- tremes all shade- of violet from a purple to a reddish- violet according bo the kind of starch. In fact, in the presence of minute quantities of iodine, starches are colored some shade of violet, varying with the kind of starch. With any quantity of iodine certain starch- grains yield a red reaction. In studying the iodine reac- METHODS USED IN THE STUD! OF STAR( III tions we a edO I >, 0.25, and at Lugol'a solution. Pour serial reactions were studied; two with raw and two with gelatinized starch, la the firsl two, the slides are prepared aa in the polarization examinations, substituting solutions of iodine for the balsam and examining the slides in ordinar) lighl with a fully open diaphragm and low power. In the firsl reaction 2 drops of 0.25 per cent Lugol's solution are placed on the Btarch, tlif sink' quickly adjusted on the stage of the microscope, and the color reaction in quality and quan- ii once determined, the quantitative value recorded being taken as the standard of comparison in relation to other starches. Here, as in the polarization determina- . it was found necessary to adopt an arbitrary scale and starch standards. The same scale is used as tor the polarization values, but the terms light, deep, etc., were substituted for low, high, etc. Moreover, it was found necessarj to modifj the selection of starches to be used as standards. The Btarch of Solatium tuberosum was taken as having a value of CO or " moderately deep," thai of Crinum moorei as having a value of 50 or " mod- erate," and that of Waisonia humilis&a having a value of 30 .ir "light," with corresponding intermediate figures ami terms as in the polariscopic di terminations. The second experiment is made, using 0.125 per cenl solution, often bringing oul color peculiarities which may be obscured or not be observed when the reagent is stronger. The third and fourth experiments are made with boiled starch with the object of eliciting peculiarities of tion of the grains, solution, grain-residues, and cap- . After heating the grains until complete gelatiniza- tion occurs a variable amount of the starch passes into solution, so that both -rains ami solution give starch reactions. Upon boiling the preparation for '.' minutes a comparatvely large amount of the starch passes into solution, and the remains of the grains appear in the form of grain-residues which are made up of partially disintegrated grains (capsules with variable amount- of contents), together with some capsules that are almost or wholly free of starch contents. In the thinl experiment 0.05 gram of starch is plat ed in 20 c.c. of water and carefully heated over a bunsen burner only to the point of complete gelatinization. To •3 c.c. of tl on is added 2 c.c. of a '.' per cent Lugol's solution, and then th.' colorations of grains ami solution are determined by microscopic examination. In the fourth experiment the remainder of the boiled preparation is boiled for 2 minutes to further break down the starch grains; then I c.c. of the 2 per cent Lugol's solution added; and then microscopic deter- mination made of the colorations of grain re- capsules, and solution. 7. Ami. ink Ki v nous. A number of anilines have 5 ad by various tigators to I f value in the differentiation of Marches from diifcrent sources, of different grains of ind of starch, and of different part-, of indi- vidual grains. Some experimenters ha double or triple staii I no doubt thai use of double or triple Btaina would bi at least, man) points of much histological im hut this would have involved the carryii the histological examination i detail i pro- hibitive in a research of this character. Safranin and gentian violet wi re - lected, not because they are prob- ably the I" e .-tains for differential purposes, hut because they have been found verj useful in starch e iiialion- and a- they yield single I "lor read Aniline colors in solution, ly when in ■■ solution ami exposed to light, are notably unsb in order to secure strictlj comparable results a quantity of a relatively strong standard solution was pre] and kept in the dark, tightly corked. The stock sol,. were composed of 0.25 gram of anilini n ith 150 i distilled water, from day to day dilute soluti prepared by adding 33 c.c. ,,\ wal solution: 15 c.c. of the latter solution an in a test-tube containing 0.01! gram of starch, the preparation agitated, 1 or 2 drops withdrawn in a minute and exam- ined under the micro-cope, and a final examination made at the end of half an hour. In ina- tions the to-, ope is used, as in the iodim with a fully open diaphragm and low power. Ow the relatively slow reaction, the value- for comparative purposes wen taken at thi end of a half hour h of immediately, a- in the first iodine reaction. The method of valuation is the same as in the iodine . hut the starch standards for t! are: Solanum tuberosum, value 90, "very deep": Amaryllis belladonna, value 50, " moderate " ; Fn esia reft value 30, " light" 8. Tf.mi'ii:.\ii i: Gelatinizatioit. While the records of various investigators ind that there are more or less marked dill', a the temperatures of gelatinization of different kite starches, and even in case of different grains of the same starches, the figures applying to the same kind of starch are generally so at variance that not much value ,in. Thi - of fallacy in such observations, unless the determinal made with the greatest precautions, are well known to • biochemist. We therefore carried out this work with al care. A long quadrangular water-bath was used, holding about I litersol water;oneend was: over the gas tlaine, and m tie- other end was inserted a thermometer which was calibrated in jrade, hut which could readily he read in hundredths. A small quantity of starch with L0 v.r. of water v. I in a test-tube, into which was inserted, through a pert' cork, a thi milar to the one in | hath, and the test-tube immersi nded wire basket in the part of the v h farthest from the flame. The temperature of the wati 26 METHODS USED IN THE STUDY OF STARCHES. slowly, and the water occasionally stirred, so that at no time did the two thermometers differ mure than about 2°. As the temperature increased, specimens of the 6tarch were examined at intervals, the tube being shaken, and a specimen obtained by inserting the end of the tte !>> the bottom of the tube, a clean pipette being to remove each specimen. Each specimen was placed mi a slide, upon which was recorded both tem- peratures, and the slide was examined in the polarizing microscope. The temperatures at which there is an en- tire loss of anteotropy of a majority and of all of the grains were recorded as the temperatures of the tube. The tower temperature recorded on the slide was the record of the thermometer in the test-tube, and the higher temperature was that of the water-bath. The actual temperature of gelatinization lies somewhere between the two, and for convenience, especially for purposes of i omparison, the mean of the two was for obvious reasons taken as the " temperature of gelatinization." In the records all three temperatures are given in accordance with the foregoing. 9. Action of Swelling Reagents. Quite a number of swelling or gelatinizing reagents, of very diverse chemical composition and exhibiting more or less individuality of action, have been used by various experimenters in studies of the structural peculiarities of starch-grains or in the differentiation of different kinds of starch or for other incidental purposes. This method of differentiating starches seemed so promising that in the preceding research five such reagents were selected. For obvious reasons choice was made of those which differ widely m chemical composition and which yield sufficiently prompt and characteristic results. Those selected included chloral hydrate-iodine, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, ferric chloride, and Purdy's solu- tion. For evident reasons it is desirable to repeat some of the statements made in the preceding memoir. The chloral hydrate-iodine solution was prepared by saturating a saturated solution of chloral hydrate with iodine. This solution, sooner or later, not only causes swelling and ultimate partial dissolution of the grains, but, owing to the presence of iodine, also yields important accompanying color reactions; and it is, on the whole, to be regarded as a very important reagent. Chromic acid was used in the form of a 25 per cent solution, and it is the only one of the five reagents that causes, within the periods of observation, a complete disintegration of the grains. It gives rise to gas bubbles during the decomposition processes. The pyrogallic-acid solution was prepared by making a saturated solution and diluting this with three parts of water, adding oxalic acid in the proportion of I per cent to binder oxidation. The ferric-chloride solution consisted of equal parts of a saturated solution and water. l'urdv's solution w as made by diluting the standard solution with an equal volume of water. The last reagent was usually found to be the least active of the five, and it is, so far as the effects on the grains are concerned, probably essentially an aqueous solution of potassium hydroxide, and therefore likely possesses no advantages, except perhaps in keeping quali- ties, over the simple aqueous solution. Oxygen or ex- posure to the air favors the actions of pyrogallic acid, but hinders those of chloral hydrate and ferric chloride. In the former case, the grains near the edge, or on the out- side, of the cover-slip are decidedly more affected than those within, while with the latter the opposite is true. There are some forms of commercial chloral hydrate that have very little action, which may be due to under- hvdration or over-hydration. The crystals put up by S< bering were used throughout this investigation. It is important that fresh solutions of the reagents be prepared at short intervals, as all tend to deteriorate, and it is well to let them stand over night before using. In using these reagents a small amount of starch was placed in a slide as in the polarization experiments, several drops of the reagent were added, a cover-glass put on, and the progress of events examined under the microscope. In using a given reagent with a given kind of starch, it was found that there was a certain amount of variation in the effects from time to time, probably attributable to variations in temperature, so that these studies w^ere made as far as possible under constant tem- perature conditions. The variations, as a rule, wrere unimportant. These agents give rise to gelatinization and swelling of the grain and cause the existence of the outer and inner parts of the grains to appear very con- spicuous—the outer part becoming sac-like and inclosing a less dense or semi-fluid substance. Experience taught us that not only the method but also the reagents, as regards both kind and concentration of solution, can be markedly improved. As previously stated, the method though gross seemed to meet the theo- retical requirements of the research — that is, the deter- mination whether or not staTches are modified in relation to species and genera — without attempting to establish constants or strictly exact data. During the progress of the present research we used, in a limited number of experiments, certain reagents which in the text that follows are designated : Solution No. 2. Chloral hydrate-iodini — Scheriiig's crystals of chloral hydrate 30 grams, water 17 c.c., Lugol's solution 3 c.c. Chromic acid 10 grams, water 10 c.c. PyrogaUic acid 9 grams, oxalic acid 0.5 gram, water 40 c.c. Ferric chloride 50 grams, water 5 <^ c. Ammonium nitrate IS grams, water 10 c.c. After a time the ferric chloride was abandoned be- cause of difficulties in standardization and in obtaining satisfactory uniformity in the results of repeated experi- ments, and it was also found that other of the reagents could be used to better advantage in a modified form. A few experiments were also made with ammonium nitrate and certain other reagents, but for various reasons were set aside. It is yet wholly problematical as to METHODS USED IN THE STUDY OF STARCHES. 27 what reagents and what concentrations are best adapted Eot such studies, but the following were finallj adopted in this research, although experience has shown thai all (.r nearly all can be modified to advantage in concentra- tion and they can be added to with great profit. Chemi- cally pure chemicals and distilled water were used. The solutions should be made only in small quantities, and when fresh solutions are prepared they must be tested with the several selected starches, the reaction-in; ties of which are known, to determine whether or not they are of exactly proper strength. Chloral hydrate — Schering'a chloral hydrate crystals 16 grains, water 5 c.c. Chromic acid 2.5 grams, water 20 c.c. Pyrogallic acid 4 grams, oxalic acid 0.3 gram, water 35 c.c. Nitric acid 10 c.c. water 35 c.c. Sulphuric acid 1U c.c, water 27 c.c. Hydrochloric acid 9 c.c, water 111 c.c. Potassium hydroxide 0.75 gram, water 55 c.c. Potassium iodide 10 grams, water 30 c.c. Potassium sulphocyanate 5 grams, water 30 c.c. Potassium sulphide 1 gram, water 40 c.c. Sodium hydroxide 0.5 gram, water 100 c.c. Sodium sulphide 1 gram, water 45 c.c. Sodium salicylate 10 grams, water 10 o.c. Calcium nitrate 8 grams, water 16 c.c. Uranium nitrate 8 grams, water 10 o.c. Strontium nitrate 6 grams, water 7 c.c. Cobalt nitrate 9 grams, water 15 c.c. Copper nitrate 15 grams, water 30 c.c. Cupric chloride 9 grams, water 15 c.c Barium chloride 5 grams, water 12 c.c. Mercuric cldoride 18 grams, ammonium chloride 10 grams, water 40 c.c. Occasionally modified solutions were used in qualita- tive experiments to meet special conditions, note being made in the text at the proper place whenever this has been done. In the reactions with the chemical reagents it is essential, in order to obtain uniform and wholly reliable results, that the slides should be prepared with much care as regards the quantity and distribution of the starch and the quantity of the reagent, and that imme- diately upon the addition of the reagent the preparation be protected so that changes due to alterations in concen- tration and to oxidation will not occur. The method pursued is as follows ; A square area of starch is first prepared on a slide as in the polarization reactions. This square is surrounded by a layer of purified vaseline 5 mm. wide, applied by an artist's flat camel's hair brush. A cover-slip is now prepared by coating the margin of one surface with a corresponding hand of vaseline, so that when the cover- Blip is placed on the slide the surfaces of two vaseline squares form an air-tight junction, preventing change in concentration of the reagent by evaporation or absorp- tion of water and eliminating influences of the oxygen of the atmosphere. Two drops of the reagent are care- fully and quickly placed on the center of the starch layer, the cover-slip instantly applied, the slide placed on the stage of the polarizing microscope, a suitable field speed- ily found and examined in polarized light. Usually a practically exact count is made of the number of grains in view, but if the reaction is very rapid this part of the method is modified as hereinafter stated. All these Mires are done as expeditiously a- possible. In the starch ■ he found variable proportions of ver) min which for obvious ,(l-t he ignored in making the count. The num- l.i r of grams in the field ranges usually from 1 raivh as few a.- 75 to LOO or as many us 400 t>> 600, the number depending largely upon and in approximate to the mean size of the grams; hut >u< h diffei number do not imply corresponding differences in total amount of starch present. In specimens in which the grains are small, the number of grains in the field will he larger than when the grains are large, and the number will vary also because of some irregularu the distribution of the grams, a held always being selected that is well adapted for the count and for watching the processes of gelatinization. Unless gelatinization occurs very Tapidly the percentages of grams and total starch gelatinized are not determined until at the end of 5 minutes from the time of the addition of the reagent, and subsequently at 15, 30, 45, and 60 minute intervals, or as may he desirable. At these periods the nu of grains not completely gelatinized is counted, and then the percentage of grains completely gelatinized is com- puted by finding the difference between the original number in the field and the number thus found. In addition to the grams completely gelatinized there will be seen grams in partial stages of gelatinization and perhaps some wholly unaffected. The amount of starch remaining ungelatinized is computed in terms of grains and is estimated by finding the number of grains that are unaffected and the proportions of Man b ungelat mixed in the partially gelatinized grains. Thus, in the latter case, if there remains an average of one-quarter of the starch unaffected (in some grains it may be one- tenth, in others one-fifth, etc.), it will take 4 grains to represent the amount of starch in an average grain of the specimen, the number thus determined being added to the number of grains that are unaffected, the sum deducted from the original number under observation, computing by the difference the percentage of the total starch gelatinized. When gelatinization occurs very rapidly or very slowly the foregoing method must be modified to suit conditions. Frequently complete or almost complete gelatinization occurs within 15 seconds after the appli- cation of the reagent. Obviously tune is not permitted for a count of the number of grains in the field before determining the number of grains wholly and partially ungelatinized. By extreme alertness it is possible within 15 seconds after the addition of the reagent to have the slide on the stage of the ; ope, select a field, make a count of the ungelatinized grains, and estimate the parts of grains that remain ungelatinized. The number "f grains in the field can not be satisfactorily counted after gelatinization because of the swollen and distorted condition and overlapping of the grains. Hence, in these very rapid reactions the average number of grains in a field is determined beforehand and a corresponding ield is selected. It follows from this that the percentage of starch gelatinized under such conditions is very g] estimated, that no importance is to be attached to the 28 METHODS USED IN THE STUDY OF STARCHES. figures beyond the time-limit of complete gelatinization, and that i have no value for comparison in cases "i .'arches which likewise are very quickly gelatinized, unless by averages obtained I' nun frequently repeated experiments. When gelatinization occurs very slowly it often is r, after having made the count in the field, to deter- mine the number of grains gelatinized and partially gelatinized, as for instance when only 1 per cent of the total starch is gelatinized at the end of 5 minutes or 5 or 10 per cent at the end of an hour. 10. Constancy of Results Recorded by the Foee- ooing Method. It goes without saying that such experiments should be carried out as far as possible under fixed conditions, especially as Tegards the quantity of starch in relation D> the quantity of reagent. The variations in the quan- tity of starch, in so far as constant results are concerned, are absolutely negligible, as has been found not only in the records of repeated experiments, but also in the records of varieties of a species when the records should !»■ expected to be very close because of the starches being nearly identical. The quantity of reagent used is in- variably '-' drops, each reagent being kept in a 50 c.c. bottle having a glass-stoppered finger pipette dropper with a rubber tip. Under practically identical laboratory conditions as regards quantity of starch, quantity of reagent, temperature, and humidity the results recorded by repeated experiments are either identical or vary within limits that are so narrow as to be absolutely with- out importance. Even marked variations in temperature and humidity have not been found to be important, except in rare instances. (See note under Amaryllis-Bruns- vigia-Brunsdonna, page 34.) Obviously, some variations, even though trifling, are to be expected} so that in order to obtain constants a given experiment should be repeated a sufficient number of times and an average taken of the records, as in the determination of melting-points. Experience has shown, bowever, that in so far as the requirements of the present exploratory research are concerned the results of a single experiment carefully carried out are dependable within narrow and wholly unimportant limits of error. The chiei sources of error to be guarded against are leakage through the vaseline seal; the presence of contaminating substances in the starch; certain peculiarities occasion- ally observed in the behavior of starches towards certain nt-; and errors in estimation when the reactions are very rapid. leakage through the vaseline seal is sedulously to be avoided, and if a leak occurs the slide and records must be discarded. The presence of oxalate crystals in the starch is by no means uncommon, but no clear evidence has been found to lead to the belief that, unless in exceptionally large quantity, they in any way influence the course or time of gelatinization by the reagents used. In the present research in Calanthe only were there even many of these crystals; in the Phaius a few; and none or practically none in the other starches. Occasionally foreign matter in the form of undetermined debris is present which can not be gotten rid of by repeated wash- ing, as in Tritonia pottsii. Such matter may affect the polarization, iodine, and aniline reactions to a detectable degree, but no effect has been noted in the other reac- tions. With the exception of this starch all have been free from such contamination. Erratic behavior of an inexplicable character has upon rare occasions been ob- served in the use of the sulphide and salicylate solutions. Finally, when the reactions are very rapid, while Batis- factory records may not be obtained for comparison with those of other starches which gelatinize with similar rapidity, changes in the concentrations of the reagents can be made so as to lengthen the time of the reactions and thus permit of satisfactory differentiation. Comparatively little importance is to be attached t.> the polarization, iodine, gentian violet, and safranin reactions when the reactions are close. Personal equa- tion and incidental conditions are here not unimportant factors that may greatly vary the limits of error of ex- periment. In future investigations these agents might with profit be discarded for better means of study unless further experience brings out greater values than they have thus far shown. 11. Reagents used in Qualitative Investigations. The methods used in this research are both quantita- tive and qualitative, chiefly the former because of the ease with which the data recorded can be reduced to figures and charts. The qualitative reactions have been studied especially by means of certain of the chemical reagents that were selected from time to time because of their especial adaptation to certain kinds of starches to elicit qualitative phenomena, some reagents acting better with some kinds of starches than with others. Incidentally here and there special qualitative records were made by the use of seleuite, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and heat. In the qualitative reactions many points of varying degrees of interest and importance were brought out that can not be studied by the quantitative methods described, some of equal or greater importance than those obtained generally by the latter methods. In studying the starches of the Amaryllidaceae we used chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potas- sium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, and sodium salicylate, excepting in the Narcissi when the sodium salicylate was omitted. Additional studies were occasion- ally made with sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, co- balt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chlo- ride, or mercuric chloride. In studying the Lilliaceaj we used chloral hydrate, chromic acid, potassium hydrox- ide, cobalt nitrate, and cupric chloride; in the Iridacea>, chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate; in Begonia, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, Ml.THODS USED IN THE STUDY OK STAIN HES. 20 and Btrontium nitrate; in Richardia, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, hydrochloric acid, sodium hydroxide, and .-odium salicylate] in Musa, chloral hydrate, chromic and. pyrogallic acid, sodinm salicylate, and cobalt ni- trate; in Phaius, chloral hydrate, rl.r-.inh- arid, nitric and, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphi . potassium sulphide, so- dium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, and sodium salicylate; in Miltonia, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, and sodium salicylate; in Cym- bidium, chloral hydrate, chromic and. sodium salii 3 late, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride ; and in ( 'alanthe, chloral hydrate, chromic and. nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate. In- s here and there will be found where additional reagents, or reagents ■ from the standard- given, were used. The special reasons for the selections in the various cases will be found in Chapter V. 12. Charts ofReaction-Intensities of Differ] n i Starches. It is difficult or impossible to associate the different sities of a given starch with different reag- ent- or those of different starches with a single re when expressed in figures in such a way as to form an accurate or even a reasonably approximate mental picture of their individual and related values; and, moreover, an association of this kind becomes increasingly difficult or absolutely impossible when one attempts to multiply such picture- in a comparison of the reactions of two or more Btarches with diffi igents or of two or more reagents with a given starch. Hence, it has been found accessary to translate these figures into the forms of curves which, as will be - not only strikingly clear pie-, 'iitations of these extremely varied reaction- intensities, but also, as a corollary, permit of tic readiest andm iry comparisons, [t was found during the development of the research that it is desirable to exhibit these peculiarities in six kinds of charts a- follows : A 1 to A 26, showing the reaction-intensities of all or many of the starches with each agent and reagent. K 1 to B 42, showing the reaction-intensities of certain starches with certain agents and reagents. C 1, shown-- the reaction-intensities of genera and sub- ra or other generic subdivisions as regards lit. -urn. and average. D 1 to D 691, showing the velocity-reactions of different starches with different reagents. E 1 to B 16, showing compos on-intensity curves of the starches of parent- and hybrid-stocks with diff ats and reagents. F l to F 1 I, showing the percentages of macroscopic and microscopic characters of plants, and of the ages of the reaction-intensities of starches, as regards sameness to one or the other or both parents, inter] liateness, and excess and deficit of development. Inasmuch as thi- research 1- primarily a comparative investigation of tl es of parent- and hybrid- it parents and offspring have, whenever feasibli ■ rable, been plotted out her in order !i r comparisons easy. For various reasons, hen ill of these charts have been brought together and now compose the last part of ( lhapter I V, page 175, et srq. In the e ! A. B, and F, 111 the polarization, iodine, gentian-^ iolet, and safranin reac- •■'■ are in terms of quantitative light and color value- based on an arbitrary scale of 105 in divi- sions of twentieths ; in the temperatures of gelatinizai m the centigrade scale from 10 to 95 in division 2.5 ; ami in the gelatinization experiments with ditT reagents m a duplex scale, the upper portion giving the time of complete or practically complete gelatinization (95 per cent or more of the total starch), ajid the lower portion the percentage of the total starch gelatinized when complete or practically complete gelatinization has not occurred h ithin 60 minuti -. In ('hart- A 1 to A 26 the vertical lines that are projected from the plant 1. are es 0 the abscissae that rep reaction- intensity values. Thus, if gelatinization is complet practically complete al the end of ;, minutes tie- line is can led to tin' ;, minute abscissa ; if 80 per cent is gela- tinized at the end of the 60-minute p carried to the lower part of the scab — that is, to the abscissa desig] «r cent of the total -tareh gela- tinized in 60 minute-, and so on. The second form of chart, including I'. 1 to I" 40, while having the same abscissae as the first and fifth forms have different ordi- : 1- IS It and H 42 while having ordinates a- the others of tin- group have wholly or partly different s to meet -|„ cial c iitions. In I charts the reaction-intensity value- have been recorded at the proper abscissa on each ordinate and then a line projected from ordi] to form a curve. In Charts F 1 to F Hi the ordi ent the various agents and reagents, the values are recorded as in group R 1 to B I1', .eel in eai h chart tie lion- intensities of parent -toeks and offspring are presented, [n Chart C 1 the e are in terms of height, sum, and average reaction-intensities, and the ordinates repr '■Hera, subgenera, or generic subdivisions. In chart" 1 1 I to D 670 there are given records of the progress of gelatinization in per cent-time, the curves of each set of ks and offspring being recorded on each chart, excepting in case of a few special charts. The abscissa5 arc in terms of percent:! and the ordi- are in time-intervals of ."1 minutes. While deter- mining the percentage of total starch gelatinized at defi- nite time-inter s were made at the same periods of the total number of trains com- v gelatinized. When these two sets ,,f data are reduced to curves it is found that varying differ are exhibited by the d starches, in the cas each starch with the various rea g '< by the differ- 30 METHODS USED IN THE STUDY OF STARCHES. ent starches with each reagent, the variations in the courses and degrees of separation of the two curves being, on the whole, quite as significant in the differentiation of the starches as 6 es in the percentage of total starch gelatinized (see Chapter IV, page 170). In case of some starches with a given reagent the percentage of total starch and the percentage of grains completely gela- tinized run closely together, or even almost parallel, while with other starches a large percentage of the total starch may be gelatinized, yet only a small percentage of grains be completely gelatinized; the same peculiarity holds good in regard to any given starch with different reagents. Obviously all such data must be of importance in the formulation of the physico-chemical characteristics of any kind of starch. In Charts F 1 to F 14 there are plotted out in some percentages of macroscopic and microscopic characters of plants, and in others those of plant and starch characters, the abscissa; and ordinates being varied to meet particular and obvious conditions. No one kind of chart of itself presents in full starch peculiarities. In fact, a satisfactory picture of the pecu- liarities of any starch can be had only by combining the curves of the several kinds of charts with histological peculiarities, and the polariscopical, iodine, aniline, heat, and chemical qualitative reactions. In other words, characters not. brought out by one means of investiga- tion may be by another, etc. ; hence, it is the sum-total of data that must be taken in the final analysis. 13. Comparative Valuations of the Keactiox- Tn tensities. Throughout all of the reactions definite standards of comparison were adopted, varying somewhat with the different agents, .yet all forming a definite coordinate system based upon common abscissa; (Chart A 1, Chap- ter IV). Thus, the reaction-values in the polarization, iodine, gentian violet, and safranin reactions are based upon a " light and color reaction " scale up to 105, from 0 to less than 20 being grouped as very low or very light, 20 to less than 40 as low to light, 40 to less than 60 as moderate, 60 to less than 80 as high or deep, and 80 to 105 as very high or very deep ; the terms very low, low, moderate, high, and very high are applied to the polariza- tion reactions; and very light, light, moderate, deep, and very deep to the iodine and aniline reactions, the sets of terms being synonymous in so far as comparative values are concerned. The reactive-values of the tem- perature of gelatinization experiments range from 42° to 95° C. (" temperature of gelatinization " scale), 82.5° corresponding to 20, 72.5° to 40, 62.5° to 60, 52.5° to 80, and 42.5° to 100, of the foregoing scale. The reaction-values of the reactions with the various chemical reagents are, as previously stated, in terms of complete and partial gelatinization — of complete gelatinization within a period of 60 minutes, and of percentage of total starch gelatinized in 60 minutes, the scale consisting of two parts in accordance with this division. These reac- tive-values based upon the light and color scale of 105, are as follows: 50 per cent of the total starch gelatinized in 60 minutes corresponding to 20, and 90 per cent to 40 ; complete gelatinization in 45 minutes to 60, in 25 minutes to 80, and in 5 minutes to 100. Comparative reactive-intensities are grossly presented in the text by referring the reactions to five groups upon the basis of the values as they fall within the five divi- sions enumerated ; very low, low, moderate, high, and very high. This plan has been followed in the Sum manes at the end of each set of parent- and hybrid-stocks, and each group of sets that belong to a given genus. It was found, however, in the final summing up of such data to show generic differences, that the reactive-intensities could better be presented when the exact value in units in each reaction was taken instead of the group value. For instance, two starches whose values fall within the " very high " division may have very different numerical values, one a value of 80 and the other of 100 or more, according to the first scale given, etc. In making out these values each abscissa was taken as having a value of 5, making the range of the scale from 0 to 115, the abscissa having a value of 25 corresponding to 20. 45 to 40, 65 to 60, 85 to 80, and 105 to 100 of the "light and color reaction " scale. This difference is owing to the raising of the light scale 5 points higher than it should have been under usual circumstances. CHAPTER III. HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Comparisons of the More [mportant Data of the Histologic Properties and the Polar] scopic, Iodine, Aniline, Temperature, and Various Reagent Rea< hons of the Starches of Parent- and II yhiud-Si m ks. ' The great volume of matter that has been recorded in the laboratory investigations of the starches of parents ami hybrids, and which constitutes Chapter I of Part II of this memoir, renders it desirable, for various reasons that will be obvious, to bring together in a very succinct form such of the data as seem to be the more important in showing parental and hybrid re- lationships and peculiarities. This has been attempted in the present chapter, but the records of the histologic properties in the laboratory notes are so condensed that in a large number of instances the summaries in this chapter will be found to be more suggestive than adequate, or even have been omitted in order to avoid an almost full restatement. In the comparisons of the properties of parents and hybrids a definite system has been adopted throughout all of the parent-hybrid sets. In Section 1 the histologic properties and the qualitative polariscopic and iodine reactions, respectively, of the parents are with rare exceptions each first compared, and then those of the hybrid with those of the parents, and then when there are two hybrids of the same parentage their properties are compared. Much attention was ffiven in the labora- tory work to the study of qualitative reactions with several of the reagents, which reaetions have been found to be of importance not only in the study of the starches of different varieties, species, and genera, but also of the starches of parents and hybrids. References are made to these reaetions in this section, especially in regard to the peculiarities of the hybrid in relation to the parents. Tn subsequent sections the data are quanti- tative, lending themselves admirably to both tabulation and charting. Section 2 records comparisons of the reaction-inten- sities in the polarization, iodine, gentian-violet, and tem- perature experiments. The data are tabulated under these headings in forms well adapted for ready com- parisons, the tables being followed by brief comparative summaries of the peculiarities of the reactions of the parents and of the reactions of hybrid and parents, and of the two hybrids when such exist. In Section 3 the reaction-intensities of the Btari expressed in terms of percentage of total starch gelati- nized at definite time-intervals are tabulated under head- *For convenience the parent- and hybrid-stocks arc usually referred to briefly as parents and hybrids. ings that designate the reagents used, and in a form that is well adapted to show parental and parental and hy- brid relationships and variations in the reactions of the starches with each reagent. J o most of the sets of parents and hybrids 21 reagents were used; in some only 5, usually the same. It would have been desirable to have employed the 21 reagents throughout, and also not only additional reagents, but certain of the reagents in two or more concentrations, but limitations of time, to- gether with other conditions, rendered this practically prohibitory. By reference to the text of Part II, Chapter I, it will be seen that while making these records both the per- centage of the total starch and the percentage of the entire number of grains completely gelatinized were recorded at the ends of the several time-intervals. As will be pointed out later on (Chapter IV. pt these two percentages vary greatly in their relationships, and the differences are often of more or less diagnostic importance. It was not, however, found to be desirable to include these figures in the tables here given because any advantage gained would be more than counter- balanced by their interference with the clear-cut presen- tation of the figures given, nor have they been found to he of sufficient value at present to justify a separate tabulation. The figures I in most of the tables do not convey to the mind the same impressions that are exhibited by charts, because they are too numerou- and varied : therefore, since these data are of exceptional value in the determination of similarities and dissimilari- f the starches from different plant sources they have been rendered in the form of curves (Charts D 1 to D 691, Chapter IV. page 210). which admirably pic- ture the progress of the several reactions. These charts have been studied somewhat in detail, individually and comparatively, in Section 4 and also in Chapter IV. page 167. In these experiments records were usually made at time-intervals of 5, l.r>. 30, .\r>, and 60 minutes. Occasionally, when the processes of gelatinization were very rapid, records were made at 1, 2. 3, 4, or 5 minute intervals, and sometimes, when the processes were ex- ceedingly slow, only at the end of 60 minutes. Rarely records were also made at 10 or 20 minutes, or other periods. Little or no importance is to be attached to differences in the intensities of reactions that are recorded in less than 5 minutes unless the figures are quite dif- ferent, small differences falling within the limits of error of experiment. Tn the studies of the velocity- reaction curves that constitute Section 4 the data per- taining to the parents were first considered and then those of parents and hybrids and of the hybrids, as in Sections 1 and 2. 31 32 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. The marked variabilities that are exhibited by the atensities of the starches of the hybrids in relation to those of the parents, coupled with the im- portance thai ' invariably attached to inter- mediateness as a criterion of hybridism, led to the introduction of Section 5, which summarizes the reaetion- of the Btarches of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit of reac- tion-values in relation to one or the other parent or both mi ats herein are based upon the tables A l to A 26, and the Charts I) 1 to 1) 670 in Chapter IV, page '.mo. The quantitative relations of the reactions of the hybrid to those of the parents could not in some instances be satisfactorily determined, because usually of too rapid or ton -low reactions, variant courses of reac- tion, or differences that are so small as to fall within the limits of error of experiment; and differences may be seen in the tables that can not be or are not satisfac- torily presented in the charts, especially such as may be recorded during the first 5 minutes of the experiments. When the reactions are very rapid, any differentiation must he determined very early, and unless the records differ markedly the hybrid is credited with sameness in relation to one or the other or both parents, as the case may ho. Sometimes there may he no differences early in the experiments, but marked differences occur later, in which case the values are determined late, and so on. Occasionally one or more of the curves will take on a variant course, so that the hybrid relationships to one or the other parent or both parents may be different at different periods of the experiment, in which case the relation of the hybrid must lie determined by the general impression conveyed by the chart (see Chapter IV, page 168). However, in the vast majority of cases the hybrid and parental relationships are presented quite definitely. It will he seen that particular attention has been given in the statements of intermediateness to note \* hether or not there is mid-intermediateness, and if not, the inclination to one or the other parent or both parents, and it will he found that intermediateness is an exception rather than a rule. In each of these sections the reaction- intensities have been summarized in tabular form that will he found of much value for comparative purposes. In the preceding sections the starches of the parent- stocks and hybrid-stocks have been studied in their his- i :il properties and reactions with each of the various agents and reagents, separately and comparatively, and in a measure collectively; hut as yet. these reactions have not been so presented a- to give a clear picture, as it were, of the reaction-intensities of each starch when collei tivel idi red and of each starch with the others of the set. This ha been attempted with a very large measure of success in Section 6. Herein representative reaction-values of each starch elicited by all of the agents ami reagents used are so linked as to form a composite curve, and all three or foufof the composite curves of the stari hes of the set arc plotted out in the form of a single rt. By this means there is afforded not only a method for the study of parental and hybrid relationships, but also species, generic, and other taxonomic peculiarities. The plan of plotting out these curves is described in Chapter II, Section 12, and these curves are given fur- ther consideration, especially from the aspect of plant classification, in ( 'barter IV. page 1 i '.'. It is of importance to note that in the gelatinization react ions the values recorded are in terms of terminal and not progre.-s values — that, is, of the time of complete or practically complete gelatinization within 60 minutes or of the percentage of the total starch gelatinized when the process is not or practically not completed within this period. Therefore, when these values are compared with those stated in Sections 4 and 5, where they are based on reaction-intensities observed during the pro of gelatinization, there may appear to be many discrepan- cies of statement — discrepancies that depend solely upon different adopted standards of valuation. For instance, turning to Chart E 1, the reaction-values of all four starches in the chromic-acid and sodium-salicylate reac- tions, respectively, are charted as being in each case the same — that is, in the former, complete or practically complete gelatinization in 30 minutes and in the latter in 5 minutes; while in Sections 4 and ."> these starches are differentiated in each of these reactions. The con- struction of these composite charts is therefore mani- festly seriously faulty, because important differences recorded during the progress of the reactions are in part or wholly ignored, for which reason such charts must have only tentative and otherwise restricted values. Notwithstanding such grave defects, they have a very great measure of usefulness, and it is obvious from the context that in their application to the recognition of parents, hybrids, varieties, species, and genera they should be studied conjointly with the data of the preced- ing sections of this chapter. 1. Comparisons of Starches of Am vm llis bella- donna, Brunsvigia josErinx.r, Betjnsdonna SANDERCE ALBA, AND BeTTNSDONNA SANDERCE. In form the grains of Brunsvigia josephinm in com- parison with those of Amaryllis belladonna are less regu- lar in outline and more varied in character, and unlike those of the latter are somewhat flattened. There are aggregates not found in the latter. Compound grains are more numerous and are much more varied in form. A type of compound grain is present that consists of two small components joined by incomplete secondary lam- ellae, sometimes by tertiary lamellae, that is not seen in Amaryllis belladonna. Indentations of the margins of the grains may be noted which are absent in the latter. The hilum is more distinct and usually less eccentric. The lamellae are not so fine, more distinct, much less Dumerous, and the outermost tend, unlike in Amaryllis belladonna, to be irregular and often not to follow the outline of the grain. In size the average is less, and the grains are broader in proportion to length than in the latter. The polariscopic figure is, on the whole, con- siderably less eccentric and less distinct; the lines are AMARYLLIS — BRUNSVIGIA — BRUNSDONNA. 33 coarser and, as a rule, less oblique, and distortion and bisection are much more frequent ; compound grains are much more numerous. With selenite the quadrants are less sharpl] defined, and impurity of both the blue and orange, due to a grei ni b tint, i le - frequent. In the itative and qualitative iodine reactions the colora tion is ni' a deeper blue and more reddish than in Amaryllis belladonna. In histological characters the grains of Brunsdonna sandera alba are in form closer, on the whole, to those of Amaryllis belladonna, bul in some respects closer to Brunsvigia josephina. A typi oi ;rain peculiar to this hybrid is noted which consists of an amorphous-looking mass composed of a number of E I tins adheTenl to the snlr or distal end of a large grain-mass, all inclosed in 6 to 12 lamella'. The hilum more closely resembles thai of Amaryllis belladonna; the lamellae in form and arrangement are closer to those of Amaryllis belladonna, but in aumber thej are clo er to Brunsvigia josephina; in size and in proportions of length to breadth thi c to Amaryllis belladonna; in polariscopic figures and lines and selenite reactions and in the qualitative iodine reactions they exhibil a closer relationship to [maryllis belladonna. The qualitative reactions with the chemical reagents are, on the whole, much cL I Amaryllis belladonna than to Brunsvigia josephina. In histological characters the grains of Brunsdonna sandera arc in form much nearer to those of Amaryllis ■ lonna than to those of the other parent, but they are not so near those of .1 maryllis belladonna as those of the other hybrid, and no! so near Brunsvigia josephina in the number and type of compound grains as those of the other hybrid. The hilum is the same as in the other hybrid, and e nearer that of A maryllis belladonna. It differs from the hilum of the other hybrid in being less often fissured; lull il is more often fissured than in either parent. In i haracter and eccentricity of the hilum these grains are r those of the parents than those of the other hy- brid. The lainelhe in character and arrangement closely re i mble those of the other hybrid and are closer to those of A maryllis &i Madonna than to those of the other parent, hut in numbers thej are closer to Brunsvigia josephina. Tn the ratio of length to breadth of the grains, and in largi r rains in length, it is nearer to Amaryllis bella<- ,. bul in the length of the nmon-sized grains it is nearer to Brunsvigia josephina. In polariscopic properties in the character of the figure and appearance with selenite this hybrid is closer to Amaryllis bella- donna than to the other parent, hut not so rinse as the other hybrid. In qualitative iodine reactions it is closer to Amaryllis belladonna, but not so close as the other hybrid. In the qualitative reactions with the chemical reagents close relationship is shown to Amaryllis donna and to tl ther hybrid, bul closer on the whole to tin- parent than to the latter, tn some respei ts the reactions are closer to Brunsvigia josephina than to Amaryllis belladonna, showing the influences of both parents. In the chloral-hydrate, nitric-acid, potassium- sulphocyanate, and Bodium-salicylate reactions it is closer to Amaryllis belladonna than to the other hybrid, but in the cobalt-nitrate, copper-nitrate, and cupric-chloride reactions it is closer to the other hybrid. 3 Reaotion-Inti by Light, Color, and Tempera* lure Reaction* Polarisation : A. belladonna, vrrv high, valui '. ly high to very high, valua 86. 1). sanderoe alba, very high, value 07. B. sandera, very high, value 'J5. [odino A. belladonna, moderate to m eop, value 55. H. josephins, moderately deep, \ ale B. Bandi ro lerato to moderati ly deep, \ alu< i mdi roe, modi rate to i di cp, ■■ alu Gentian ■ i o 1 1 I A. belladonna, moderate to moderately deep, valui 55. B Josephine, moderate to deep, value 57. B. sai ba, moderately deep, \ alui B, sandi ra itely deep, valui Safranin: A. belladonna, i li rate to moderati Ij di cp, valu It. josephina . modi rate, > alue 53. It. sanderoe alba, moderatelj deep, value 60. B. sanderoe, moderately deep, value 71°. all but distal part of ran (■rains 71.S to 73°, mean 7L'.L'.r>0. B. sanderoe, majority at 70 to 71 5°, all but dist I ran- grain.- 72 to 72.5 . mean 7.'.2.j . The starch <>f Amaryllis belladonna in compar with that of Brunsvigia josephina shows higher polariza- tion and safranin reactions, and lower iodine, gentian- * o,l, t, and temperature reactions. In the poiarizi , safranin, and ban!" rature reai tions both hybrids are distinctly clo A maryllii na than I other piir- insdonna sandei showing a- a u doli i i closer relatioi i other hybrid; m the gentian-violei reactions they -how greater i to Brunsvigia josephina, the cl : Bruns- donna sandera alba. In the gentian ' ! safranin read i, ,n- both hybrids show higher r< actn parent, and the sai ■ almost identical reactivi- ties as tl ise of id maryllis belladonna in the polarization, iodine, and temperature n at ti u Table A I show - i he | vent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals I i utes). Vli 01 ITY-kl \i 1 ION COBVES. Th iders velocity-reaction curves of the -tarda- of .1/' Uadonna, Brunsvigia josep Brunsdonna sandera alba, and Brunsdonna sandera, showing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Charts I) 1 to 1> 21 The Amaryllis and Brunsvigia curves tend, in reac- tions with nunc acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyai ra sulphide, sodium hydroxide, :n sulphide, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, and barium chloride, to keep very close together; while in reactions with chloral hydrate, chrom jallic acid, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride there is a well-mar ration during some important part, or the whole, of the GO-minute period. In the chloral-hydrate rem tions the curves are very close up to the 15-minute record, at which time they begin 34 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. to diverge, showing at the end of 60 minutes a differ- , E I I per cent in the total starch gelatinized. In the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride the greatest differences are noted at the end of the 5-minute period, and in the mercuric-chloride reactions at the end of 60 minutes.* The curves of the hybrids Brunsdonna sandem alba and B. sanderce likewise tend to keep close together in more than half <>f the reactions, and in even a larger numher than in the parents. Tendency to a well-marked separation of the two hyhrid curves is seen in the reac- tions with sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, and copper nitrate. There is not a constant relationship of the parental and hybrid curves; for instance, the parental curves may be very i lose to one another, while the hybrid curves are well separated from them and even from each other, as in the latter case, in the sodium-sulphide reactions; or all four curves may he well separated, as in the calcium- nitrate reactions; or the parental curves may be fairly * Notes on the Reactive-Intensities of the Brunsdonnce Starches. — The reactions of these starches have been found at times to be quite erratic, especially with sodium hydroxide and potassium sulphide, and they appear to be affected by variations in temperature, pressure, and humidity and certain other attendant conditions to a marked , whereas most if not all other starches studied are either but very little or not at all influenced by corresponding conditions. There may be considerable variation in the percentage-gelatinization at different parts of the slide, so that it is always quite important that the observations with these starches be made in center of the field even though the cover-slip be sealed in the manner stated in Chapter II. Sometimes the reaction appeared to be more rapid at the margin of the cover and at other times at the central part of the preparation. Then again, where the grains are crowded the reaction appeared to be considerably retarded. The crowding may be apparent, particu- larly in clumps of grains that have been massed after the addition of the reagent. Table A 1. a 8 S CO S B a o a a o 03 a a o CD Chloral hydrate: Chromic acid: Pyrogallic acid: 95 81 73 35 95 ss 95 95 95 90 60 30 99 93 88 05 100 99 100 inn 99 95 95 90 95 98 92 99 99 97 99 12 9 10 15 10 30 3 1 5 32 1 1 98 99 lis 50 46 75 85 70 85 80 so 40 64 2 0.5 99 85 74 95 98 99 99 100 99 75 98 10 4 92 78 97 99 85 12 7 96 82 98 99 90 99 12 7 Sulphuric acid: Hydrochloric acid: B. joscphinre Tablk A 1 Continued. a a e 2 S a a a a a o "~ -* m *!" o Potassium hydroxide: 00 . ftfl Os 00 llll Potassium iodide: A. belladonna 89 no 98 99 99 85 95 lis 00 99 6 34 is 50 64 B. sanderce 16 48 67 05 72 Potassium sulphocyanate: A. belladonna so 90 95 00 99 63 00 95 99 99 1 1 2 4 5 B. sanderce 1 5 8 12 15 Potassium sulphide: 90 «5 97 70 98 s'l 99 87 so 90 91 B. sand, alba 77 ss 91 96 99 90 95 99 99 Sodium hydroxide: 97 99 99 7.-. 85 95 97 98 2 8 16 49 60 65 10 30 65 75 83 88 Sodium sulphide: 66 80 84 s7 89 71 85 90 93 98 2 3 5 8 10 5 25 311 40 40 Sodium salicylate: 81 99 100 40 78 95 99 71 99 99 84 99 100 Calcium nitrate: 96 98 99 60 70 84 S7 90 •1 22 30 36 41 6 39 50 63 68 Uranium nitrate: 65 91 95 96 96 55 77 84 on 93 2 7 15 30 50 5 20 .V-' 60 70 Strontium nitrate: !'S 99 73 90 97 98 99 72 97 00 85 99 Cobalt nitrate: 12 .■- 74 78 S2 10 54 67 71 75 2 3 3 2 5 9 12 Copper nitrate: 78 90 93 95 97 52 75 70 84 88 B. sand, alba 0.5 2 6 10 18 1 18 21 25 25 Cupric chloride: 73 9( . 95 97 35 65 so 86 86 B. sand, alba 0.5 2 6 7.5 10 B. sanderce 0.5 4 7 9 12 Barium chloride: A. belladonna 0.5 2 2 B. joscphinre 2.5 £ 7 8 14 0 5 0.5 0 5 0.5 Mercuric chloride: A. belladonna 0.5 IS 16 26 40 B. joscphinre 5 2C 33 48 50 0 5 0.5 0 5 0.5 \\l MM I, I, IS — BRUNSVKilA— BRUNSDO.WA. 35 well separated but the hybrid curves very close together, as in the cupric-chloride reactions. (See following section. ) Amaryllis in some reactions shows a higher reactivity than Brunsvigia, in others the reverse, and in others no essential difference. There is higher reactivity of Amaryllis with chloral hydrate, potass una sulphide, o dium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, 'Milium nitrate. uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride; but a lower rea tivitj with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, sodium sulphide, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. No essential diffen ni are noted in the reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydro acid, potassium hydroxide, and potas sium iodide, because of the great rapidity of the reac tions, while in the potassium-sulphocyanate reactions an important difference is noted only at the end of the 5-minute period. t lomparing the parental and hybrid curves (eliminat- ing reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydro- chloric acid, and potassium hydroxide 1 ause of their high rapidity obscuring differences), it will be observed that the curves tend to be grouped in couples corre- sp 1 1 r i ur to parents and hybrids, each couple taking its own course, which may be similar or dissimilar to the course of the other couple; that the parental curves are lower than those of the hybrids in the reaction with chloral hydrate; that the parental curves are higher than those of the hybrids in the reactions with pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hy- droxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium ni- trate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, ba rium chloride, and mercuric chloride ; anil that the paren- tal curves tend to be intermediate, or approximately so, in those with potassium sulphide, sodium salicylate, and strontium nitrate. Tn the chromic acid reactions all four curves run very close together, the only notable differeni e being seen at the end of 5 minutes, at which lime the parental curves are higher than the hybrid curves, very soon after which the hybrid curves fend to intermediati - ness. The most remarkable feature of these curves, as a whole, is seen in mosi of the reactions in the more or less markedly lower degree of reactivity of the hybrids than of the parents. The curves of the hybrids tend, as a rule, to keep close together, there being a well-marked inclination to separation in only the reactions with sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, and copper nitrate. Tn reactions of the hybrids with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potassium hydroxide, gelatinization occurs so rapidly that no satis factory differentiation can he made; hut in the reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium iodide, potassium sulpho- cyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, -odium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt ni- trate, and copper nitrate the curves of Brunsdonna son- derm alha are lower than those of the other hybrid : and they are practically the same in the i with chromic acid, pyrosallic acid, strontium nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. A marked early period of resistance that is followed by a moderate to rapid reaction is observed in these four starches in comparatively few instances. In some it is observed in all four starches, as in tin- chloral-hydrate ■ ii- . in other,, m one. two, or thn may l>e. a- in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, and sodium hydroxide. In a number of th is either a verj rapid n a occurs at once, particularly with I Mini hydroxide, and potassium sulph -low reaction, as with barium chloride and mercuric chloride. Both types of reaction maj it, a- with potassium sulphocyanate; in other instani • may he vat rn these I ' | i cui The courses of the curves are i al with any two reagents (excepting in the case of nitric phuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potassium i.ydrox- ide, in which it is shown that the i r too quickly for any or at [easl an entirely satisfactory dif- ferentiation ), ch reagei tions the -tamp of individuality. While i' some of the charts the curves at first convey the impression of .dose similarity, as in the reac- tions with sodium sulphide, uranium nitrate, copper ni- trate, and cupric ch!-! idi . ■ - en a superficial examination will show well-defined differences. The pan □ are very nearly alike in their course, but with the im- portant exception that in the sodium-8ulp tions the Amaryllis curve i- the lower, while in tl reactions it is the higher — a strikin The hybrid curves in the four reaction- do not corres in their courses with the peculiarity parental curves, and in no two arc they identical. The curve of Brunsdonna always the lowest, and in cun e- of I'M hybrids show a d ; mutative onship to the parental curves in so far as when the parental curves are lower the hybrid curves are 1 While the parental curves tend to run clo jether the two hybrid curves exhibit some ih - independ- ence, not only of the parents hut also of each other. The earliest period during the 60 minutes at which the curves arc best separated for differential purposes is variable with the different reagents, and in some in- time can he stated, o« reme rapidity of the reaction-, while in other in -tate- ments must he made with reserve. Approximately, this period is noted at the end of 3 minutes in the potassium- sulphide reactions; d of 5 minutes in the reac- tions with chromic acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulpho sodium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, strontium nitrate, and cupric chloride; at the end of 15 minutes in l ons with chloral hydrate, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, and copper nitrate; at the end of :>n minui - with pyrogallic acid; and at the end of 60 minutes i ions with calcium nitrate, barium chloride, and Reaction-intensities or the Htbbj This section treats of die faction-intensities of the hybrid nediateness and deficit in relation to those of the parents. (Table \ i -el Charts D 1 toD21.) The reactivities of Brunsdonna sit ent in rea 3G HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. ization and iodine, sulphuric acid, and barium chloride; the same as those of the pollen parent in none ; the same as those of both parents in the potassium-hydroxide reaction in which the reactions occur with great rapidity ; mediate in the temperature reactions and those of chromic acid, potassium sulphide, sodium salicylate, and strontium nitrate (in two being closer to the sued parent and in three being mid-intermediate) ; highest in the reactions with gentian violet, safranin, and chloral hy- drate (in two being closer to the pollen parent, and in one closer to the seed parent) ; ami lowest in the reac- tions with pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, potassium Bulphocyanate, sodium hy- droxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride (in four being closer to the seed parent, in eight being closer to the pollen parent, and in one being as close to one as to the other parent). The reactivities of Brunsdonna sanderos are the same as those of the seed parent in the reactions with iodine, temperature, sulphuric acid, potassium sulphide, sodium salicylate, strontium nitrate, and barium chloride; the same as those of the pollen parent in none; the same as those of both parents in the potassium-hydroxide reac- tion, in which the reactions occur with great rapidity ; intermediate in the polarization and strontium nitrate (m one being closer to the seed parent and in one being mid-intermediate) ; highest in the reactions with gentian violet, safranin, and chloral hydrate (in two being closer to the seed parent, and in one closer to the pollen parent) ; and lowest in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride (in 3 being closer to the seed parent, in 8 closer to the pollen parent, and in 3 being as close to one as to the other parent). The hybrids differ in their parental relationships in the polarization, the safranin and temperature reactions, and in those of chromic acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphide, sodium salicylate, strontium nitrate, and cobalt nitrate. In the polarization reactions one is the same as the seed parent, the other intermediate, but nearer the seed parent. In the safranin reactions both are highest, but one closer to the pollen parent and the other to the seed parent. In the temperature reactions one is inter- mediate and closer to the seed parent, and the other the same as the seed parent. In the chromic-acid reactions one is mid-intermediate, and the other the lowest, but closer to the pollen parent. In the potassium-iodide reactions both are the lowest; one is closer to the seed parent, and the other as close to one as to the other parent. In the potassium-sulphide reactions one is mid- intermediate and the other the same as the seed parent. In the sodium-salicylate reactions one is intermediate and closer to the seed parent and the other the same as the seed parent. In the strontium-nitrate reactions both are intermediate, one being mid-intermediate and the other closer to the seed parent. In the cobalt-nitrate reactions both are highest, but one is closer to the pollen parent and the other as close to one as to the other parent. The following table is a summary of the reaction- intensities : Same as seed parent . . Same as pollen parent Same as both parent - Intermedial'1 Highest Lowest B.sande- roc alba. 4 0 1 5 3 13 B.sande- rce. 6 0 1 2 3 14 In none of the reactions of either hybrid is the reac- tion the same as that of the pollen parent, while there are 10 reactions of the 52 which are the same as those of the seed parent. The dominating influence of the seed parent, Amaryllis belladonna, on the properties of the starch of the hybrid arc well marked. Composite Cukves of the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities showing the differentiation of the starches of Amaryllis belladonna, Brunsvigia Joseph- ine, Brunsdonna sanderw alba, and Brunsdonna sandera. (Chart El.) The most conspicuous features of this chart may be summed up as follows : (1) Taking the curves of Amaryllis belladonna as a standard of comparison, it will be noted that the curve of Brunsvigia Josephine follows it very closely in the up-and-down courses except in the reactions with pyro- gallic acid, potassium sulphide, and calcium nitrate, here and there crossing in accordance with higher or lower reactivity. Except the three reactions noted and those with uranium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride, the curves keep close together. These departures indicate species widely separated and belonging either to a given genus or to two closely related genera, in this case the latter. (3) It will be noted that the reactions of Amaryllis belladonna are higher than those of Brunsvigia josephinm in polarization and in the reactions with safranin, i bloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride; lower. in those with iodine, gentian violet, temperature of gelafinization, pyrogallic acid, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride ; and the same or practically the same in those with chromic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium sulphide, so- dium salicylate, and cobalt nitrate. (3) In Amaryllis belladonna the very high polariza- tion and reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydro- chloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, po- tassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate; the high reactions with chromic acid, potassium sulphocyanate, uranium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride ; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, tempera- ture, chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, and sodium sul- phide ; the low reactions with cobalt nitrate, and very low reactions with barium chloride and mercuric chloride. (I) In Brunsvigia josephinm the very high polariza- tion and reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydro- AMAKYLLIS— BRUNSVIGIA — BRUNSDONNA. 37 chloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, so- dium hydroxide, sodium salicylate; the high reactions with iodine, chTomic arid, pyrogallic and. potassium sul- phocyanate, and Btrontium nitrate; moderate reactions with gentian violet, safranin, temperature of gelatini .1 turn, potassium sulphide, sodium sulphide, (allium ni- trate, and uranium nitrate ; the Low reactions with chloral hydrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; and the very low reactions with barium chloride. (5) In the hybrids Brunsdonna sanderce alba and Brunsdonna sanderce the very high polarization and reac- tions with nitric, acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid. potassium hydroxide, potassium sulphide, sodium salicy- late, and strontium nitrate; the high reactions with gen- tian violet, safranin, chloral hydrate, and chromic acid; the moderate reactions with iodine and temperature of gelatinization ; the low with potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, calcium nitrate, and uranium nitrate; and the very low with pyrogallic acid, potassium sulphoeya- nate, sodium sulphide, cohalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: Very high. High. Moder- ate. Lew. Very low. A. belladonna B. josephinte B. sand, alba B. sanderce 11 8 8 8 5 5 4 4 7 2 2 1 5 4 4 1 8 8 (6) In the curves of the hybrids which show in the first place a very close correspondence with each other, and in the second place a closer correspondence, on the whole, with the curves of .1 maryllis belladonna than with those of Brunsvigia josephince, the hybrid curves are for the most part either lower than or practically the same as the Amaryllis curves, in only four instances are the curves higher, and then in an unimportant degree. Notes ox Amaryllis, Brunsvigia, and Brunsdonx.tj. The botanist has assigned Amaryllis belladonna and Brunsvigia josephince to separate genera. Upon the basis of the peculiarities of their starches in their histo- logic properties and reactions with the various agents and reagents, it seems that these species may be regarded as being members of either closely related genera or well- separated species of the same genus, such as repi tatives of subgenera; but the data are too limited to justify more than speculation. The most, remarkable features of these records are: (1) in the hybrid- the many extraordinary low or high reactivities, especially the former, that exceed the parental extremes, this being noted in 15 out of the 26 reactions; (2) the absence of sameness of any reaction as that of the pollen parent; (3) the sameness of the reaction as that of the seed parent in 4 reactions of one and 6 reactions of the other hybrid. The marked departures of the hybrid curves shown in ex© ssive or deficient reactivities in comparison with the reactivities of the parents seem to be more sug- gestive of bigeneric parents than of parents belonging to the same genus. Bai 1 1 BI BOB -I. This additional mallei treat donna tuh rgt ni, Amaryllis parkeri, and .1. pa\ (A. belladonna kewensis alba), and 0 of the of /■'. tubt rgt ni, .1 . parkt ri alba, Bi sandt ra alba, and /;. sanderce. Brunsdonna tubergeni, A. parkeri, and .!. parkeri alba are of especial interest in conjunction with the foregoing studies of the Amaryllis-Brun vigia-Bruns- donna group because: the first is known to be a hybrid of Brunsvigia and Amaryllis; the second is looked upon as being probably a Brunsvigia-Amaryllis hybrid; the third is a variety of the second and is regarded as b ime as A. belladonna kewensis alba, the parentage of which is unknown; and the last two are known hy- brids of Amaryllis-Brv but without pot knowledge of the direction of the cross. Appertaining to the foregoing, the following data appeared in The Gardeners' Chronicle, L909, ma, .V. ; 1911, l, 210: linn tiilrrtmii: Mr. C <■. Tubergen, Jr., thus de- scribes the circumstances of a cross between Brunvigia joscphimv anil Amaryllis belladonna: Principally with a view of ascertaining the parentage of the Kew \ariety of Amaryllis belladonna (see illustration 1 Garden, November 19, 1898; also notes in The Gardi Chronicle, February 9, 1901, etc.), in the autumn of 1 artificially impregnated Brunsvigia with the pollen of Amaryllis belladonna. Seeds formed freely, as the two gen- era, Brunsvigia ami Amaryllis, are very nearly related. As could lie foreseen, with slow -growing Brunsvigia ;■ t In- female parent, a I < o i o; time had to elapse before the seedling plants would be strong enough to reach flowering size. Alter Hi years of patient waiting, two of the strongest bull duced Bower-spikes in September of last year. When the hybrid plants bad been growing for a few seasons it became evident that they differed in habit from the Kew variety of {.maryllis belladonna, which produces a leaf-stem of about 4 inches high, wliere.es my hybrids all bear the character of Brunsvigia jo.se/iliina- in the foliage, leaves being formed di rectly above the neck of the bulli^. I f bell I blood is clearly shown in the bulbs, as these resemble those of the belladonna and produce offsets freely, whilst Brunsvigia never produces offsets, A comparison of the supplementary illustration, which was drawn by Mr. Wbrtbington Smith from the intlonscensce sent from my garden, with the engraving in the Garden above cited, leads to the conclusion that the Kew plant can no longer lie regarded as a hybrid between these spe- cies, unless it was a cross effected in the reverse way. taking [.maryllis belladona as the female plant. In that case the variety blantla must have been used, it being the only variety of .1. belladonna known which produces a leaf stem. The color of the flowers of my hybrid was a clear, deep rose, suffused with carmine. A single spike produced 22 flowers. [.maryllis parkeri (hyb. ). This is assumed to be a hybrid between Brunsvigia iosephina and Amaryllis belladonna. It differs in the form of the umbel from .1. belladonna, being quite circular and carrying Sowers and buds. The flowers are of a. deep re-,- shade, with white and orange at the and orange-colored on the exterior of the tube. It. is distinct from the ordinary .1. belladonna, possesses greater vigor, and lias a stem some :i feet in length. This plant is almost identical with the plant known as the Kew variety of A. belladonna, which is also .1. parkeri, being the same cross and varying only in being a better rose color witli less orange shade. Sir. Hud- son informed us that his Amaryllis was shown as .1. bella- donna "Kew variety, " because it was received under this name from an amateur cultivator in New Zealand some six years ago. This is the Qrsl Beason of flowering at Gunners House. It may prove to be Mr Van Tubergen's plant, which he obtained from crossing Brunsvigia with Amaryllis bella- donna. Mr. Tubergen's hybrid formed the si i sup plementary illustration in The Hardeners' Chronicle, January ■23, 1909. ' 38 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Amaryllis parkeri alba. This plant is evidently a variety of A. parkeri. It possesses a fine umbel, a large number of Bowers almost pure white but with the same orange shading at the base as in the flower described above. It is a most strik- ing and distinct novelty. The origin was not stated, but every- the same cross. This was shown as .1. bella- enis alba by Mr. Worsley, Mandeville House, Isle worth. Brunsdonna sandera alba. In this ease the umbel resembled typical A. belladonna in formation, being one-aided rather than globular. 'I'll is plant is also the result of a cross between Brums- vigia and Amaryllis belladonna, but there is not sufficient in- formation to determine whether the parentage is the same as in the case of A. parkeri. Comparative examinations of a preliminary character were made of the starches of A. parkeri alba, Brun-s- donna tubergeni, Brunsdonna sandera alba, and B. san- dera, as follows : // islologic Properties. — All of these starches are alike in that all have very few compound grains which consist of two components, and all have very few aggregates which usually are in the form of doublets of equal size, hut occasionally as triplets that are linearly arranged. The grains of A. parkeri alba and of Brunsdonna san- ih ra alba, and B. sandera have about the same degree of irregularity of surface, while those of B. tabergeni are much more irregular than the preceding, the irregu- larities in all being due to the same causes. The con- spicuous forms of the grains of A. parkeri alba and of B. sandera alba and B. sandera are very much alike, but those of the first are more slender and elongated than those of the two latter. The grains of B. tuber- geni are, as a rule, intermediate in slenderness between those of A. parkeri and B. sandera alba, and B. sandera, but closer to those of the latter ; and there is a conspic- uousness of elliptical, irregularly triangular, and nearly round grains. The hila of the grains of A. parkeri alba and those of B. sandera alba and B. sandera show the same degree of distinctness, and in all three more distinctness than in B. tubergeni. The eccen- tricity is about the same in all four starches. The lamella of A. parkeri alba and B. tubergeni are more distinct and more often coarse than those of B. san- dera alba and B. sandera, otherwise they are prac- tically the same in all four starches except that in B. tubergeni, in which they are somewhat more often irreg- ular than in the others. In size the grains of B. sandera alba and B. sandera are smallest, those of A. parkeri alba intermediate, and those of B. tubergeni largest; but there are no marked differences. Polariscopic Properties. — The polariscopic figure is nearly t he same in all four starches, but it is more often irregular in B. tubergeni than in the others. The degree of polarization is practically the same in all of the starches. Iodine Henri m/1.9. — With 0.25 per cent Lugol's solu- tion A. parkeri alba, B. sandera alba, and B. sandera color about equally and from 3 to 5 units more than B. tubergeni. Aniline Reactions. — With gentian violet A. parkeri alba, B. sandera alba, and /;. sandera color about the same and about 5 units less Hum />'. tubergeni. With safranin the results are practically the same as the fore- going, but there is somewhat, less variation of coloring of the grains of B. tubergeni than of the starches. The temperatures of gelatinization are as follows (degrees) : A. parkeri alba B. sand, alba . . B. Banderce. . . . B. tubergeni. . . A. belladonna. B. josephina;. . Majority at — 71.5 70 70 62 70 05 to 71.5 to 71.6 to 03.5 to 71 to 66 Complete at- 74.2 to 76 71.5 to 73 72 to 72.5 64 to 05.5 72.5 to 73 70 to 72 Mean. 75.1 72.25 72.75 04.75 72.7 71 The reaction of A. parkeri alba with sulphuric acid begins immediately. Complete gelatinization occurs in about 3 per cent of the entire number of grains and 10 per cent of the total starch in 15 seconds; in about 70 per cent of the grains and 80 per cent of the total starch in 30 seconds; in about 90 per cent of the grains and 98 per cent of the total starch in 45 seconds; and in about 99 per cent of the grains and over 99 per cent of the total starch in 1 minute. The reactions of Bruns- donna sandera alba and B. sandera with sulphuric acid are given on pages 389 and 39-1, Part 11, and Chart D 5. The reactions of Brunsdonna tubergeni with sul- phuric acid begin immediately. Complete gelatiniza- tion occurs in about 80 per cent of the entire number of grains and 90 per cent of the total starch in 30 sec- onds; in about 99 per cent of the grains and in more than 99 per cent of the total starch in 45 seconds ; and in 100 per cent of the starch in 1 minute. The reaction of A. parkeri alba with potassium iodide begins in a few grains in 30 seconds. Complete gela- tinization occurs in about 1 per cent of the entire num- ber of grains and 65 per cent of the total starch in 5 minutes; in about 20 per cent of the grains and 75 per cent of the total starch in 15 minutes; in about 32 per cent of the grains and 88 per cent of the total starch in 30 minutes; in about 52 per cent of the grains and 90 per cent of the total starch in 45 minutes; and with little if any further advance in CO minutes. The reactions of B. sandera alba and B. sandera with potassium iodide are given on pages 3S9 and 394, Part 11, and Chart D 8. The reaction of B. tubergeni with potassium iodide begins immediately. Complete gelatinization occurs in 59 per cent of the entire number of grains and 95 per cent of the total starch in 5 minutes ; in about 95 per cent of the grains and in more than 99 per cent of the total standi in 15 minutes. The reaction of .!. parkeri alba with sodium hydrox- ide begins immediately. Complete gelatinization occurs in about 50 per cent of the entire number of grains and 92 per cent of the total starch in 2 minutes; in about 81 per cent of the grains and 97 per cent of the total starch in 5 minutes; and in about 97 per cent of the grains and over 99 per cent of the total starch in 10 minutes. The reactions of Brunsdonna sandera alba and B. sandera with sodium hvdroxide are given on pages 390 .md 395, Pari II, and Chan D 11. The reaction of Brunsdonna tubergeni with sodium hydroxide begins immediately. Complete gelatinization occurs in about SI per cent of the entire number of -rain- and 97 per edit of the total starch in 5 minutes. The most important questions here involved are: (1) A.MAUYU.IS liHl'NSVKilA- UKUNSIx >\ \ A. 39 Do the properties of Brunsdonna tuber g mi, Brunsdonna sandera alba, and Brunsdonna sandera indicate that these hybrids are the offspring of tin' same cross or of reciprocal crosses; and (2) what are the indications of tli.' probable parentage of Amaryllis parkeri alba'' Tin,' starch of Brunsdonna tubergeni has in compari son with the starch of I:, sandera alba ami B. sandera certain properties that arc closely similar or identical and others that, are more or [ess markedly dissimilar, the latter much predominating. The grains of the for- mer are mure irregular, and more slender ami elongated; the hila are less distinct; the lamellae are more distinct, more often coarse, and more often irregular; the grains are larger. In the polariscopic properties there are not any conspicuous differences except that the figures tend to be more irregular. In the iodine reactions the coloration is distinctly less, In the aniline reactions with both gentian violet and safranin the coloration is more marked. In most of the foregoing instances the starch of B. tubergeni does not differ more from the starches of /.'. sandera alba and />'. sandera than do the latter from each other. In the temperatures of gelatinization the figure for B. tubergeni is 6-1.70°, or a difference approximately of 7.5° less than the temperatures of thi' parental starches, these being 72.'! ami ", l , re- spectively. The temperatures for B. sandera alba and B. sanderce are 72.25° and 72.75°, respectively. It will be noted that while the temperature for the parental starches differ only 1.7°, that of B. tubergeni differs from that of the pollen parent {A. belladonna) 7.9-1°, ami from that of the seed parent (/>'. josephina) (>.'.' 1 ; and that the temperatures for B. sandera alba and II. sandera and their parents differ very little, mostly within the narow limits of error of experiment. The very low temperature for B. tubergeni on the one hand and the marked closeness of all of the temperatures for B. san- dera alba and B. sandera: and their parents on the other indicate quite conclusively that B. tubergeni and B. sandera alba must have arisen from reciprocal crosses. This conclusion is substantiated by the records (not- withstanding their limitation) of the reactions with chemical reagents. The reactions of all of the starches with sulphuric acid occur with such rapidity that no satisfactory differentiation is possible, but with both potassium iodide and sodium hydroxide there are marked and distinctly diagnostic differences. In reactions with potassium iodide the starch of B. tubergeni exhibits a somewhat higher reactivity than the starch of either parent, while on the other hand the starches of B. sandt ra alba and B. sandera -how very much lower reactivities, not nearly so much of the latter being gelatinized at the end of an hour as there is in case of the B. tubergeni and parental starches in 5 minutes. It is also to be noted that during the progress of gelatinization the curves of B. sandt ra alba and />'. sandera tend to pursue the same course, they being separated at and alter the 5-minute interval by about It) points. In the sodium hydroxide reactions similar results are recorded, the reactivity of the starch of 11. tubergeni being very high and closely corresponding to the reactivities of the parental starches, but slightly higher than either, while the reactivities of the starches of II. sandera alba and 11. sandera are both moderate, the reactivity of the former being distinctly lower than that of the latter. There were studied iu this research three group- of parental ami hybrid - in each of which we d two hybrids of the same i ro , and it is of inter- ■ Mo note to w in t di i general the membei - o pan- compare with each other and with their pa and how I compare « ith those of the Brunsdonna hybrids and their parents. Examining the temperatun latinization and taking up the Nerine en ins-dainty maid-queen of roses group i it w ill be seen that the tem hi ids differ only 1.3° and that they are interim between the parental temperatures, which Lai 5.2°; in the Nerint ! var. coi major giati e group the temperatu hybrids differ 3.35 and both are lower than of the parental temperatun Narcissus \ -poeticus poetarum-poeticu poeticus dante group the temperatures of the hj differ 2 , that of one being n.i i the parental temperatures and the other practically the same as that of the seed parent, while the parental tempera- tures differ 5.5 ', thai of the seed p ing the higher. The temperature- of eai h of th< e pairs of hyl close together and close to the temperatures of the parents, as in the case of Brunsdonna B. sandcrw, with wider variations in the former than in the latter. bu1 there is no suggestion of a H I Hire, such as is found m H. tubergeni, this latter either difference in parentage or in the direction i ero-s from that of the other Brunsdonna. In the reactions of the members of these groups with potassium iodide and sodium hydroxide corresponding characteristics have been recorded, that is, that the two starches of each group show eli In the potassium iodide reactions of the Nerine crispa- elegans-dainiy maid-queen of roses group, those of the hybrids are very much alike aid. on tic whole, inter- mediate between Wi^-.- of the parents; and iii the Nerine ni-sarniensis var. corusca major-giantess-abundance group, while those of the hybrids are low and differ dis- tinctly, at lea-t one and probably both tend to interme- diateness, and one takes more after the seed parent and the other more after the pollen parent. In the sodium- hydroxide reactions, in the first group those of the hy- brids are not only \ i\ close hut also clo-> to I the parents ; ami in I d group those of t: , are very close and lower than those of the parents. It will be seen that in the - of each of the se pairs of hybrids there are no such departures of the reactions of each of the couples as an red in the i Brunsdonna tubergeni compared with B. sandera ind II. sandera. from ; , description of 11. t\ geni this hybrid is more closely related in its propi to Brunsvigia josephina than to Amaryllis belladi while the data of /;. sandera alia and B. sandera indi- cate 'hat. on the whole, both of these hybrids sh closer relationship to A. belladonna than to /;. j'>sejih- ina — in other words, in each case the hybrid is more closely related to the seed parent. These data also give a clue as to the probable or of Amaryllis parheri alba. The starch of this plant i ;hout the In - ' and polariscopic prop. and thl md aniline reactions, with n ' ions, exhibits a i i Brunsdonna 40 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. derce alba and 7?. sanderce than to B. tubergeni; in the temperature reactions it differs little from those of B. sanderce alba and B. sanderce, but much from those of B. tubergeni; while in the potassium-iodide and sodium- hydroxide read er to B. tubergeni than to the other hybrids. From the foregoing it seems obvious that this plant is not to be identified with either B. tuber- geni or the sanderce hybrids, although closely related. It seems probable, as suggested by Tubergen, that the parentage of A. parkeri on the Amaryllis side was A. belladonna var. blanda (A. blanda Gawi) — the histo- logic and polariscopic properties and the iodine, aniline, and temperature reactions pointing to the same direction of the cross as of B. sanderw alba and B. sandene, while the potassium iodide and sodium hydroxide reactions indicate a cross in the opposite direction ; but the tem- perature reaction alone is almost if not conclusive. Addi- tional studies of the reactions would undoubtedly make absolutely positive the direction of the cross if A. parkeri is a hybrid. 2. Comparisons of the Starches of Hippeastrum titan, h. cleonia, and h. titan-cleonia. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical reag- ents these three starches are very much alike. The starch of Hippeastrum cleonia is distinguished from that of the other parent chiefly in the larger number of com- pound grains and aggregates; the presence of isolated grains each having a large pressure facet; more round- ness but greater irregularity of the grains; somewhat less fissuration and less eccentricity of the hilum; more dis- tinct and more regular lamella?; somewhat larger average size of the grains; larger number of double and multiple polariscopic figures; greater frequency of equality of size, less frequency of irregularity of shape, and less often purity of color of the quadrants in the selenite reaction ; and sonic slight differences in qualitative reactions with iodine. The starch of the hybrid is in form, hilum, and polariscopic figure more closely related to the seed parent; and in distinctness and regularity of the lamella?, size, and iodine reactions more closely related to the other parent. In the selenite reactions certain properties lean to one or the other parent. A given character may appear more conspicuously in the hybrid than in either parent. The qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, and sodium salicylate are closer to those of seed parent. Reaction intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: II. titan. high to very high, value S3. II. cleonia, high to very high, lower than in II. titan, value 80. II. titan-cleonia, high to very high, higher tlinn in either parent, value 85. Iodine: H. titan, moderate, valuo 62. H. cleonia, moderately deep, deeper than in H. titan, value 55. H. titan-oleonia, moderate to deep, deeper than in the parents, value 58. Gentian violet: II. titan, moderately light to light, value 45. 11. cleonia, moderate, deeper than in H. titan, value 50. H. titan-cleonia, moderate, the name as in //. cleonia, value 50. Safranin: II. titan, moderate, value 50. H. cleonia, moderate, a little deeper than in H. titan , value 55. H. titan-cleonia, moderate, the Rame as in II. cleonia, value 55. Temperature of gelatinization: II. titan, in majority at 71 to 75°, in all hut rare grains at 77 to 77.5°, mean 77.25°. H. cleonia, in majority at 71 to 73°, in all but rare grains at 73 to 74°, mean 73.5°. H. titan-cleonia, in majority at 72 to 74°, in all but rare grains at 73 to 74°, mean 73.6°. The reactivity of Hippeastrum titan is higher than that of Hippeastrum cleonia in the polarization reaction, and lower in the reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and temperature. The hybrid shows in the polarization and iodine reactions the highest reactivi- ties of all three starches; in the reactions with gentian violet, safranin, and temperature the same reactivities as those of Hippeastrum cleonia, all three reactions being higher than the corresponding reactions of the other parent. Table A 2 shows the reaction intensities in per- centages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Hippeastrum titan, II. cleonia. and //. titan-cleonia, showing the quantitative differences in the behavior Inward different reagents at definite time-inter- vals. (Charts D 22 to D 42.) Among the conspicuous features of these charts are : (1) The closeness of the curves of the three starches in all of the reactions. The reactions are so slow with potassium iodide, potassium sulphide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, co- balt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chlo- ride, and mercuric chloride that there is almost if not absolutely no differentiation. Omitting the foregoing reactions, the curve of Hippeastrum titan is higher than that of the other parent in the reactions with chromic acid and sulphuric acid, and lower in those with chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, potassium hydrox- ide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, and so- dium salicylate, indicating, on the whole, a lower reac- tivity of this starch. (2) The curves of the hybrid show marked variations in their parental relationships, with as much of a ten- dency to be higher or lower than the parental curves as to intermediateness. In a few reactions the curves aTe the same as those of the seed parent or of the pollen parent, and in about one-third they are the same as the parental curves. (See following section.) (3) In most of the charts in which there was a mod- erate to rapid reactivity there are indications of an early period of comparatively marked resistance. (4) The best period during the 60 minutes for the differentiation of the three starches is variable, and in case of all the very slow reactions and including those with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium sulphocya- nate, and sodium hydroxide, the curves are best separated, if at all, at the end of 60 minutes. This period is noted at the end of 15 minutes in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, sulphuric acid, potassium hydrox- ide, and sodium salicylate; at the end of 3(1 minutes with hydrochloric acid; and at the end of 60 minutes wiih the other reagents. Eeaction-intensities of the IIybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 2 and Charts D22 to 1)42.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the reactions with sodium sulphide and strontium nitrate; the same as those of the pollen parent with gentian violet, safranin, and temperature; the same as those of both parents with potassium sul- phide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride, in all of which the reactions are ex- ceedingly slow; intermediate with nitric acid, hydro- chloric acid, potassium iodide and potassium sulpho- HIPPEASTR1 \l. 41 Table A 2. a a ;1 e a S to S a a g a to a a ( Ibloral hydrate: Chromic acid: H. titan-cleonia PyTOgallic acid: Nitric acid: II. titan-cleonia Sulphuric acid: Hydrochloric acid: Potassium hydroxide: H. titan-cleonia Potassium iodide: H. titan PotaBsiumsulphocyanate 6 8 .r. I :; 3 6 7 5 1! 3 3 1,11 .Ml 62 2 1 0 6 19 20 3 0.5 4 2 2 0.5 0.5 1 1 1 0.5 2 0.5 10 li, 1 05 0.5 li", 1 0 ;, 1 li.", 0.5 0.5 0.5 1 0.5 0.5 21 30 14 07 Ml 50 65 70 55 0 25 22 -in 88 '.Hi 23 is 28 35 48 00 5 2 5 8 5 1 1 5 5 5 1 5 1 57 85 55 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 1 99 85 31 It 95 ■ 00 75 40 49 42 00 98 99 28 7 1 49 18 58 07 2 8 4 13 22 20 1 2 15 23 33 2 9 '.is 99 0 1 1 2 2 2 2 6 3 1 2 2 1 2 1 34 50 _■:, !„l 95 .SN is 00 53 43 7s 57 54 03 72 •1 10 6 43 :,l 39 22 25 10 HI inn 2 3 2 5 s ■ • 2 29 07 '.is 97 53 75 02 r,s S3 62 56 65 70 s 15 10 16 60 50 Potassium sulphide: H. titan H. titan-cleonia Sodium hydroxide: H. titan H. cleonia H. titan-cleonia .Sodium sulphide: H. cleonia 1 :; 1 24 _'s 1', '> 13 3 Sodium salicylate: H. cleonia H. titan-cleonia Calcium nil rale: H. cleonia Uranium nitrate: H. titan H. cleonia Strontium nitrate: II. titan 2 3 2 2 7 16 7 Cobalt nitrate: 1 ■ • Copper nitrate: 2 1 lupric chloride: II titan-cleonia Barium chloride: H. titan 11. titan-cleonia Mercuric chloride: 2 2 1 2 1 o '•■ ( in hi i be Beed parent and in three mid-inti ition, iodine, sulphuric ai id, pi I hydro cide (in two beii -I parent in tli,- chloral hydrate, i 'hi dium and in one closer to the pol I ). The follow in iimmary of th sities : Sarni I parent, 2 ; same as pollen ; tli parents, 8; in '. I. The seed parent 8ho\* pollen parent on the i haractere of I hybrid. ( Iomposh e Curves of th The follow b of the reaction-intt of i he stan hes of 11 titan-cleonia. (< 'hart P 2.) Among the conspicuous this chart (1) The i i all thr< i g a very close relationship of all three si ml plant- sources. I'.') The generally lower position of the curve of astrum titan in relation to the parent, it being lower Ln tions with ioi tian violet, safranin, temperature, chloral I gallic acid, nitric acid, hydroi hlorit hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulph sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, and strontium ni- trate ; higher with polarizatii I the same or prat t icallj the same with sulphu sium snip nm Icium nitrate, ura- nium nitrate, cobalt nitral er nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, ami mercuric chloride. I 3 i 'I li. i urve of Hippeastrum t\ in the pol a and chi with sulphuric acid and sodium salicyl with ii itian violet, safranin, ai low with temperature, nitric acid, hydi potassium hydroxide; very low with chloral hyd potassium iodide, potassium sul] sium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulp -ium nitrate, uranium nit rat.', strontium niti copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chlo uric chloride. ( I ) The polarization and chromic-acid r . high with pyrogallic acid, sulphuric acid, and sodium - in the iodine, gentian violi :. and safranin low with temperature, chloral hydrate, nitric acid, h chloric and, potassium hydroxide, and potassium su .yanatc; and very low with potassium iod sulphide, sodium hydro lium Bulp nitrate, uranium nitral . tium nitral tratr. copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium and mercuric chloride. (5) Th lybrid is very high in polarization and sulphurb chromic acid and sodium salii with iodine, gentian violet, safranin. ai with temperature, nitric acid, 1.;. sium liy.h im sulph low with chloral hydrate, potassiun sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium -sul: nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitr./ trate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chl mercuric chloride. 42 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ■ Very high. High. Mo i ■ i ate. Low. Very low. 2 2 2 3 2 i 3 4 •1 6 5 14 1-' nia .... 13 LBISOH8 OF Tilt. STABCHES OF 11 in BASTEUW . 11. PYBBHA, AM> II. nssil.TAN-PYKKIIA. In the histologic characteristics ami polarisi tiona with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical the three starches are closely alike. The starch of //. pyrrha in comparison with that of the seed parent has fewer compound grains and aggregates, more single grains with one or more pressure facets, and more ritii of the grams; the hilum is more fre- quently and more extensively fissured and is more eccen- lamellae are distinct in a larger number of grains, but as a rule less in number; the size as a rule ■ proportions of length to breadth are the . and the polariscopic figures, reactions with sele- nil the qualitative reactions with iodine show minor differences winch in the aggregate are of accouni in diffei of the starches. The starch of the hybrid esembles those of the parents. It is closer to that of the seed parent in size of the grains and number of the lamtlhe, bul to the pollen parent in the the grains, Gssuration and eccentricity of the hilum, and character of the lamellae. In the qualitative polar; : ,.| iodine reactions il is closer to the seed i the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, a iodide, and potassium sulphocyanate it is more like that of the seed parent, while in the nitric-acid and sodium-salicylate reactions more like that of the other parent. Met Expressed by Light, Color, ami Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: II. ossultan, high to very high, value 83. II pyrrha, high to very high, higher than in II. ossultan, value 85 " nil -Pyih, high to very high, higher than in either parent, VIllll' Iodine: II ossultan, moderately light to moderate, value 45. II. pyrrha, moderate to moderately deep, deeper than in II tan, value 65. 1! ossult.-pyrh., moderately light to moderately dee]., and intei mediate l etween the parents, value 50. an violet: sultan, moderate, value 50. II. pyrrha, moderately light to moderately deep, lighter than in II — lultarj, val II. oesult.-pyrh t.. moderately deep, deeper than in ■ r parent, value 53. Baf renin: H. ossultan, moderate t.> n i alue 55. II pyrrha, moderate, lighter than in II. ossultan, value 50. il oesull pyrh., moderate t<> moderately deep, deeper than in either parent, value 68. ire ol gelatinizat: II oesultan, in majority at 73 to 74°, in all except rare grains at II pyrrha, in majority at 71 to 73°, in all except rare grains at . i.5°. II snill pyrh., in majority at 70 to 72°, in all but rare grains at 72 to . 'tan are lower than those i enl in the polarization, iodine, and temperature ,-r m those of gentian violel inin, The re u tivities of the hybrid arc higher than those of either parent in th ition, gentian-violet, safranin and temperature reactions, and Taule A 3. I hloral hydrate: ii ossultan II. pyrrha 1 1 ssult.-pyrh i hromio acid: II. ossultan II. pyrrha II. owult.-pyrh Pyrogallic acid: H. ossultan II. pyrrha H. ossult.-pyrh Nitric acid: H. ossultan II. pyrrha II. ossult.-pyrh Sulphuric acid: H. ossultan II. pyrrha H. ossult.-pyrh Hydrochloric acid : II. ossultan H. pyrrha II. ossult.-pyrh Potassium hydroxide: H. ossultan H. pyrrha H. ossult.-pyrh Potassium iodide: H. ossultan H. pyrrha H. ossult.-pyrh Potassium sulphocyanate: H. ossultan H. pyrrha H. ossult.-pyrh Potassium sulphide: H. ossultau H . pyrrha II. ossult.-pyrh Sodium hydroxide: H. ossultan II. pyrrha H. ossult.-pyrh Sodium sulphide: H. ossultan H. pyrrha II. ossult.-pyrh Sodium salicylate: H. ossultan H. pyrrha H. ossult.-pyrh Calcium nitrate: II. ossultan II. pyrrha II. ossult.-pyt h Uranium nitrate: H. ossultau H. pyrrha . . . H. ossult.-pyrh Strontium nitrate: II ossultan II. pyrrha 1 1 i -nit. -pyrh il nitrate: H. ossultan II. pyrrha II. ossult.-pyrh i nitrate: II. ossultan H. pyrrha II. ossult.-pyrh ( Hi ii ie chloride: II. ossultan H pyrrha II 0 flult.-pj ill m chloride: il I tan II. pyrrha II o ult pyrh Mercuric chloride: II 0 -ultan II pj rrha II OS ult.-pj rh E I S 7 3 4 1 1 1 10 5 20 4 2 2 45 70 40 5 5 6 14 8 20 4 0.5 3 4 2 3 0.5 1 II o 10 2 1 2 45 32 22 1 1 0.5 ■-' 0.5 ii:, -' 1 0.5 il.", 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 2 7 19 26 25 20 45 r,7 so SO 17 0 l'J 95 90 95 40 41 50 50 61 54 11 6 in 10 5 10 1 2 0.5 31 8 27 3 :; 4 95 90 85 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 37 28 36 99 99 99 80 Ml 93 30 16 40 99 99 99 62 70 82 62 72 74 19 7 20 34 25 48 :; 3 3 39 29 35 5 5 6 99 99 98 .', :; ■-■ 6 4 4 10 5 4 42 I.", 39 12 to -u 90 95 92 96 96 98 43 56 33 50 65 67 75 80 89 09 74 76 21 11 25 48 46 01 11 36 43 o.-. 0.5 0.5 86 88 91 73 75 78 23 17 33 64 61 70 4 3 3 48 43 45 9 5 8 99 .. ..5 3 .. 2 9 10 .. | 4 6 11 12 S 12 11 3 2 2 5 0.5 2 4 2 1 3 0.5 0.5 2 0.6 1 HIPPEASTRUM. 43 mid-intermediate in the reaction with iodine. In the polarization and temperature reai tiona it is closer to the pollen parent, and in the gentian-violet and safranin reactions closer to the seed parent Table A.; shows the reaction-intensities in pet oi total starch gelati it definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Cl r\ This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches <>t' Hippeastrum ossultan, II. pyrrha, and II. ossvitm-pyrrha, showing the quantitative differences in the beha\ ior inward different reagents at definite time intervals. (Charts D 13 to D 63.) The conspicuous features of these charts do not differ in many respects from those of the preceding set. (1) The curves of all three starches are in all of the r< ai hions close ami. on the whole, about the same as regards the extent of separation as m the first set, in smiir reactions there being a little more separation and in others less. Iu most of the reactions there is a ten- deney fur a slightly higher reactivity than in the //. titan-cleonia set. Many of the reactions are so slow that there is no important if any differentiation, as in those with potassium sulphide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt ni- trate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (2) Omitting these very slow reactions, the curve of //. ossultan is in the remaining 11 reactions higher than the corresponding curve of the other parent in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate; and lower in those with pyrogallic acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potassium hydroxide. (3) The curves of the hybrid hear varying relations to the parental curves, with very little tendency to same- ness in relation to the seed parent and none to the pollen parent; with little tendency to intermediateness or to being the lowest of the three curves; with a marked tendency to be the highest of the three; and with a ten- dency to sameness as both parents in the reactions that take place with marked slowness. (See the following section.) (-1) An early period of comparatively high resistance i- Doticed especially in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potas- sium sulphocyanate; the opposite with potassium hy- droxide and sodium salicylate. (5) The best period for the differentiation of the three starches is in case of the very slow reactions above referred to at the end of the 60 minutes, but in some of them even at this time there is very little or no differ- ence. The curves appear to be best separated at 5 min- utes in the reactions with sulphuric acid, potassium hy- droxide, and sodium salicylate; at 15 minutes with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and so- dium hydroxide; at 30 minutes with nitric acid, hydro- chloric acid, and potassium sulphocyanate. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intorniodiateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 3 and Charts D43 toDG3.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent with sulphuric acid, sodium sulphide, and uranium nitrate; the same as those of the pollen parent in none; the same as those of both parents with potassium sulphide, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, ami mi rcuric i > with iodine, chloral hydt lium hydi I a the iir-t being mid-intermed ate and in the I tearer the seed parent) ; highest with polarization, gentiai let, safranin, temperature, chromic acid, u pyrogallic ai id, hydrochloric a< id, potas ium hydn le, and pota ium .- ulphocyanate ( being closer to the Beed parent and in fivi to the pollen parent) ; and the lowest with 6odiu late, it being in these nearer the pollen parent. The follow ing i a i iimmarj of ti- tles: Same as seed parent, same as both parents, 9; int b, 11; lowest, 1. In not a single reaction is there saiuem to the pollen parent, and ti ;er influence of the Beed parent on the propi 1 1 i tie hybrid is quite marked. Intermediateness is rather ■ dency to the lowest reactivit} m and a tendency to the highest reactivity very n ( lOMPOSITE Cl RVES OF THE REAC] tON-INTl STSI1 This section treats of composite curves of the reac- tion-intensities showing the differentiation of the starches of Hippeastrum ossultan,, II. pyrrha, and II. ossultan-pyrrha. (Chart E3.) Among the conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The remarkable closeness of all three cui the differences for the ificant or actually Tailing within the limits of en showing an extreme botanical i and extremely little variance of the h; i u the parents. The only reactions in whicl ts are readily differentiated are those with ioi ntian violet, safranin, temperature, chromic acid, and sodium salicylate, and even in these the i exi i ption of a minor degree. (2) In tin- curve of //. ossultan compared with that of //. pyrrha the reactivities are si. own to be distinctly higher in the reactions with gentian vi anin, chromic acid, and sodium salicylate, and lower with polarization, iodine, and temperature. In the other in- stances the differences are unimportant or even negligible excepting in so far as they tend to indicate a . slightly higher reactivity of //. ossultan. (3) In II. ossultan the very high reactions with polarization, chromic acid, sulphuric acid, and sodium salicylate, the moderate reactions with iodine. gentian violet, and pyrogall . the low with temperature, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, shim hydroxide, and potassium sulphocyanate; an very low reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium iodide, potassium sulphite, sodium hydroxide, a dium calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, ball nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (4) In H. pyrrha the very high reactions with polari- zation, sulphuric acid, and sodium salicylate; the high reactions with chromic acid, the moderate i with iodine, gentian violet, safranin and pyrogallic ace . low reactions with temperature, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium sulph the very low reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium iodide, potassium sulphide, sodium hydi lium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrat tium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (5) In the hybrid the very high >lar- ization, chromic acid, sulphuric acid, pyrogallic acid. sodium salicylate; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, temperature, and hydrochloric 44 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. acid; the ■ with nitric acid, potassium hy- dro* id otassium sulphocyanate; and the very low- reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium iodide, potas- sium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, cal- cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. H. ossultan H. pyrrha H. ossult.-pyrh 4 3 5 0 1 0 4 4 5 5 5 3 13 13 13 I. ( lOMPAKISONS OF THE STARCHES OF ElPPEASTBUM D i u.NKS, II. ZEl'IlYi;, AND II. D I uNES-ZEl'll VI!. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical reag- ents the Btarches of the parents exhibit properties in common and certain individualities, but generally a very close correspondence throughout. The grains of H. zephyr in comparison with those of the seed parent are found to include less numbers of aggregates and com- pounds; they are free from the long, narrow finger-like grains found in the latter; they are more regular, the protuberances being less numerous and not so large. The hilum is less distinct and less frequently fissured. The lamellae are less distinct, less fine, and less in num- ber. The common size is about the same, but the large grains show some differences in ratio of length to breadth. The polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reac- tions exhibit some minor differences. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents contains a relatively larger number of aggregates and compounds but none of the long, narrow finger-like grains found in //. dceones but not in //. zephyr. The hilum is more frequently fissured than in either parent, and in character and eccentricity it is closer to II. dceones. The Has in character and number are nearer to II. dceones. The common size of the grains is somewhat less than in cither parent, and the size of the larger grains approaches nearer that of //. zephyr. In the qualitative polariscopic properties the leaning is in certain respects toward one parent and in other respects toward the other, and in the selenite reactions there is development of properties in excess of the development in the parents, with a lean- ing closer to bhe pollen parent. The qualitative iodine ions are closer to //. zephyr. In the qualitative chemical reactions with chloral bydTate, nitric acid, po- iii iodide, and potassium sulphocyanate the hybrid is closer to //. dceones, while in (lie sodium-salicylate reactions the relationship to the two parents is of equal degree. Reaction-intensities Expressed by I.i. 98 7s 05 V, Sulphuric acid: Hydrochloric acid: 92 80 Mi Potassium hydroxide: Potassium iodide: Potassium sulphocj acate; 83 75 83 15 30 12 84 75 Ml Potassium sulphide: Sodium hydroxide: Sodium sulphide: Sodium salicylate: Calcium nitrate: H. zephyr 4 1 1 52 1 j 58 ■J7 15 li 4 3 5 Uranium nitrate: 5 4 3 Strontium nitrate; 25 Cobalt nitrate: 3 3 1.5 Copper nitrate: H. dteoncs-zephyr Cupric chloride: H. dsaones 4 2 2 3 3 1.5 Barium chloride: Mercuric chloride: 1 1 1 2 2 1 [TIEB "I XHE II VHHIli. Tin ectioc intensities of the anil deficit in relation In the parents. (Table A ; Chart- D64toDc Tli, >t tin' hybrid of tin' seed pareni in not those of the pollen pareni with iodine and sulphuric a the same a- those of both pa sium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitral nitrate copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chlo ainl mercuric chloride; intermediate with hydrochloric acid, pota - mo hydroxide, potassium i'"! sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, and strontium nitrate ( in three n actions ami in threi m iriza- tion, temperature, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid (ii o g closer to the pollen parent, in three closer to the seed parent, and in as to tln> other parent); ami I: ntian violet, chloral hydrate, sodium sulp salicylate (in two being closer to the pollen parent, in one closer to th^ seed parent, ami in one ae as to the other pareni I. The following i- a summary of r> action-intensities: Same a- seed parent, 0; -am,' a- pollen parent, 2; same as '"'ili parents, 9 ; intermediate, 6; 1 In none of the reactions is the:' and in only two is t hen and intermediateness is velo]uneni in < leficit of parental e rental influences on the starch of the hybrid si somewhat in favor of the seed parent. ( 'mi POSH I ■ ( i l", is OF Til r REAl l KW-IN li.Vsl I I This section trea the on-intensities showing the differentiation of the starches of Hippeastrum decones, II. zephyr, ami 11. zephyr. (•Chart E I . ) The most hart are: i i i The closeness of all three cui i 2 ) The curve of //. pting in the \ rizatioii reaction, is higher than the corresponding tions of II. zephyr in the reactions with iodine, gentian violet, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, I, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocya otium ni- trate; lower with polarization; and the same or practi- cally the same with safranin, i ire, potassium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium ni- trate, en halt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. I In //. the very high reactions with polarization, chromic acid, and sulphuric acid . with pyrogallic acid and sodium reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and hy- drochl I; the li with temperature, chloral hydrate, nitric a sium sulphocyanate, ium hydn id the very low ri -ium iodide, potassium sulj m sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nil ■ii,,,, niti i H nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric de, barium chloride,and mercuric (4) In //. zephyr, the very high reactions -with polar- ization and sulphuric acid; the high with chromic i allic acid, and sodium sal the moderate with iodine, gentian violet, and safranin; the low temperature, nitric acid, hydrochlo sium hydroxide, and potasium sulphocyanate; the very low with chloral hydrate, potassium iodide, potassium 46 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. phide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium ni- trate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric i-hloride, barium chloride, and mer- curic chloride. (5) In the hybrid, //. (keones-zephyr, the very high miis with polarization and sulphuric acid; the high with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and sodium salicylate ; the moderate with iodine, gentian violet, and safranin; the low with temperature, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, and potassium sulphocyanate ; and ery low with chloral hydrate, potassium iodide, po- tassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, i nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium I meri uric chloride. The following is a summary of the reaction intensi- ties : Very high. High. Mod- crate. Low. Very low. H. dteones II. zephyr H. dseones-zephyr . . 3 o 2 9 3 3 4 3 3 6 5 5 11 13 13 Notes on the Hippeastrums. The hippeastrums exhibit properties in general so closely alike as to suggest very closely related plants, such as in fact they are. In histological properties while all possess in common certain fundamental generic char- acters, each has certain individualities that are mani- fested in variable ways. Each hybrid is more closely ed in certain histological features to one parent and in certain others -to the other parent, but the directions of these variations may be the same or different in the dif- ferent hybrids. Thus, in form //. titan-cleonw, is closer to the Beed parent than to the pollen parent, while in IF. ossiillrni-piirrha the relationship is closer to the pollen parent. ; in hilum two of the hybrids are closer to the seed parent and one closer to the pollen parent; in Use in one hybrid in characters they are nearer the pollen parent, but in number the same as both parents, in another hybrid the number is the same as in the seed parent but in the characters closer to those of the pollen parent, and in the third hybrid characters and number are closer to seed parent ; and in size one hybrid is more closely related to the seed parent, another to the pollen at, and another in the larger grains to the pollen parent. The hybrid modifications are associated with inherent peculiarities of the parents, and inasmuch as the parents of the three sets differ the hybrids differ, and in fact they differ as much from each other as do the parents. The uniformity or close correspondence in the courses of the velocity-reaction curves in the case of each reagent associated with a corresponding uniformity of the com- rcaction curves affords striking evidence of the accuracy of the method employed in the recognition of t relationships. In a word, there is a hippeastrum curve, which curve is modified in relation to each plant repre - nted. The parental relationships of the hybrids in the various reactions arc as variable as those indicated in the histological peculiarities. Each of the hybrids mav be in some of the reactions the same as the seed parent, in others the same as the pollen parent or as both parents, in others intermediate, and in others higher or lower than either parent. Intcrmediateness is far from being the rule, since in only 13 out of 78 reactions was intcrmedi- ateness recorded, and in only 6 was there mid-inter- mediatcness. In fact, reactivity of the hybrid in excess Table A 5. Chloral hydrate: 11. katheruue H . magnificua II. andromeda Chromic acid: H. katherinffi 11. magnificua II. andromeda Pyrogallic acid: H. katherinffi H. magnificus H . audrumeda Nitric acid: H. katheruue H. magnificua H. andromeda Sulphuric acid: li. katht-rinaj H. niagnificus H. andromeda Hydrochloric acid: H. katherina; H. magnificus H. andromeda Potassium hydroxide: H. katherinffi H. magnificus H. andromeda Potassium iodide : H. katherinffi H. magnificus H. andromeda Potassium sulphocyanate: H. katherinffi H. magnificus H. andromeda Potassium sulphide: II. katherinffi H. magnificus H. andromeda Sodium hydroxide: H. katherinffi H. magnificus H. andromeda Sodium sulphide: H. katherinffi H. magnificus H. andromeda Sodium salicylate: H. katherinffi H. magnificus. H. andromeda Calcium nitrate: H. katherinffi H. magnificus II. andromeda Uranium nitrate: H. katheriniu II. magnificus 11. andromeda Strontium nitrate: II. katherinffi H. magnificua II. andromeda ( lobalt nitrate: H. katherinffi II. magnificua II. andromeda * lopper nitrate: II. katherinffi II. magnificua II. andromeda Cupric chloride: H. katherinffi II. magnificus II. andromeda Barium chloride: H. katherinffi II. magnificus II andromeda Mercuric chloride: H. katherinffi H. magnificus H. andromeda 7 4 5 1 3 0.5 3 7 1 1.5 4 3 10 10 9 1 7 3 1 3 3 I 5 1 1 2.5 7 1 20 14 20 0.5 19 8 7 20 3 ■in 12 35 75 50 3 35 60 15 29 23 27 25 10 1,0 8 3 45 13 79 87 81 10 66 11 2 11 7 2 4.5 2.5 II 3 0.5 0.5 2 0.5 80 56 1 2.5 0.5 1 2 0.:, 2 1.5 li;, 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 1.25 0.5 0.5 1.25 0.5 0.5 22 3.5 15 7.5 1 '.".I 36 98 3.5 67 17 35 92 M, I.O 12 re 12 4 -is 15 'JO '.17 93 12 75 :;u ;; 34 -1 2 24 2.5 27 2 9.5 2 70 '.ill 95 5.5 3.5 3 3 0.75 6.5 1.75 8 2.5 II KMANTIITTS. 47 or deficit of parental extremes is more common than intermediateness, for in 21 reactions the hybrids were higher than those of either parent and in 9 lower than those of either parent. In case of all three hybrids the seed parent seems to be the more poteni in influencing the characters of the starch, this potency being the most marked in //. ossultan-pyrrha and least marked in //. daones-zephyr. .r>. CoMPABISONS t'l THE STAR! HES 01 II MANTH1 S k \ I II 1:1:1 X i:, H. MAGNIFICUS, AND II. ANDROMEDA. In histologic characteristics, in polariscopic figure . in the reactions with selenite, in the reactions with iodine, and in the qualitative reactions with the various chemical reagents it will he noted that the parent starches not only exhibit properties in common in variable de grees of development, but also individualities which col- lectively serve to distinguish them. The starch grains of Hosmanthus magnificus contain proportionately a larger number of aggregates; there are compound grains that are not found in //. katherince; and the grains tend to more irregularity, to more breadth in relation to length, and to rounded ends. The hilum is more distinct and more frequently fissured, but the eccentricity is about the same; the lamellae are less distinct; and the size is larger, with a tendency to broadness. In polariscopic figure and reactions with selenite there are various differences. The grains of the hybrid II. andromeda are in form in general closer to those of II. katherince, and in certain respects closer to those of the other parent. They are more irregular than those of either parent, and there are compound grains like those found in //. magnificus, but they are less numerous. In the character of the hilum and in size they are closer to those of II. katherince, but in lamelhe there does not appear to be a definite leaning toward one or the other parent. In the polariscopic figure and appearances with selenite the grains are closer to //. katherince, and the same is true in regard to their quali- tative behavior with iodine. In the qualitative reac- tions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, and sodium salicylate the grains show a close relationship to those of II. katherince, except in the case of a few grains in each reaction which show a corresponding relationship to //. magnificus. On the whole, the relationship is very close to //. katherince. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: H. katheriint, high to very high, value 75. H. magnificus, very high, much higher than H. katherince, value 90. H. andromeda, high to very high, higher than II. katherine, value 82. Iodine: H. katherinffi, moderate to light, value 45. H. magnificus, moderate, deeper than II katherince, value 50. II. andromeda, moderate to deep, a little deeper than II katherince, value 47. Gentian violet : H. kathcrina*. moderate to deep, value 60. II. magnificus, moderate to deep; not so deep as II. katherince, value 55. H. andromeda, moderate to deep, slightly lighter than II. katherina-, value 58. Safranin: H. katherince, moderate to deep, value (50. H. magnificus, moderate to deep, the same as II. katherince, value 60 H. andromeda, moderate to deep, lighter than in the parent-stock, value 58. Temperature: H. katherina?, majority at 7'.) to 81°. all at 82 to 84°, mean S3". H. magnificus, majority at 77 to 77.5°, all at 78 to 79°. mcai H. andromeda, majority at 75.5 to 80°, all at 81 to 82°, mean 81 5° The reactivities of H. katherina are lower than those of H. magnificus in the reactions with polarization, iodine, and temperature; higher with iolet; and ame with safranin. The reactivities of the hybrid are intermediate in the reactions with polarization, io- dine, gentian violet, ami temperature; and lower than of the parents with safranin. With the e tion of the last and the temperature reaction the tionship of the hybrid i- practically exactly mid-inter- mediate, and in the temperature reaction it is closer to //. katherince. Table \ 5 reaction-intensities in per ages of total starch gelatinized at definite inte ( minutes) : \ ELOCITY-R1 Thi of the starches of Tlccmanthus katherince, II. n and //. andromeda, shoi in the behavior toward differenl reagents at definite time- intervals. (Chart D8,-) to I) L05.) The most conspicuous features of these charts are: (1) The individualities of each chart in relation to the reagent, except in 30 slow and the figures gi - to be within the limits of error. In the charts in which the i are other- wise than very slow tie- thret vary in their close- ness to one another within wide limits. Thus, in the reactions with chromic acid and sulphuric acid all three curves keep close together throughout tie' 60 mi but the charts are readily distinguishable from each other, especially at the 15- and 30-minute period-, at which tilth ier in the sulphuric- acid chart. The curves for chloral hydrate, nitric acid, and hydrochloric acid show a tendency during the prog- ress of the reactions to divergence, in all three charts the curves of the hybrid being intermediate, hut in two closer to the curve of //. katherina;. The chart for -odium salicylate stands isolated, owing lly to the relatively high reactivities of the hybrid and II. katherince during the first 5 minutes. In all of the chart.-, in which the three curves are sufficiently separated to make satisfactory determinations, the curve of the hybrid, with the exception of a few instate - defi- nitelv to intermediateness. (2) The curves of If. ma in the reactions with chloral hydrate, pyrogallic tassium hydroxide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium salicylate, and sodium hydroxide, in all of which the reactivities are sufficiently marked to bring out positive differences in reacti . are the highest except- ing in two cases (chloral hydrate and sodium salicylate), in both of which the curves of II. kaiherinw are the high- est— a curious reversal of position. In all of the charts in which positive differences have been brought oul curve of the hybrid tends to be cl E II. kath- erina irrespective of ition of the latter in relation to the curve of //. magnij (3) The curves of the hybrid, except in the reactions in which all three curves arc essentially the same, tend to be the same as those of the seed parent or of some degree of intermediateness. Tn the latter group there is an obvious tendency to mid-intermediateness oi to the parent. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. The following section treats of the reaction-intensi- fies of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediate excess, and deficit, in relation to the parents. (Table A 5 Charts D 85 to D 105.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the pyrogallic. acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, so- dium sulphide, calcium. nitrate, uranium nitrate, and 15 HISTOLOGIC PKOPEKTIES AND REACTIONS. strontium nitrate ; the same as those of the pollen parent in none; the same as those of both parents in the reac- ■ I--III1H , cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chlori mediate with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, tempera Loral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric acid, sulph I, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydrox- ide, and sodium salicylate (in four being closer to the en mid intermediate) ; highest in ; and the lowest with safranin, in which it is as close to one as to the other parent. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Sami a eed parent, 8; same as pollen parent, 0; same as both parents, 6; intermediate, 11; highest, 0; lowest, 1. 'The stronger influences of the seed parent on the of the starch of the hybrid are very marked. fntermediateness is quite common. In no reaction is there sameness in relation to the pollen parent or the ictii ii\ of the three starches, and in only one reaction is the hybrid the lowest. ( 'o.MVOSITE-CURVES OF THE REACTION-INTENSITIES. This section deals with the composite-curves of the hi intensities, shoving the differentiation of the of Hcemanihus hatherince, II. magnificus, and II. andromeda. (Chart E 5.) The most conspicuous features of the chart may be summed uii as follows: ( l ) The moderate to very low, generally very low, positions of the curves with few exceptions, the only important members of the latter group being the polar- ization and sodium-salicylate reactions, thus showing that these starches exhibit generally a high to very high resistance. (2) The contiguity of all three curves throughout the chart and the unity of type of curve, indicating a botanical relationship of the parents and no ten- dency for departure of hybrid characteristics from those of the parents. i The highest position of the curve of //. mag throu fhout the (hart, excepting in the reactions with gentian violet, safranin, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, and sodium salicylate — in the safranin and chromic arid the curves are the same or practically the same as thoso of //. kallieriitir, and with chloral hydrate and sodium salicylate distinctly lower, they being the lowesl of all three curves. The inversion of the positions of the If. magnificus and //. hatherince curves in the gentian violet, chloral hydrate, and sodium salicylate reactions is most interesting and significant. (4) In the curve of //. lcatherma the very high reaction with sodium salicylate; the high with polari- zation, gentian violet, and safranin; the moderate with iodine, chromic acid, and sulphuric acid; the low with chloral hydrate; the very low with temperature, pyro- gallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hy- It'll-, potassium sulphocyanate, po- im sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (5) In the curve of //. magnificus the very high polarization reaction; the high reactions with safranin, sulphuric acid, and sodium salicylate; the moderate with iodine, gentian violet, and chromic acid; the low with temperature, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and hydro- chloric acid ; the very low with chloral hydrate, potassium xide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, co- balt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (6) In the curve of the hybrid //. andromeda, the very high reactions with polarization and sodium sali- cylate ; the absence of high reactions; the moderate with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, chromic acid, and sul- phuric acid, the low with temperature; and the very low with chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hydro- chloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, po- tassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hy- droxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. H. katherinse H. magnificus H. andromeda 1 1 2 3 3 0 3 3 5 1 4 1 18 15 18 6. Comparisons of the Starches of ELemanthus katiikkix.k, ii. ptjniceus, and ii. konig albert. In histologic characteristics, polariscopie figures, in the reactions with selenite and with iodine, and in the qualitative reactions with the various chemical reagents it will be noted that the parents exhibit properties in common in varying degrees of development and indi- vidualities by which collectively they can be differen- tiated. The most conspicuous differences in the starch of //. puniceus in comparison with that of Hcemanthus katherince are to be seen in the well-marked depressions (sometimes slightly concave) which are not present in the latter starch, less frequent rounded protuberances, less frequent secondary lamella1, peculiar arrangements of the components of aggregates, and much more flatten- ing of the grains. The hilum is more often demonstrable and is, on the whole, less eccentric; the primary lamellae vary somewhat, in general characters from those of //. leathering, and they are somewhat more numerous, but secondary lamellae are less numerous: and while the sizes are much alike there is a manifest, tendency for a rela- tively greater breadth in proportion to length. In polari- scopie figure, selenite reactions, and qualitative reac- tions with iodine there are some minor differencs. In the qualitative reactions with the chemical reagents there are similarities and individualities. The starch of the hybrid //. Jconig albert, is in form, character, and eccentricity of the hilum, lamella', and size more closely related tn //. puniceus than to the other parent. In the polariscopie figures and reactions with selenite it is closer to If. puniceus, but in both qualitative and quan- titative reactions with iodine it. is closer to //. kaiherinas. In the qualitative chemical reactions with chloral hy- drate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulpho- cyanate, potassium sulphide, and sodium salicylate it is closer, generally much closer, to //. Irnl hrrimr. Reaction intensities Expressed by Light, Color, «» minutes, and with nitric acid and the remaining reagents (15 in all), all of which react \n-y slowly with //. katherina and the hybrid, in 60 minutes. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table AC, and Charts D 106 to D 12G.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent with temperature, potassium hydrox- ide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potas- sium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, cal- cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride; the same as the pollen parent in none; the same as those of both parents in none; inter- mediate with iodine, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and sodium sali- cylate (in one being mid-intermediate, in one closer to the pollen parent, and in five closer to the seed parent) ; highest in the polarization reaction, and closer to the pollen parent ; and the lowest in the reactions with gen- tian violet, safranin, and chloral hydrate, in all three being closer to the seed parent. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties ; Same as seed parent, L5 ; same as pollen parent, 0; same as both parents, 0; intermediate, 7; highest, 1; lowest, 3. While intermediateness is common, the inclination here and elsewhere, with three exceptions, is to the seed parent, and in over half of the cases the reactions are the same as those of the seed parent. The closeness of the hybrid to the seed parent almost throughout is very striking. Composite Curves of Reaction-intensities. The following section deals with the composite curves of the reaction intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Hamanthus katherina, II. puniceus, and H.konig albert. ( Chart E 6.) The mosl conspicuous features of the chart may he summed up as follows: (1) The close correspondence of type of all three ing in thepyrog tllii acid reaction, in which those of //. puniceus exhibit an aberrant character, the curve rising instead of falling in order to be coincident with the curves of II. katherina and the hybrid. In the reactions in which both //. katherina and the hybrid are very resistant, which are numerous, no satisfactory relationship can be determined. (2) The tendency of the curve of //. puniceus to be distinctly higher in most of the chemical reactions and therefore to be well separated from the curves of //. katherina and the hybrid. In the sodium-salicylate reaction all three curves impinge at practically the same point, and in the reactions with uranium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride they approximate very closely or are practically identical. The stereochemic peculiarities of these three starches are strikingly suggested in the sameness of reac- tion with sodium salicylate, associated with the marked divergencies in the reactions, especially in the pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and other reactions. (3) In //. katherina, the very high reaction with sodium salicylate; the high with polarization, gentian violet, and safranin; the moderate with iodine, chromic acid, and sulphuric acid; the low with chloral hydrate; and the very low with temperature, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, cop- per nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mer- curic chloride. (4) In H. puniceus, the very high reactions with pyrogallic acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and sodium salicylate; the high with polarization, gentian violet, safranin, chromic acid, nitric acid, and potas- sium hydroxide; the moderate with iodine, potassium iodide, and potassium sulphocyanate; the low tempera- ture, chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, sodium hy- droxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, and cupric chloride; and the very low with ura- nium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (5) In the hybrid, the very high reactions with pola- rization and sodium salicylate; the high with sulphuric acid: the moderate with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and chromic acid; the low with chloral hydrate and hydrochloric acid; and the very low with temperature, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, potassium hydroxide, potas- -iii iii iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sul- phide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium ni- trate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Very high. High. Mod- , rate. 1 OW. Very low . H. katherina; 1 4 2 3 6 1 3 3 4 1 8 2 IS H. konig albert 17 NoTES ON THE HLffiMANTHUSl s. The hsemanthuses belong to a group of plants that yields starches that have distinctly low mean reactivi- ties, all three species and their two hybrids showing this peculiarity, only one-sixth of the total number of reac- II EM A\ mi S CRINUM. .-,1 tions being high to very high. It is of interest to note that in the sodium-salicylate reactions, with the i tion of the reaction of //. n i i curves are not only very high bul also the same, while in this p the curve is distinctly lower than in the former. In the other reactions the curves of all of the starches bIiow an unmistakable tendency toward coincidence in direc tion, the rises and falls being quite in harmony, excepl ing in //. puniceus with pyrogallic acid, in which there is a marked aberration, this curve riBing while the curves of the other four fall. This peculiarity has been found in other genera, and is doubtless of both botanical and general biological significance. Comparing the curves of the three species, the curve of //. puniceus tends to be the highest, thai of //. katherince the lowest, and thai of //. magnificus intermediate, but near thai of II. Icatherince, According to Baker, II. Icatherince belongs to the sub- genus Nerissa, and II. puniceus and //. magnificus to the subgenus Gyraxis, bul the results of this investiga tion indicate that II. Icatherince and II. magnificus are much more closely related than are //. puniceus and //. magnificus. The curves of the former are such as to indicate different species of a subgenus, while the curve of //. puniceus is. as a whole, so well separated from those of the other two specie s as to poini to t!ii- species a member of another subgeneric group. In comparing the influences of the parents on thi properties of the offspring, it will he seen that in both sets there is a manifest greater potency of //. katherina than of the other parent, this being decidedly more marked in the II. katherince-puniceus Mnig albert set than in the //. katherince-magnificu 7. Comparisons of the Starches of Ceinuji mooeei, ('. zeylanicum, and ( '. hybeidom j. c. iiakvky. In histologic characteristics, in polariscopic Bgu in the reactions with selenite, in the color reactions with iodine, and in the qualitativ ns with the various chemical rea fents n will be noted thai the starches ol the parents and hybrid exhibil properties in common in varying degree elopment, and also individua which collects ristic in each case. The l rinum zeylanicum in comparisoi of C. moorei exhibit differences in I irtain of the conspicuous forms; no! so much irregu- larity of the grains; certain protuberances and curva- tures that are not observed in 0. moorei; different and definition of component compound grains ; and more bi I flal ening of the grains. The hilum is less refractive and has less frequently a the fissures are more numerous and ■ d a dragon-fly form may be present; a longi- tudinal fissure, rarely i in C. moorei, is usualh • nt. and it is longer, deeper, and branched ; and the tricity is more variable. The lamellae are finer distalward from the hilum than in C. moorei; there are some differences in the conspi i . distrib and numb v coarse, and Beco Has ; and the number of lamella; is less. In size then is loss variation, and the grains are. on the whole, dis with selenite, and qua it i differences. There are also diffi . the qualitative is with tl of the bybrid are, in form, charai ten of the hilum and lamellae, and in • f length to width r to those of l closer to I '. moorei. In polariscopic : nite, and qualitative reactions with iodine they are dis- tinctly closer to those of 0. • m. In the qualita- tive reactions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, | ium iodide, potassium sulpho- cyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium sulphide, odium salicylate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride alliances to both parental Btarches ar>- i hut the relationship eylanicum i- markedly than to the other parent. Ti are most prominent in the sodiui Reaction-intensities I rpree$cd '•;/ Light, Color, an turc Reactions. Polarization: C. moorei, high to very high, valui C. zeylanicum, very high, much higher than ' C. bybridum j o. harvoy, hinli to very high, higher than C. zeylani- cum. value 95. Iodine: C. moorei. moderate, valuo 60. C. zeylanicum. lipid to modi rate, value 35. ('. hybridum j. c. harvey, light, about the same as (". zeylanicum value 35. ( ;■ utian violl I . i '. in in i : p, value 65. C. zeylanicum, moderate deep to deep, deeper than C. n valui C hybridum j. e. harvey, moderately deep to d< than either parent, value 70. Snfranin: < '. moorei, moderately deep to deep, value I t !. zeylanicum, moderately deep to deep, deeper than in ( value 87. C. hybridum j. c. harvey, rj lighter than in either pan nt. vale Temperature: i rj rity a< 68 to 70 . all bul rare gi nn an 70.6°. t '. zeylanicum, majority at 77 to 7s°. »ll but rare prams al 60°, i C. hybridum j. c. harvey, majority at 7- to BO . all but] at 80 to 85 . mean 81°. The reactivities of C. moorei are lower than those of ylanicum in the reactions with polarization, gentian : anin, and higher in those with iodine and rature. In all of these n -afranin, the hybrid is i O. zeylanicum than to the other parent. In the iodine reaction it is the as that of ' and lower than tha In the polarization and gentian violet the rea. tivit higher than in either parent, and in th rature reaction lower than parent. The marked d ences in the temperature starches and the much closer relationship of the hybrid to ( '. striking. In none the least I hybrid, I or deficit in relation to parental extn I Table A ! -hows the reaction-intensities in per I at definite intervals I minutes) : 52 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Table A 7 S a a CO a a a a' o a a o o ( thloral hydrate: Chromic acid: C. zeylanicum ( . hybridum j. c. harvey Pyrogallic acid : 75 80 75 90 94 98 98 (17 95 99 97 95 11(1 100 31 0.5 2 50 1 1 100 1 6 97 1 2 4 2.5 09 1 3 98 1 1 95 1 1 97 1 1.5 54 1 1 97 1 2 90 1 61 6 8 78 0.5 80 0 5 0.5 S'J 11.5 0.5 52 0.5 0.5 66 0.5 0 5 54 0 5 5 0 5 0 5 58 0.5 0.5 45 2 6 85 2 2 15 12 99 1.5 3 til 35 6 20 99 5 5 98 3 U'j 3 3 62 99 3 5 97 o ti 98 16 26 85 84 95 2.5 67 72 66 10 74 58 3 12 100 70 75 80 50 5 89 52 14 33 7 11 99 3 5.5 3.5 70 4 6 99 2.5 'J 99 48 s7 90 86 1 117 1 5 71 81 72 16 79 79 5 18 94 ll.S ,ss 60 2 6 95 67 33 35 10 14 5 3.5 9 5 78 5 7 3 9.5 82 98 1.5 89 o 2.5 5.5 79 84 77 1 21 83 89 5 18 99 100 c. zeylanicum C. hybridum j. o. harvey Nitric acid: 92 75 i Eeylanicum ('. by In iilum j. c. harvey Sulphuric acid: C. zeylanicum C. hybridum j. c. harvey. . Hydrochloric acid: 4 7 99 84 C. hybridum j. C. harvey. . . . Potassium hydroxide: 35 37 C. zeylanicum C. hybridum j. c. harvey. . . Potassium iodide: C. moorei C. hybridum j. c. harvey Potassium eylphocyanate: 13 15 7 4 ( '. hybridum j. c. harvey. . . Potassium sulphide: C. hybridum j. c. harvey. Sodium hydroxide: 11 7 81 1 1 Sodium sulphide: C. zeylanicum Sodium salicylate: C. hybridum j. c. harvey Calcium nitrate: C. moorei C. zeylanicum Uranium nitrate: C. moorei ( 1. hybridum j. o. harvey. . . . Strontium nitrate: C. zeylanicum i 1, li'. Li I'iin j c. hai ( 'i.l. alt nitrate: e i lanicum Copper nitrate: Cupric chloride: Barium chloride: ('. moorei < !. hybridum j. c. harvey Mercuric chloride: C. zeylanicum 7 8 4 15 98 5 99 HI 1 2.5 95 1 2 3.5 6.5 30 1 0.5 87 0.5 0.5 81 0.5 1.25 21 1 0.5 B5 .05 1 Velocity-reaction Ccii\ This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Crinum moorei, C. :< . and C. hybridum, j. c. harvey, showing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward different res definite time-intervals. (Charts D127toD147.) Among the most conspicuous features of this group of curves are : (1) The marked differences between thi curves of the stanh of ('. moorei on the one hand and those of G. leylanu urn and the hybrid on the other. The former is in nearly all reactions quick-reacting, while the latter is the reverse. I ]y li of the '.'1 reactions the former (including the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, sulphuric acid, sodium salicylate, and barium chloride) is there an evident approximation of the curve of C. moorei to that of the other pa or the hybrid. In the reactions with chloral hydrate and barium chloride the approach of the curves is owing essentially (chloral hydrate) or solely (barium chloi to the relatively low degree of reactivity of G. moorei with these reagents as compared with others; in those with pyrogallic acid and sulphuric acid to the relai very high reactivity of C. zeylanicum and C. hybridum j. c. harvey; and in those with chromic acid and sodium salicylate to the combined relatively low reactivity of C. moorei and relatively high reactivity of G. z< and G. hybridum j. c. harvey. (2) The marked early period of resistance followed by a moderately rapid to a rapid reaction exhibited by G. zeylanicum and the hybrid in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, sulphuric acid, hydro- chloric acid, and sodium salicylate arc in striking con- trast with the very marked continued resistance that is exhibited by the records of the remaining 16 reagents during the entire 60-minute interval. {S) A comparison of the differences in the course of the reaction-curves will elicit many points of interest. Thus, taking the acid group, and comparing the charts for chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, and hydrochloric acid, it will be seen, at a glance, that they so differ that the inlluence ol an\ one reagent can readily be distinguished from those of others; like- wise, those of potassium sulphide and .-odium sulphide. On the other hand, three groups of charts, including those of (a) potassium hydroxide and sodium hydrox- ide, (b) calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric ch] le, and mercuric chloride, and (c) nitric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, and potassium sulphide are in each case closely alike, llotwithsta nding wide differences 111 the characters of the reagents. I 1 ) The earliest period during the t'11 minutes at which the reaction-curves are farthest, apart, and hence the liest period for the differentiation of the three starches, varies markedly with the different reagents. Approximately, this optimal period occurs at the end of 15 minutes in the reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, potassium iodide, and sodium hydroxide; SO min- utes with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, and Bodium salicylate; ami 60 minutes with chloral hydrate, potas- sium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, calcium ni- trate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. I,'i 'CTION-intensities OF the Hybrid. This section deals with the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess and < KIM \1. deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A '. and Charts D 127 to D 147.) The reai tivitii = of the h- bi id a ime as tho the seed parenl in none of the reai tions ; the sam< of the pollen pan at in the read ions « ith iodine, chromic acid, nun. acid, potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, (•allium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium i . and mercuric chloride; the same as those of both parents in none of the reactions; intermediate in those with chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, sodium sulphide, sodium salii and Btrontium nitrate, in all of which being the pollen parenl ; highest with polarization and gentian i being closer to the pollen parent ; and the lowest with safranin, temperature, pyrogallic acid, sulphuric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulph and potassium sulphide, in 6 being closer to pollen parenl and in 1 closer to the seed parent. The followin immary of the reaction-intensi- Same as seed parent, 0; same as pollen parent, 12; same as both parents, 0; intermediate, 5; highest, 2; lowest, :. Intermediateness is recorded in less than one fifth of the reactions ; excess and deficit tivity is almost twice as frequent as interim - >; and sameness as the pollen parenl is noted as often as intermediateness and excess and defi ibined. From these data the Beed parent has exercised very little influence on the properties of the starch of the hybrid. « Iomposite Curves oi Reai ton-intensities. This section deals with the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the bes of ( 'rinum moon i, < u um, and ( '. hybri iluin j. c. horvey. i Chart E 7. ) The most conspicuous features of the chart maj summed up as follows : t 1 i The wide separation of the curve o i f the Starches i inum ZliVLAMCI'M, ('. .11.11 M, AM.C. KIli.'Al'l.. In histologic ' bara< I in polaria actions with selenite, in the n with iodine, and in the qualitative reactions with the various clicin ents it. will be noted that the stare! the pa nd In brid exhibit not only pn on in varying degrees of development, but also individualities n bii h case charac- c of the starch. The starch of C. longifolium -how- in comparison with thai of Crinum mm a much -in, ill. r proportion oi grains : that irregularities ari Erequentlj . and that the ma, trains ly and absolutely, and n -ned. I bilum i- not quite so frequently fissured and is slightly less refractive; multiple hila are absent, although present in C. i mit urn : tl - are, as a nil- deep: entricity is son r. The lamel- stinct distalward and often more discern- ible in this than in a lustrous hand at the distal margin, which is th what is noted in C. lanicum; there are some numerical diffei n the lamellae and Laud- of lamella?, and also in the lengths of the hands; and the number of the lamell The common sizes are nearly the • larger grains are hvrger, and, of both, the width is than the length the op what is .-ecu in C. zeylani- cum. In polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, reactions with gentian violet and safranin, and qualitative reaction- with the chemical reagents there are diffi of them striking, and of variable degi differentiation. The starch of the hybrid in form, hilum, lamella1, e hear- in most ip to that o ' 'anicum than to th r parent, but in some instances the reverse. The same is true of the polariscopii tions wit In the iodine reactions it is distinctly <-' flani- cum. In the qualitativi - with chloral hyd acid, potassium hydroxide, tassium sulphocyanate, sodium sulphide, sodium sali- -. copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride the relationships are. i n the whole, mu to C. zeylanicum, but in certain tnd there ittTO. Marked individualities of the nioiuuuuiw rnurji,iviii,a AINU ItJLACliUAft. Table A 8. C hloral hydrate: um i '. longifolium i I, plan- acid: C. zeylanicum C. longifolium C. kircape Pyrogallic acid: ( '. zeylanicum C. longifolium C. kircape Nitric acid: i zeylanicum C. longifolium C. kircape Sulphuric acid: C. zeylanicum ( . longifolium ( '. kircape Hydrochloric acid: i . zeylanicum c !. longifolium C. kircape Potassium hydroxide: C. zeylanicum i '. longifolium C. kircape Potassium iodide: C. zeylanicum C. longifolium C. kircape Potassium sulphocyanate: C. zeylanicum C. longifolium C. kircape Potassium sulphide: C. zeylanicum ('. longifolium I '. kircape Sodium hydroxide: ( . zeylanicum C. longifolium ( '. kircape Sodium sulphide: ( . zeylanicum c . longifolium C. kin ape Sodium salicylate; ii um C. longifolium C. kircape Calcium nitrate: C. zeylanicum ■ longifolium <_'. kircape Uranium nitrate: ( !. zeylanicum ( '. longifolium C. kircape Strontium nitrate: ( '. zeylanicum C. longifolium ('. kircape Col ill oitrati ( '. zej lanicum C. longifolium ('. kircape Copper nitrate: C. zeylanicum C. longifolium C. kircape Cupric chloride: t '. ze3 lanicum C. Longifolium ('. kircape Barium chloride: ( '. zeylanicum C. longifolium ('. kircape Mercuric chloride: C. zeylanicum C. longifolium ('. kircape ..H 75 VI I,.', 88 85 v.) 70 '.10 5 37 3 0.5 65 2 0.5 I,', 0.5 0.5 09 0.5 0.5 34 0.5 0.5 :.t 0.5 0.5 Is 0.5 0.5 3 ii;, 1.5 96 30 62 100 87 6 65 5 97 5-' 83 54 56 16 70 t>;, 19 5 68 4 99 100 92 lis 4 73 99 99 33 4 91 ■12 98 78 1 81 20 1 N7 10 3.5 98 32 1 70 0.5 81 S 0.5 t;i 8 1 0.5 0.5 77 4 hybrid are noted especially in the reactions with potas- sium iodide, potassium sulphide, and sodium sulphide. Reaoticm-inteneitiea Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera- lure Reactions. Polarization: C. zeylanicum, very high, value 93. C. longifolium, high to very high, much lower than C. zeylanicum, value s::. C. kircape, high, slightly higher than C. zeylanicum, value 95. Iodine: C. zeylanicum, light to moderate, ralui C. longifolium, light to moderate, deeper than C. zeylanicum, value Hi. C. kircape, light to moderate, slightly lighter than C. longifolium- value 38. Gentian violet: C. zeylanicum, moderately deep to deep, value G7. C. longifolium, moderate, lighter than C. zeylanicum, value 60. C. kircape, moderate, the same as C. longifolium, value 60. Safranin: C. zeylanicum, moderately deep to deep, value 67. (.'. longifolium, moderate, lighter than C. zeylanicum, value 60. C. kircape, moderately deep to deep, deeper than either parent, value 70. Temperature: C. zeylanicum, majority at 77 to 78°, all but rare grains at 79 to 80°, mean 79.5°. C. longifolium, majority at 70 to 71°, all at 74 to 75°, mean 74.5°. C. kircape, majority at 75 to 70°, all but rare grains at 77 to 79°, mean 78°. The reactivities of C. zeylanicum are higher than those of G. longifolium in the polarization, gentian-violet, and safranin reactions, and lower in the iodine and tem- perature reactions. Interesting differences are noted in these reactions in the relations between those of the hybrid to one or the other parent. In the polarization and safranin reactions the hybrid reactions are higher than those of either parent, in both instances being nearer those of C. zey- lanicum, the seed parent; in the iodine reaction it stands intermediate, but somewhat closer to C. longifolium; while in the gentian-violet reaction it is lower than in C. zeylanicum and the same as in C. longifolium. The temperature reaction is intermediate, yet distinctly closer to that of C. zeylanicum, the mean being 1.5° lower than in C. zeylanicum and 3.5° higher than in C. longifolium. The reactions, on the whole, are closer to C. zeylanicum. Table A 8 shows the reaction intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (min- utes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Crinum zeylanicum, ('. longifolium, and C. kircape, showing the qualitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-inter- vals. (Charts D 148 t<> D L68.) The must striking features of this group of curves are : (1) The immediate ami relative!] verj marked reactivity of Crinum longifolium with all of the reag- ent- excepting barium chloride. With 7 of the 01 reag- ents, 90 per cent or over of the total starch was gelatinized in 5 minutes; with 3 reagents, GO per cent or over; the lowest percentage being 34 ; the average gelatinization lor all of the reagents, excepting barium chloride, being nearly 70 per cent in 5 minutes, as compared with usually an average of 0.5 to 3 per cent in case of C. zey- lanicum anil the hybrid. Willi the latter, in only the reactions with pyrogallic acid, sulphuric acid, and hy- drochloric ami was (here any marked effect during this time-interval, these reactions in case of the hybrid rang- ing from 33 lo -in per cent, while with C. zeylanicum with the same reagents there was a gelatinization of 4 per cent or less, thus showing a remarkable approach in the properties of the starch in relation to these three reagents to the properties of C. longifolium. In the < RINTJM. 55 reactions with nitric acid, potasium hydroxide, and po tassium Bulphocyanate reactivity during the first min- utes is distinctly higher in the hybrid than in C. zeylanicum. (-,') As the reactiona proi eed the ti ndency, n ith two exceptions, is for the hybrid curvea to l ome well rated from those of I . '.eylanicum, becoming interme dial.', yet keeping closer to this parent than to V. longifolium. The starch therefore man!!, ts the (i\e properties of both parents, but is influenced dis- tinctly more by the high resistant properties of C. zeylanicum than by the relatively low resistant properties of 0. longifolium. The degrees of separation of the tlrree curves vary remarkably in the different reactions. In some reactions they are to a notable extent separated, showing correspondingly wide differences in reaction- intensities of all threi starches, aa is .specially mi in the reactions with nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sul- phocyanate, sodium hydroxide, and sodium sulphide; in others, the three curves tend to be comparatively close, as in especially the sulphuric-acid reaction. In others there is marked tendency for the curve of C. longifolium to be separated from those of C. zeylanicum and the hybrid, the two latter inclining markedly toward one another, as in especially the reactions with chromic acid, potassium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, cop- per nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mer- curic chloride. In other reactions various grada of relationship exist between the foreg >ups. The comparative slowness of the 0. kircape reactions appears to be due in some cases to the high resistance of the starches during particularly the earlier period of the reactions, as for instance, in those with chromic acid, potassium sulphocyanate, and sodium salicylate. In cer- tain other reactions the resistance during the same period is low. The best period for the differentiation of the star is in most of the reactions at the end of 30 minuto eluding here those with chromic acid, nitric acid, p sium hydroxide, potassium iodide, and sodium salii ; in a few at the end of 15 minutes, as in those with pyro- gallic acid, sulphuric acid, hydroi hloric acid, and potaa smm sulphocyanate; in others at tin' end of 60 minutes, as in those with chloral hydrate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric ch] In some of these reactions the differences between the figures for C. zeylanicum and C. kircape are triflin; within the limits of error, as in the reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, barium chloride, and mer- curic chloride; and in certain others the variatioj unimportant, as in those with chromic acid, potassium sulphide, uranium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrids. This section deals with the intensities of the hybrid aa regards sameness, intermediateness, excess and (ieii.it m relation to the parents. (Table A - Charts D 148 to D 168.) The reactivities of the hyl of tlie geed parent in the reaction^ with chloral hydrate, • nun sulphide, cobalt nitrat Lrium chloride; p.. Hen parent with gentian \ the same aa those of both parent- in none; in! in those with iodine, temperature, chromic a id. pyi lie acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sul- phocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrat r ni- le, and mercui to tb> nt ; and in several being nearly t! ■ ition and both beii it; and tli n the sodium d parent. The followii immarj of th lie- : San. ;, 1 ; .nil.- a- both parents, 0; int t, 1. The tendency to int. and it is obvious from these that the pollen parent h little influence on the prop. h of the hybrid, the reverse of what iug set, in which ('. zeylanicum is the pollen parent, while in this set this Speciea is the seed par.-!.!, from which it seem-, that C. zeylanicui whether seed or pollen, in determining the prop of the hybrid. Composite Curves oi the Reai hon-i This section deals with t | the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches id' Crinum zeylanicum, V. longifolium, an kircape. (Chart 1 The most conspicuous features of the char; summed up as follows ; (1) The very distinct separation of the curves of C. zeylanicum and C. kircape from the curve of C. ' folium, excepting in the reactions with polarizat iodine-, gentian violet, safranin, and temperature. (2) The intermediate position of the curve of the hybrid (except in the reactions with polarization, i safranin, and sodium salicylate and its relative with few exceptions, to the curve of C. zeylanicum. In the reactiona with safranin, chromic acid, and pyrogallic acid the curve is closer to that of C. longifolium; in the gentian-violet reaction it is the e • folium. (;i) In (,'. zeylanicum the very high reaction with polarization; the high reactiona w I safranin, and sulphuric acid ; the n - with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and sodium salicylate; the low reactions w ith iodine and tempi ratun the very low reactions with chlor hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxid. potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium ni- trate, si rontium ni .alt nitral cuprii . barium chloride, and mercuric chl mgifolium the very high r with polarization, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hyd ssiuni iodide, potassium sulpho . and sodium hydroxide; the high reactions with gentian \ ranin, el.; . sodium salicylate, and strontium nitrate; the erate n acl ions with iodine and -odium sulphidi ma with temperature, chloral hydra! -mm sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, . cupric i with barium i (5) In ('. kircape the very high reaction with polar- ization ; the high i chromic acid, pyro 'id sulphi I ; the itlll'e. llitl chloric a. id, potassium hydroxide, cyanate, and sodium salicylate : and the very low with chloral hydrate, potassium iod i buI- 56 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. , sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium ni- trate, uranium nitrate, Btrontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, r nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mer- curic chloride. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: high. High. Mod- ern) i- Low. Very low. ( zej lanicum ('. longifolium 1 9 1 3 5 5 3 2 0 2 9 7 17 1 13 0. Comparisons or the Starches of Cbint/m I., oil. .1.11 M, ( '. MOOREI, AND C. roWELLII. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, reactions with iodine, and quali- tative reactions with various chemical reagents it will he found that the starches of the parents and hybrid exhibit not only properties in common in varying degrees of development but also individualities, the sum of which in case of each starch is distinctive of the starch. The starch of the hybrid is in form, characters of the hilum, lamellae, and size in certain respects closer to one than the other parent, and in other respects as close to one as to the other. There are larger numbers of both aggregates and compound grains than are found in Crinum longifolium, but not quite so many as in 0. moorei. The irregularities of the grains are more prominent and more numerous than in C. longifolium, but less than in C. moorei. An abrupt deflection of elon- gated, slender grains at or just distal to the slightly eccentric hilum is seen, this peculiarity being absent from C. longifolium, but present in C. moorei. The majority of the grains are not so broadened and flat- tened as in C. longifolium, yet more flattened than in C. moorei. In size, the grains are more evenly divided into elongated and broadened forms than in case of either parent. In polariscopic figures and ap- pearances with selenite, and in the iodine reactions, the hybrid shows on the whole a distinctly closer relationship to C. moorei. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride it is. on the whole, veTj much closer to C. moorei than to C. longifolium. In some reactions there are certain ires that are much more like those of ('. longifolium, particularly in some of the processes with potassium iodide and sodium sulphide. In the reactions with cop- per nitrate, cupric chloride, and inereurie chloride the Btarch of the hybrid exhibits certain very interesting iliarities, especially with reference to execs- or deficil of parental extremes. * Reaction-intensities Expressed by bight, Color, and Tempera twre Reactions. Polarization: C. longifolium, high to very high, value 83. C. moorei, high to very high, slightly higher than C. longifolium, value 85. C. powellii, high to very high, the same us C. moorei, value 85. Iodine: ( '. longifolium, light to moderate, value 10. C. moorei, moderate, higher than ('. longifolium, value 50. C. powellii, slightly to moderate, value 45. Gentian violi I ('. longifolium, i lerately deep to deep, value 60. C. moorei, moderately deep to deep, deeper than ('. longifolium, i alue 65. C. powellii, moderately deep to deep, the same as C. moorei, value C5. Safranin: C. longifolium, moderately deep to deep, value 60. C. moon i moderately deep to deep, deeper than C longifolium, value 65. C. powellii, moderately deep to deep, the same as C. moorei, value 65. I'emperalun i longifolium, majority at 70 to 71°, all at 74 to 75°; mean 74.5°. C. moorei, majority at 68 to 70°, all hut rare grains at 70 to 71°; mean 70.5°. ('. powellii, majority at 65 to 67°, all 68.5. In all live reactions the reactivities of ''. longifolium are lower than those of I '. moorei in varyii The reactivities of the hybrid arc | those of i '. moorei in the polarization, gentian-violet, and safra- nin reactions; intermediate in the iodine reaction; and in- her than 1 1 lose of cither parent, but closer to G. moorei, in the temperature reaction, fnfourofthe re: tions it. is closer to the pollen parent, and in one intermediate. Table A.9 shows the reaction-intensrl ies in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section deals with the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Crinum longifolium, G. moorei, and 0. powellii, showing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time- intervals. (Charts D 169 to D 189.) The most conspicuous features of this group of curves are: (1) The closeness of all three curves, indicating not only a closeness of the parent stocks, but also very little modification of parental peculiarities in the hybrid. (2) The higher reactivity of the hybrid than of either parent, excepting in the sodium salicylate reaction in which it is at first intermediate and then the same or practically the same as that of the pollen parent. (3) The tendency for all three curves to run- close together throughout the periods of the reactions. (4) The intermediate position of the C. moorei curve throughout the series of reactions, excepting in the reactions with sodium salicylate and barium chloride. In the former it is practically the same as that of the hybrid, and in the latter practically the same as that of <'. longifolium. It is of interest to note that while the curves of the parents in the reaction with barium chlo- ride are practically the same, the curve of the hybrid is well separated (higher) fromthem. tnmanyofthei tions gelatinization goes on so rapidly during the first 5 minutes that there is but little differentiation of any two or of all three, as the case may be. With p: strengths of solution marked differences could undoubt- edly he elicited. (5) The earliest period during the tin minutes at which the three cur\c- arc so separated as to show the most marked differences between them varies with the different reagents. Approximately, this period occurs within 5 minutes in the reactions with pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, Sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, and cobalt nitrate; within lo minutes in those with chromic acid, uranium nitrate, mercuric chloride, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride; at HO minutes with chloral hydrate and potas- sium sulphide; and at 60 minutes with barium chloride. Re u i ion i\ censi in;- or the Stbrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hvhrid a- regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, an. I deficil in relation to the parents. (Table A 9 and (lent- 1) L69 to D189.) CRINI \i. 57 i lb] i a g C. moorei C. powellii Sodium salicj late: C. longifolium. . . C. moorei C. powellii Calcium nitrate: C. longifolium . C. moorei C. powellii Uranium nitrate: C. longifolium. C. moorei C. powellii Strontium nitrate: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Cobalt nitrate: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Copper nitrate: C. longifolium C- moorei C. powellii Cupric chloride: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Barium chloride: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Mercuric chloride: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii 95 c bioral hj di C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Chromic acid: C. longifolium C . moorei C. powellii Pyrogallic acid: C. longifoliurjo < \ moorei ( '. powellii Nitric acid: < ". longifolium C. moorei c. powellii Sulphuric acid: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii II j drochloric acid: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Potassium hydroxide: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Potassium iodide: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Potassium sulphocyanate: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Potassium sulphide: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Sodium hydroxide: C. longifolium C. moorei C. powellii Sodium sulphide: C. longifolium 100 95 90 99 100 yy iou ^ | Ml) 99 97 I. ;;i 16 I 60 98 100 L00 B i I 99 inn 99 98 yy 99 85 84 7s 78 85 90 82 95 68 78 54 7(1 66 72 48 56 ;,i 66 61 82 3 8 16 5 Hi 16 s 25 55 99 81 98 68 66 81 8S 99 91 70 93 Bl -7 19 20 21 21 o ; 71 79 ■ Tin as those of the izai en i '. iolet, and of both parents in none of the i with iodine and sodium sa intermediate and in the i i with temperature, chloral hyd ai nl. p n hydroxii iium iod sulphoi in sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium uitn aium nil • inn nitrate, coball niti upric chloride, barium chloride, and in | a 13 the pollen parent, and in 2 to one as the other parent) ;and the lowest in no The fi parent, 0 same as both parents, 0; intermedial . 21; t, 0. I ii i acli- to the seed pi tivity ami sameness or inclii arent iUS. ( '. moorei, th< c reactivities than the othi t, but also to so ma rkedly raisi in bring the latter hig] rule than its own. T ■ bviousl} ! little influem determining i h irch of the hybrid. In thi- sel C. longifolium i- ml in the : he pollen parent, and in both il has comparatively impotent in determining the parental leanings of the hybrid. (See Cha Section l.) Composite Curves of Reactio I This section treats of the composite the on-intens if the Crinum longifi I 1 n't E '.'.I The mosl nous features of this chart are: i l i Tl 'y remarkably high rea hybrid. It is higher than in either parent wil ceptions, and in the lal slightly lower than tha 'it. : Tee i losi ness with which the In ; C. rves run through mosl of th In 1? mil of the 26 reactions the hybrid curve is closer to the curve. In T instai i cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitral tie, and mercuric chloi - than are the latter >1 from i a . The high I of the hybrid in of the parent stocks in the reai tions with calcium in uranium nitrate, copper n ipric chloride, and trie chloride is quite remar wide in intermedial folium the very high n with polarization, p acid, nitric acid, sulphuric hydrochloric acid. urn hydroxide, potassium nm sulphocyanate, and sodium ; the high n itium nil - v\ ith iodine and sodium sulphii with chloral hydra sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitn It ni- trate, ride: and the very low with barium chlor ( I ) In ■ >lari- zation, pjTogallic acid, nit r i id. hydro- chloric acid, potassium hydros issium io 58 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. potassium Bulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide, sodium salicylate, and strontium nitrate; the high with gentian violet, safranin, and chromic acid ; tliu moderate reactions with iodine, temperature, calcium nitrate, and uranium nitrate; the low reactions with i hloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, cop- per nitrate, eupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; and the very low reaction with barium chloride. ( ■'>) In C. powellii the very high reactions with polar- ization, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sul- phuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hy- droxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, and strontium nitrate; the high reactions with gentian violet, safranin, copper ni- trate, eupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; the mod- erate reactions with iodine, temperature, and cobalt nitrate ; the low reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, and barium chloride; and the absence of any very low reaction. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensities : Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. C. longifolium 9 12 15 5 3 6 2 4 3 9 6 3 1 1 0 Notes on the Crinums. Among the starches studied are three from recognized species, two of which, C. moorei and 0. longifolium, are more closely related botanically and horticulturally than is either to C. zeylanicum. The first two are stated to be the only hardy species of the genus, C. moorei being less hardy than 0. longifolium. C. powellii, the hybrid of C. moorei and C. longifolium, is recorded as being more hardy than C. moorei. In comparing the reactions of the starches of these three species as presented in Charts E 7, E 8, and E !), several features of interest in addition to those already referred to will he noted: (1) The wide separation of the curves of 0. longi- folium and C. moorei from the curve of C. zeylanicum, a departure so marked as to suggest a greater difference botanically than is recognized or that it is an expression of marked horticultural difference. The explanation seems to rest in the latter: C. longifolium and ('. moorei are, as stated, hardy crinums, and they exhibit, a Ear higher reactivity than C. zeylanicum, a tender crinum, which has a low degree of reactivity. A number of the lender crinums were studied in respeel to the reactive- intensities, including the well-known species, ('. a cuitum, ('. erubescens, C. fimbriatulum, C. scabrum, and ('. rirginicum, all of which have low reactivity curves corresponding with the curve of C. zeylanicum.' There- fore, it seems probable thai among species of this genus hardiness or tenderness bears an inverse relationship to reactive-intensity. Such a relationship has been noted in other genera, as, for instance, between Amaryllis and Hippeastrum, the former being relatively hardy and liter tender; the former being of distinctly higher : reactivity than the latter. In accordance with the foregoing there are two generic types of curves which correspond with the two groups of hardy ami tender groups of plants, respectively, and it appears from the charts that the hybrid 0. hircape is in a marked measure in the nature of a connecting link between the two groups. (2) The type of curve of C. longifolium and C. moorei, notwithstanding that these curves are far sepa- rated in all of the important reactions from the curve of C. zeylanicum, corresponds with that of C. zeylanicum. The rises and falls are strikingly coincident — coinci- dences that could be greatly accentuated by modifications in the strengths of the reagents. (3) The curves of the hybrids, in the three charts exhibit certain well-defined peculiarities: In each the hybrid curve tends to follow closely one parent, that of ('. hybridum j. c. harvey following the curve of C. zey- biuicum : that of 0. powellii the curve of C. moorei; and that of C. hircape the curve of C. zeylanicum. The rela- tively very potent influences of C. zeylanicum on the properties of the hybrid are strikingly evident, espe- cially on 0. hybridum j. c. harvey. As regards sameness, intermediateness, and deficit of development in relation to the parents, the data of the three sets of starches show marked differences, as is illus- trated in the following summaries: Same as, or practically the same as : Seed parent Pollen parent Both parents Intermediate Highest Lowest C. hybridum j. c. harvey. 0 12 0 5 C. kircape 4 1 0 18 2 1 C. powellii. 0 3 0 2 21 0 10. COMPARISONS OF THE STARCHES OF ISTeuINE CRISPA, N. ELEGANS, N. DAINTY MAID, AND X. QUEEN OF ROSES. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical reag- ents, all four starches exhibit properties in common in varying degrees of development, and each starch has certain individualities. The stanh of Nerine elegans in comparison with that of the other parent .V. crispa is found to contain compound grains which have a larger number of components, and also aggregates which are not found in the latter. The grains are more regular in form, of less breadth usually in proportion to length, and in the majority of the grains the proximal end is smaller than the distal end. whereas in N. crispa only the minority of the grains have this feature. The hilum is not so distinct, less fissured, and slightly more eccen- tric. The lamellae are, as a rule, finer hut not so dis- tinct ; there are more grains that have lamella? that are not so fine at the distal end as near the hilum; and the number of lamella? is less. The sizes are generally less ami there are differences in the ratios of length to breadth. In the polariscopic tigivres, reactions with selenite, and qualitative reactions with iodine there are many differences, mostly apparently of a minor charac- SERINE. 59 ter. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, mine acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphide, and sodium saiii j late man] dift'i noted, some i striking bul mostlj seemingly of minor importance. The starch of the hybrid N. dainty maid in compa with the starches of the parents contains more ag n gates than thai of .V. elegans and as many as in N. a the irregularities are inure numerous than in N. elegans and about the same as in the cither parent; and while most of the grains in relative sizes of the proximal and distal ends resemble those of N. crispa, there are more that have the proximal end .-mailer than the distal end. The hilum in distinctness is closer to X. crispa, while in the absence o( fissuration it is closer to N. elegans; in eccen tricitj it also is closer to the latter. The lamella liner "than those of either parent, but nearer N. eh while in general characters and arrangements they are nearer N. crispa; the number is less than in either parent, but nearer that of N. crispa. The size is some- what closer to N. elegans. In the polarization, selenite, and qualitative reactions the resemblances lean to one or the other parent, but on the whole distinctly more to N. elegans. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulpho- cyanate, potassium sulphide, and sodium salicylate cer- tain of the phenomena lean to one parent and certain others to the other parent, but the relationship is, on the whole, distinctly closer to N. elegans. In comparison with the starches of the parents the starch of the hybrid N. queen of roses contains a larger number of aggregate-; which have a larger number of component grains, and more compound grains than in either parent; and the latter are like those of N. elegans; the grains are less regular than those of N. elegans but more regular than those of N. crispa. The hilum is as distinct as in N. crispa and more distinct than in the other parent; it is rarely fissured, thus being closer to N. elegans; and the eccentricity is greater than in either parent, being nearer .Y. elegans. The lamelke in characters and arrangements closely resemble those of N. crispa, but the number is less than in cither parent and closer to that of N. elegans. In size the grains are smaller than those of either parent, and closer to those of .V. elegans. In the polarization, selenite, and qualitative reactions with iodine the resemblances are closer to .V. elegans. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, and sodium salicylate certain of the phenomena lean to one parent and certain others to the other. In the reactions with chloral hydrate and sodium salicylate fchey, on the whole, more closely resemble those of N. crispa, but those with nitric acid, potassium iodide, potas sium sulphocyanate, and potassium sulphide more i resemble those of N. elegans. The two hybrids differ in certain very interesting respects, especially as regards their greater resemblances in their various properties to one or the other parent. .V. dainty maid is in form more like N. crispa than N. elegans, but in other histological re like the other parent. X. quern of ruses is in form and hilum more like .V. elegans than N. crispa, but in the lamellae it is nearer to N. crispa. In the polarization properties both hybrid-: are closer to N. elegans than to X. crispa, N. queen of roses being closer than .V. dainty In tin- iodine n both quantitative and qualitative, X. dainty maid more cl elegans; but in the other hybrid, N. queen of roses, the iiniirat.il grains show a closer relationship to N. elegans and the heated ot gelatinized grains to the other pa In the aniline reactions elegans than toN. crispa; while X. queen of roses is closer to .V. crispa than to .V. elegans. In the qualitative reac- tions with the various chemical 1 individualities are reconi -rards interparental and inter-hybrid and parental-hybrid rea The hy- brids are sometimes practically alike and at others quite as different from each other a- they are from the pan or as the parent.- an- fn i other. The qualitative reactions may be closer to one or the other parent, accord- ing to the reagent. In the chloral-hydrate reactions both hybrids are closer to N. crispa, X. dainty maid being the closer. In the reactions with nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulpho -mm sulphide the hybrids are closer to .V. elegans, X. dainty maid being the closer. In the sodium-salicylate n X. dainty maid is nearer to .\ . and .Y. queen of ro to .Y. crispa, there being nearly as much difference be- tween the hybrids themselves as between the hybrid .Y. queen of roses and the parent N. elegans. h'eintion-iiitensitiis Expressed by Light, Color, atul Tempera- ture React Polarization: Ncrinc crispa, moderate to very high, valui Nerino elegans, moderate to very high, lower than X. value 80. Nerine dainty maid, moderate to very high, fame us X. elegans, value 80. Nerine queen of rosea, moderate to very high, lower than parent, value 77. Iodine: Nerine crispa, moderate, value 45. Nerine elegans, moderate, dee] er than in N'. rri.-pa, value 55. Nerine dainty maid, moderate to dee] r than in either parent. value i'0 Nerine queen .>t i rate, the same a.- in N. elegans, value 55. < i. ntian violet: Nerine crispa, light i.. mi '1. rate, value 40. Nerine elegans, light to moderate, lighter than N lue 35. Nerine dainty maid, light to moderate, the same as in N. • value 35. Nerine queen of roses, light to moderate, the same as in N. crispa. value 40. Safranin: \. rine crispa, moderate, valno 50. Nerine elegans, moderate, lighter than in N. crispa, \ al Nerine dainty maid, model imeasinN. i !ue50. Nerine queen of rosi , the same as in N. crispa, value 50 remperature: . ,, . Nerine crispa, in the majority at 64 to 65°; in all at 70 to 71.5 mi an 70.7°. Nerine elegans, in the majority at GS ."> to 70°; in all at 75 to 76.9° mean 75. 'J°. Nerine dainty maid, in the majority at 69 to 70.5°; in all at 7.' .". to 73. 8°; mean, 73.2°. Nerine queen of roses, in the majority at OS to 69.1°; in all at 71 to 72.8°; mean 71.9°. N. crispa shows a higher reactivity than the other parent N. elegans 'a ions with polarization, gen- tian violet, safranin, and temperature, and a lower reac- tivity with iodine. Both hybrids in the polarization and are nearer to Y. . ' gans thai parent, N. dainty maid I.:1 tion as this parent, but a higher iodine reaction. 60 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTI' With gentian violet and safranin N. dainty maid is the same as N. elegant, while N. queen of roses is the same a> .V. i ria. In the temperature reaction- the hybrids are interi: N. dainty maid elegant, and N. queen of roses closer to N. crispa. N. dainty maid is, on the whole, more closely related in the pollen parent, and N. queen of i parent. Table A 10 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minut. - Table A 10. Chloral hydrate: Nerine crispa Xerine elegans Xerine dainty maid X trine queen of ruse; Chromic acid: Nerine crispa Xerine elegans .Nerine dainty maid Xerine queen of roses. Pyrogallic acid: Xerine crispa Xerine elegans Xerine dainty maid Xerine queen of Xitric acid: Xerine crispa Xerine elegans Xerine dainty maid. . . . Xerine queen of roses. . Sulphuric acid: Xerine crispa Xerine elegans Xerine dainty maid. . .. Xerine queen of roses. . Hydrochloric acid: Xerine crispa Xerine elegans Xerine dainty maid. . . . ine queen of roses Potassium hydroxide: Nerine crispa 97 Xerine elegans Xerine dainty maid 95 Nerine q u - 99 I urn iodide: Xerine crispa Xerine elegans Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of - sea -ium sulphocyair Xerine crispa Nerine elegans . Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of roses -ium sulphide: -;>a Nerine elegans Nerine dainty mail Nerine queen of roses Sodium hydroxide: Nerine crispa Nerini id Nerine queen of roses Sodium sulphide: Nerine crispa Nerine elesans Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of roses 99 99 99 100 s : 12 3 15 &9 70 yy 1 2 i - 4 95 99 95 - ;. - 100 99 99 99 0.5 99 97 1 4 0.5 1 0.5 3 1 3 10 42 3 10 4 42 1 2 3 5 3 5 1 . 1 2 12 28 - 15 i • t;i ro : 95 97 98 99 15 Table A 10.— ' 95 I Sodium salicylate: Nerine crispa Nerine elegans Nerine dainty maid. .. Nerine queen oi Calcium nitrate: Nerine crispa Nerine elegans Nerine dainty maid. . . Nerine queen of roses. Uranium nitrate: Xerine crispa Nerine elegans Nerine dainty maid. . . Xerine queen of roses. Strontium nitrate: Nerine crispa Nerine elegant Nerine dainty maid. . . Nerine queen of roses. Cobalt nitrate: Xerine crispa Nerine elegans Nerine dainty maid . . . Nerine queen of roses - Copper nitrate: Nerine crispa Nerine elegans Nerine dainty maid Xerine queen of Cupric chloride: Nerine crispa Nerine elegans Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of roses. Barium chloride: Nerine crispa . . Nerine elegans Xerine dainty maid X'erine queen of i Mercuric chloride: Nerine crispa Nerine elegans Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of rosea. . 93 1 2 1 2 2 3 ! _ - 58 " 63 88 ' 1 ■ _ 2 2 ! 1 5 0.5 1 0.5 . 1 1 - 3 0.S - 0 5 1 1 9 11 20 30 11 20 - 10 B 15 9 28 14 38 33 99 99 99 99 1 2 3 3 25 < 33 17 2 2 3 3 2 1 1 0.5 6 3 3 2 Velocity-beaction CtJBVES. This section deals with the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Xerine crispa, N. elegans, N. dainty maid, and N. queen of roses, showing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Charts D 190 to D 210.) Among the conspicuous features of these charts are: (1) The mar --of all four curves, except- the reactions with chloral hydrate and potassium sulph. . in which there is a marked tendency to separation, - illy in the former, although in the general course of curves the characters of the reactions In the reactions with pyrogallic acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride gelatinization occurs either with such rapidity or slowness that there is tisfactory differentiation, such differences as are noted falling within the limits of error of experiment or being unimportant. Even in some of the other reac- differences are small. ;m:. Gl N. crispa is higher than the curve of N. hi the n -:um snip te, uranium nitrate, and C nitrate; and i i chloral hydrate, chromic nitric acid, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxidi dium salicylate, ami strontium nitrate. i The curves of the hybrids show varying parental relationships, there being a well-marked tendency in the . dainty mediateness and a i than the parental curves, with a - what more marked while in N. queen of rotes there is less tendei rmediate- S iter tendency to highness with about an equal inclination to one or the other parent. An early period of comparatively marked re- 3 a rapid to mod ionization is seldom recorded, a; seen for instance in the curves for chromic acid and potassium sulpho -: period of the 60 minutes thai the best for the differentiation of the four starches is for the reactions with nitric acid. :n sulphide, sodium salicylate, and strontium nitrate at 5 mill I - 'h the chloral hydrate at 15 minutes: with chromic acid and ■ :um sulphocyana:. I - ;.nd with : sium iodide, sodium hydroxide, uranium nitrate, and copper ni: SO minutes. The other reactions are either slow that - -factory differentia- tion can be ma KlACTIOX-IXTEXSITIES OF THE HYBRID. This section .' the rea in1 (Table A 1 rts 1» 1'.'" to D210.) The reactivities of the hybrid .V. dainty maid are the same s those of the s in the s ranin re;< - pollen parent with polari ■ and gentian violet; - - both parents with mi sulphide, sodium sulphide, nitrate, eupri. . barium chloride, and men-uric chloride: intermediate with temperature, chloral hy- drate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, sodium salicylate (in four bei: pollen parent, in one nearer the seed parent, and in one mid- internied: with iodine, sulphuric acid, chloric acid, potassium sulphoeyanate. calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitral three ser to the pollen parent, in four near parent, and in one as near I other . t ) : and lowest with chromic acid and pot hydroxide (in one being nearei parent, and in one as near one - ther parent). The reactrn ities of the seed parent in the rea with gentian viol safranin; the sami of the pollen parent with iodi parents with pyTOgallic acid, potassium hydroxide, so- dium snlphidi chloride, and mercuric chloride ; intermediate with tem- 1, and potassium t, and in one mid-intermed highest with chloral hydrate, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium sulphoeyanate. potassium sulphi dium hydr iium sali ieium nitrate, ura- nium nitr 'ium nit: parent, and in one as and tl : ( in one being nearer the pollen parent and in the other parent). The followi tmmary of the reaction-int ties of the hybrid a- ' ••nnediateness, excess, and deficit in r- "lie pare; Same or practically the sai. Pollen parent Be Highest Lowe?- N. dainty N queen | maid. 1 1 7 7 6 3 8 11 O Total. 3 3 14 9 19 4 The hybrids differ from each other in the reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, tem- perature, chloral hydrate, sodium hydroxide, strontium nitrate, calcium nitrate, and copper nitrate, in several to a minor degree. The hybrid N. dainty maid has a • reactivity than the other hybrid in the reactions with polarization, iodine, calcium nitrate, and copper nitrate, and a lower reactivity in those with gentian mperature, chloral hydr I . sodium hydroxide, and rn nitrate. The king differ, nee is s th chloral hy The hybrii s differ on 1 ss from each than • :'Ut they difr from the : the parents from each other. parental relationshi - ary in the different react; - - sards sameness, intermediate ach hybrid -hips quite independent 5, 5 the pollen parent, while N. queen of ros tivity and is nearer the pol at : in th h are intern at the former is nearer the pollen pa and the latter nearer t! trent; in the with chloral hydrate the former is intermediate and nearer the pollen parent, and the latter highest and nearer the pollen pare: - Chapter^ I -:rF. CrnvES of Reaction-ixtexsi: This section deals with t: ' the •n-inten- • -. - tiation of the starches of Nerine crtsj •. N. dainty maid, and N. I Chart E 10.) trt are: in the rises and d the iral hydrate, in which the curve of - - seending. As will be seen a'- urts (E 11 ai of the nerines are comparatively this irves run so closely a ted plai (.V. cri n variety and .V. elegans is a . 62 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. uosa has a high reactivity with chloral hydrate and N. \ar. rosea a low reactivity, so that N. elegans takes after N. flexuosa in thia reaction.) i comparison with the other parent X. elegans, shows higher reactions with polarization, gentian violet, safranin, temperature, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, calcium nitrate, uranium ni trate, and cupric chloride; lower reactions with iodine, chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium sulphide, sodium salicylate, and strontium nitrate; and the same or prac- tically the same reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, sulphuric arid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydrox- ide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mer- curic chloride. (3) The closeness of the curves of the two hybrids is striking, the only important differences in their courses noted in the chromic-acid reactions, the reaction nf .Y. dainty maid being distinctly higher than in either of the parents, and very much higher than in the other hybrid N. queen of roses. The reaction of N. dainty maid is closer to N. elegans, while that of N. queen of roses is intermediate between the parents, but very much closer to N. crispa. N. dainty maid shows higher reac- tivities with polarization, iodine, calcium nitrate, and copper nitrate; and lower reactivities with gentian violet, safranin, temperature, chloral hydrate, and strontium ni- trate; and the same or practically the same reactivities with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (4) In N. crispa the very high reactions with polar- ization, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hy- droxide, ami sodium salicylate; (he high reactions with nitric acid, potassium sulphide, and strontium nitrate; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safra- nin, temperature, and chromic acid; the low reactions with chloral hydrate, and potassium sulphocyanate; and the very low reactions with pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium ni- . uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (5) In N. elegans the very high reactions with polar- i, at ion, nil lie acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, and strontium nitrate; the high reactions with chloral hydrate, and potassium sulphide; the moderate reactions with iodine, din, and chromic acid; the low reactions with gen- tian violet, temperature, and potassium sulphocyanate; and the very low reactions with pyrogallic acid, potas- sium dium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate. cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. ((>) In the hybrid X. dainty maid the very high reac- tions with polarization, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, and Bodium salicylate; the high read ions with iodine, nitric acid, potassium sulphide, and strontium nitrate; the moderate reactions with safranin, chromic acid, and potassium sulphocyanate ; the low reac- with gentian violet and temperature; and the very low reactions with pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, sodium .sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (7) In the reactivities of the hybrid A", queen of roses the very high reactions with chloral hydrate, sul- phuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, so- dium salicylate, and strontium nitrate; the high reactions with polarization, nitric acid, and potassium sulphide; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safra- nin, temperature, and chromic acid; the low reactions with potassium sulphocyanate; and the very low reactions with pyTogallic acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties : Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. Nerine crispa Nerine elegans Nerine dainty maid . Nerine queen of roses 5 7 5 6 3 2 4 3 5 3 2 5 2 3 3 1 11 11 11 11 11. Comparisons of the Starches of Nerine bowdeni, n. sabniensis var. coeusca majoe, ]nt. giantess, and x. abundance. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical reag- ents the starches of the parents exhibit properties in com- mon, and also individualities by which they can be dif- ferentiated. The starch of Nerine sarniensis var. corusca major in comparison with that of X. Iiuinl, ni contains a smaller number of compound grains and aggregates ; the grains are more regular and less varied in form, and the irregularities are due much more frequently to notches and depressions at the margins; and the flattened broad forms are less flattened. The hilum is not so distinct, is less frequently fissured, and is more eccentric. The lamella; are not quite as distinct, they are more regular, coarse lamella' are less numerous, the arrangements of coarse and fine lamella; differ from that which is observed in N. bowdeni, and the number is somewhat less. In size the grains are smaller, and there are not forms that are as broad as are found in the other parent. In the polariscopic, selenite, and iodine reactions there' are many differences. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sul- phide, potassium sulphocyanate, and sodium salicylate there are also many differences, some of which are quite interesting, and all are collectively of marked value in the differentiation of the two starches. The starch of the hybrid N. giantess, in comparison with the starches of the parents, contains a much less number of compound grains and aggregates than that of X. bowdeni, but slightly more than in the starch of the other parent, and the compound grains are partly of a type that is found exclusively in N. bowdeni, and also partly of other types NKIUNE. • that arc found in the starches of both parents; and in irregularity of outline they are nearer to X. bowdeni. The liilum in character and eccentricit} is the same a that of N. sarniensis var. corusca major. The Lamellae in character and arrangement, and the size are also a those of this species. The aumher of lamellae is less than in cither parent. In the polariscopic figures and t n>ii s with selenite the relationship is closer to .V. sar- niensis var. corusca major. In the qualitative iodine reactions the raw grains behave more like those of .V. sarniensis var. corusca major, but the heated srrain m ire like those of the other species. In the qualitative reac- tions with the chemical reagents the resemblanci an closer to the reactions of X. bowdeni in the reactions with chloral hydrate and sodium salicylate, hut closer I i lie other parent in those with nitric aeid. potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, and potassium sulphide. The starch of the hybrid X. abundance, in comparison with the starches of the parents, contains a smaller mil of compound grains and aggregates than cither, and only mi occasional compound grain is seen of a type that was noted exclusively in X. bowdeni; irregularity is more than in X. sarniensis var. corusca major, hut consider- ably less than in the other parent. The form i< in gen- eral nearly mid-intermediate between the forms of the parental starches, but somewhat nearer that of N. sar- niensis Mir. corusca major. The hilum is in character nearer N. bowdeni, but in eccentricity it exceeds thai of either parent and is nearer N. sarniensis var. corusca major. The lamellae are in both character and arrange- ment nearer K. sarniensis var. corusca major, but the number is notably less than in either parent. The i e is, on the whole, intermediate, but somewhat nearer that of N. bowdeni. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualita- tive iodine reactions it is nearer X. bowdeni. In the qualitative chemical reactions with the six reagents re- semblances lean to one or the other parent, hut. on the whole the relationship is closer to .V. bowdeni. For the most part the hybrids hear closer relationship- to each other than does either to either parent. They vary much in their parent leanings, each independently of the other, so that while one hybrid may show a leaning to the seed parent in a given character, the other hybrid may in this same character lean as markedly toward the other parent. Thus, in form A*, giantess is more closely related to X. bowdeni, but X. abundance is nearly mid-intermediate between the parents with an inclination to A', sarniensis var. corusca major. In liilum A", giantess is closer to X. sarniensis var. corusca major, while X. abundance is closer to A'. bowdeni in characters and to the other parent, in eccen- tricity. In lamella' both are closer to X. sarniensis var. corusca major. In size N. giantess is closer to N. sar niensis var. corusca major, and X. abundance to V. bow- deni. In the qualitative iodine reactions .V. giantess is in the reactions of the ungelatinized grains closer to .V. sarniensis var. corusea major, and in the gelatinized grains closer to X. bowdeni; but X. abundance is in both respects closer to N. bowdeni. In the qualitative rea< tions with the chemical reagents X. giantess is with certain reagents closer to one parent and with others closer to the other parent, while X. abundance is with all reagents to X. bowdeni. Reaction intensities I Light, Coi ture Reactions. Polarization: N. bowdeni, mi high, value N, num. var. cor. maj., moderate . ■ . than in N. bowdeni, value 00 N. gianl parent, value 80. ibundancc, moderatelj high to verj high ess, value [odine: '.' I "".■. deni e, value 50. N, sarn. vai coi I 1; dc< ; . di • pi r than deni, value 60 N. giantess, i lerati ly deep, the sami valui 60 N. abundance, m me hi N'. bowdeni, va ( icntian violi ' N. bowdeni, moderate, value 46. N. Barn. var. cor. maj., light to moderate, lighter than value 40. N. giantess, moderat deni, value 45. N. abundance, li^lit to moderate, Bame as N. sarn. var. cor. maj., value 40. Safranin: N, bowdeni, moderate, value 60. N. sarn. var. cor. maj., moderate, mm vdeni, valuo 40. \T. giantess, moderate, the Bame aa N I -''! 1 . . n ;, 1 0 S i 11 1 • chloride: 0 5 n.fi 0 5 0,6 2 o .', 1 0.5 0.5 0 i 1 2 0.5 r, and in the gentian-violet, safranin, and tempera- ture reactions higher reactivities. Both hybrids in the polarization and temperature reactions show higher reac- tivities than either parent, both being in both reactions closer In .Y. bowdeni than in the other parent, but in the temperature reaction N. abundance is practically the same as A', bowdeni. The hybrid A", giantess in the iodine reactions is the same as .V. sarnu nsis var. corusca major, luit .Y. abundanct i- t he same as the other parents. N. giantess is the same as .V. bowdeni in the gentian- riolel n ad ions, while A', abundant i is the sami a thi oilier parent. A', giantess is the same as A", bowdeni in the safranin reactions, while N. abundance i- inter- mediate between the parents, but closer to A", bowdeni. Table A 1 1 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Nerine bowdeni, X. sarniensis var". corusca major, N. giantess, and A*, abundance, showing the quan- titative differences in the behavior toward different reag- ents at definite time-intervals. (Charts D 211 to D 231.) Among the most conspicuous features of these charts are: (1) The marked closeness and correspondence in the courses of all four curves, excepting in the reactions with chloral hydrate and potassium sulphocyanate, as was noted in the preceding set. Owing to too rapid, too slow, or too close reactions no satisfactory if any differ- entiation can be made in the reactions with pyrogallic acid, sulphuric arid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hy- droxide, sodium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. ( 2) The curve of A", bowdeni is higher than the curve of the other parent in the reactions with chromic acid, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, and cupric chloride: and lower in those with chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, sodium salicylate, and strontium nitrate. (3) The curves of the hybrids bear varying relation- ships to the parental curves, and the hybrid curves them- selves differ in nian\ respects from each other. There is in A', giantess a distinct tendency to intermediateness and to the lowest position in relation to the parental curves, and with a decided inclination to the curves of the pollen parent; while in N. abundance there is a particularly marked inclination to be the highest of the three curves ami to the curves of the pollen parent. ( I) Aii early period of high resistance followed by a rapid p> moderate gelatinization is noted in very few of the experiments, bul especially in the chromic-acid reaction. (5) The earliest period during the 00 minutes that is best for the differentiation of all four starches i chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium sulphide, sodium salicylate', and strontium nitrate at 5 minutes; for potas- sium iodide at 30 minutes; for potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, and cupric chloride at 60 minutes, other reactions are too Blow or too fast for satisfactory differentiation. NERINE. 65 Reaction-intensities of che Bybi This section treats of the reaction intensity - oj hybrids as regards sameness, intern and deficil in relation to the parents. (Table A ll and Charts D211 to D 231.) The reactivities of the hybrid X. giantess are the same as those of the seel parent in the reactions with gentian violet ami safranin ; the same as those of the pollen parent with iodine, chloral hydrate, sulphuric acid, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, and uranium nitrate; and the same as those of both parents with pyrogallic acid, potassium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mer- curic chloride, in all of which the reactions are too fast or too slow for differentiation ; intermediate with chromic acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potas- sium sulphide, strontium nitrate, and copper nitrate (in three being mid-intermediate, in one nearer the seed parent, and in two nearer the pollen parent) ; highest in the temperature reaction, and nearer the seed parent ; and lowest in the reactions with polarization, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, and sodium hydroxide (in one being as near as the other parent, in one nearer the seed parent, and in one nearer the pollen parent). The reactivities of the hybrid A*, abundance are the same as those of the seed parent in the reactions with iodine, temperature, and sulphuric acid ; the same as those of the pollen parent with gentian violet, potassium iodide, and sodium salicylate ; the same as those of both parents with pyrogallic acid, potassium hydroxide, so- dium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride, in all of which the reac- tions are too fast or too slow for differentiation ; inter- mediate with safranin, potassium sulphide, and strontium nitrate (in two being closer to the seed parent, anil in one closer to the pollen parent) ; highest with tempera- ture and chloral hydrate, m the former being closer to the seed parent and in the latter to the pollen parent ; ami lowest with polarization, chromic acid, nitric acid. hydrochloric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hy- droxide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, and copper nitrate (in one being as close to one parent as to the other, in one closer to the seed parent, and in seven closer to the pollen parent). Composite Curves of the Reaction-intensitiks. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Nerine bowdeni, X. sarniensis var. corusca major, X. t/iantess, and -V. abundance. (Chart E 11.) The must conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The very close correspondence in the rises and falls of the curves of the parents, excepting in the reac- tions with chloral hydrate and potassium sulphide, the same peculiarity having been noted in the preceding set, excepting that in this set the potassium sulphide retain the same relative positions, the disagreement in the latter being attributable to the relatively low reac- tivity of N. bowdeni. (2) N. bowdeni has higher reactivities than the other parent (N. sarniensis var. corusca major) with gentian violet, safranin, temperature, chromic acid, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hy- droxide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, and copper nitrate ; lower with p., Inn/.,: iloral hyi sodium salicylate, and or pra the same with p. i ,'iiuric sulphide, -odium sulphidi upric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloi (3) In A. , hiph reactions with polarization, sulphuric acid, and potassium hydroxide; the high i as with chromic ai id, hydro hloric acid, and sodium salicylate : the moderal gentian \ iol ranin, nitric acid, pot.. ilpho- cyanate, and strontium nitrate; the low i with temperature, chloral hydrate, and potassium sulphide; the very low ri with p\ n -sium le, sodium hydi idium sulphid no ni- trate, uranium ial1 uitral . ■ ■ r nitrate, cupric chloi iride, and n (4) In N. sarniensis \ar. corusca maj>>r the very high reactions with polarization, sulphuric acid, potassium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate; the high - with iodine, chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, and strontium nitrate; the mo ictions with gentian violet, safra- nin, chromic acid, and nit ric acid : t he low reactions with temperature, potassium sulphocyanate, and i sulphide; and the very low gallic acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydro !ium sul- phide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nii copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (5) In the hybrid N. giantess the i reactions with polarization, sulphuric acid, potassium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate; the high reactions line, chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, and strontium nitrate; the moderate reactions with gentian violet, safranin, temperature, chromic acid, ami nitric acid; the low reac- tions with potassium sulphocyanate and potassium sul- phide; and the verj lew s with pyrogallic potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulpl calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium . and mercuric chloride. (6) In the hybrid N. abundance the very high reac- tions with polarization, sulphuric acid, potassium hydrox- ide, and sodium salicylate ; the high read ions with chloral hydrate and hydrochloric acid; the n -ions with iodine, gentian \ iob t. safranin, chromic acid, nitric acid, and strontium nitrate; the low reactions with tem- perature and potassium sulphide ; and the very low reac- tions with pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulpho sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, cal- cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobali nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric . barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: 1 V \ ery ] high. High. Mi d- Y< ty lew. N. bowdeni \. sum. vrir. cor. ma). W giantess 3 4 4 4 3 1 4 3 (i 1 5 5 3 3 ■-> 9 11 11 11 12 66 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. The two hybrids show in general a closer relation- ship in their reactivities to each other than does either t. In te reactions the reactivities are and m others cue hybrid lias a higher reactivity than i . but in other reactions the reverse. Then again eactivities in their parental relationships are mosl variable character in that in a given reaction may be lower or higher than the reactions of the its, in another reaction that of one may be higher and thai of the other lower, or intermediate, or the same, etc. Thus, eliminating the seven reactions in which, owing to a too rapid or too slow reaction, the results were ame in case of all four starches, it will be noted that out of the remaining L9 reactions in only 6 were the reactions of the same relationship to the parents - in the polarization reactions the reactivities of both hy- brids are the [owes! atnl hoth nearer the seed parent; in the temperature reactions one is higher than either parent, but closer to the seed parent, and the other is practically the same as the seed parent; in the nitric acid ions both are the highest, in the former nearer the seed parent and in the latter nearer the pollen parent; in the hydrochloric acid reactions the reactivities arc t, and both as close to one as to the other parent; in t ho sodium-hydroxide reactions both are highest and nearer the seed parent ; and in the soilium-salicylate reac- tions both are the same as the pollen parent. In each of the other reactions one hybrid shows a parental rela- Hp that is differenl from that of the other. Thus, in the iodine reactions .V. giantess is closer to the seed parent, while A . abundance is closer to the pollen parent; in the sulphuric-acid reactions N. giantess is closer to the pollen parent, while N. abundance is closer to the seed parent; in the potassium-sulphide reactions both hybrids are intermediate, but one is closer to the pollen parent and the other to the seed parent, etc. The reac- tivities of N. giantess are. on the whole, slightly higher in those of the other hybrid, and both are in this reaped nearer the pollen than the seed parent, N. giantess being the closer. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- of the hybrids as regards sameness, intermediateness, , and deficit in relation to the parents: N. giantess. X. abundance. Same or practically same as — 2 6 7 6 1 4 3 Pollen parent 3 7 3 9 In hoth hybrids the properties seem to be influenced much more by the pollen parent. In the first hybrid i greater tendency to intermediateness and less tendency to lowness of reactivity than in the other hy- brid. The hybrids differ sufficiently in their parental relationships to be readily distinguished notwithstanding milarities. (See chapter \\ > 12. COMPAEISONS OF THE STARCHES OF Nll.i. BABNIENSIS VAR. COE1 SCA M A.JOE, ]\r. CURVIFOLIA VAN- FOTHEROII.U MA.lOl;, A N 1 » X. GLORY OF S LBNIA. In histologic ehan opic figures, ons with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine) and qualitative reactions with the various chemical rea"'- ill three starches exhibit properties in common, and each has certain individualities, but all are closely related. The starch of N. curvifolia var. fothrrgilli major contains in comparison with the starch of the other parent a larger number of compound grains and aggregates, and the former are of more varied types. The grains are less regular and somewhat more slender and pointed. The hilum is more distinct and eccentric. The lamella are more distinct and less numerous, and there is difference in the grouping of the coarse lamella'. The size is less and the grains tend to be less broad in proportion to length. In the polariscopic, selenite, and iodine reactions differences are noted. In the quali- tative reactions with the chemical reagents many simi- larities and differences are recorded, some of the latter being quite striking, and taken collectively readily dif- ferentiate the starches. The starch of the hybrid con- tains fewer compound grains and aggregates than are found in the parents, and the types of compound grains are for the most part those observed in the starch of -Y. sarniensis var. corusca major. The grains are more regular in form than in either parent, and on the whole nearer those of N. sarniensis var. corusca major. The characters of the hilum are closer to those of the same parent, and the eccentricity is less than in either parent. The lamellae are less distinct but more numerous than in cither parent, and they are more closely related to those of N. sarniensis var. corusra major. In sizes the grains are also more closely Telated to the same parent. In the qualitative polarization, selenite, and iodine reactions the hybrid shows a more marked closeness to N. sarniensis var. corusca major. In the qualitative reactions with the chemical reagents, including choral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphoeyanate, potassium sulphide, and sodium salicylate, reactions in each re- sembling more closely those of one or the other parent are noted, but in case of each reagent the phenomena are collectively closer to those of N. sarniensis var. corusca major than to those of the other parent. React ion-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and ture Reactions. Polarization: N. sarn. var. ror. nmj., moderate to very high, value 90. N. curvi. var. foth. niaj oderate to very high, lower than X. sarn. var. cor. maj., value 87. N. glory of sarnia, moderate to very high, the same aa X. sarn. var. cor. maj., value 90. Iodine: X. sarn. var. cor. maj., moderately deep, value 60. N. curvi. var. foth. maj., moderately deep, deeper than X. sarn. var. cor. maj., value 65. X. glory of sarnia, moderate, less than either parent, value 55. Gentian violet : X. sarn. var. cor. maj., light to moderate, value 40. X. curvi. var. foth. maj., moderate, deeper than X. sarn. v. cor. maj., value 45. X. glory of 6arnia, light to moderate, lighter than in either parent, value 35. Safranin: X. sarn. vnr. cor. maj., moderate, value 40. X. curvi. var. Foth. maj., moderate, deeper than X. sarn vnr. cor. maj., value 35. X. glory of sarnia, light to moderate, less than either parent, value 35. Temperature: X. sarn. var. cor. maj.. in the majority at 70 to 71°, in all but rare grains 7R to 78.8°, mean 78.4°. N. curvi. var. foth maj., in the majority at 68.1 to 69°, in all at 73.2 to 74.3°, mean 73.8°. X. glory of sarnia. in the majority at 70 to 72° in all at 75.8 to 77°, mean 76.4°. N. sarniensis var. corusca major shows in the polariza- tion and temperature reactions higher reactivities than the other parent, but lower reactivities in those with iodine, gentian violet, and safranin. The hybrid shows the same reactivity as N. sum it nsis var. corusca major in the polarization reaction, but less than that of the other parent; lower reactivities than the parents with iodine, NKKINK. 67 Table A 12. a a a a a "3 a a a o CO 9 98 80 .:., 2 '.Ml 87 7.' 95 99 90 3 3 19 4 4 72 70 52 11 2 5 3 8 2 1 0 2 ss 86 85 2 1 3 2 3 3 1 a -r 98 89 86 , 93 80 95 95 4 4 4 29 5 77 74 07 18 3 2 6 12 4 2 12 3 8" l 5 a o i hloral ii ". di N. curv. var. foth. maj. . Chromic acid: N. sarn. var. cur. maj . . . N. curv. var. foth, maj. N. glory of sarnia Pyrogallic acid: N. curv. var. foth. maj Nitric and: N. sarn. var. cor. maj . . . N. curv. var. fot li. maj. Sulphuric acid: N. sarn. var. cor. maj . . . N. curv. var. foth. maj. . N. glory of sarnia Hydrochloric acid: N. sarn. var. cor. maj 92 97 75 98 99 92 20 21 14 0.5 0.5 0.5 1 1 115 43 0 5 99 96 77 70 7G 97 99 9li 1 1 2 2 2 1 52 41 10 :s l 0.5 2 0 5 91 74 1 0.5 0.5 3 1 0.5 513 12 HI ii;, 0 5 0 5 1 1011 '.'7 ii 90 77 ,, ,'S 1 3 78 00 50 93 98 88 99 2 3 7 3 ;; 67 65 33 5 1 1 4 2 99 2 4 2 1 80 7 s 73 1 2 1 1 1 2 1 1 99 '. 97 0 1 :: 2 I 95 97 99 Potassium h\ droxidc: N. sarn. var. cor. maj N. curv. var. foth. maj N. glory of saruia Potassium iodide: N. sarn. var. cor. maj N. curv. var. foth. maj. . Potassium aulphocj anate: N. sarn. var. cor. maj - . . Potassium sulphide: N. curv. var. foth. maj... Sodium hydroxide: N. sain. var. cor. maj N. curv. var. foth. maj N. glory i'f sal liia Sodium sulphide: N. sarn. var. cur. maj . . Sodium salicylate: N. curv. var. foth. maj. Calcium nitrate: N. curv. var. futh. maj. N. glory of sarnia Uranium nitrate: N. curv. var. foth. maj. N. glory of sarnia Strontium nitrate: N. curv. var. futh. maj N. glory of sarnia t toball nitrate : N*. sarn. var. cur. maj . N. curv. var. foth. maj . . ( topper nitrate: N. sarn. var. cor. maj . . . X. curv. var. foth. maj. . 95 97 94 7 5 ti 50 0 0 711 76 69 20 4 3 8 4 16 4 2 18 5 ■1 9: 07 1 1 2 1 0 4 ■1 Cupric chloride: N. curv. var. foth. maj . N. glory of sarnia Barium chloride: N. curv. var. foth. maj. . Mercuric shl le N. sarn. var. cor. maj . . N. curv. var. foth. maj . N. glory of sarnia II.", 0.5 2 0.5 1 1 1 1 major. Table \ 12 shows the agea of total Btarch ■ I at. defii (mini.' Velocity-] l Th 1 turn treats of the iliu starcht curvifolia var. folhi ijor, and N. glory of sarnia, showing the qu r to- ward differenl n (Char! D 23 1- I' 52.) Ann (Ml L'losei id' all tlrree starches, 1 ting in 1 with urn sulpl e in which tin marked disprop var. corusca major, in comparison with A", curvifolia var. parture I marked during the course of tin- experimi nt. It importance to note that the n and tho hybrid are practically absolutely identical. With a slightly stronger solutit become markedly l I tremely rapid or read ions of all , . sul- phuric acid, potassium hydro ditmi sulpl >all citrate, chloride, barium chloride, and n thai are wholly 0 I'm tory differential study. ('.' ) Tii> highei 1 V of tho other parent .V. - var. f 'other nitric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulpl sodium hydroxide, calcium nitrate, uranium nil I ium nitrate : an, I lower in hydrate, hydrochloric acid, sodium salicylate, bul il iliu differcm (:; 1 'l'liu . a: .' - of tin 1,, th in sameness to tho pollen parent ami to both pan little tendt d parent ; none to be the hi: nt' the tlir- e cui the lowest with equal parent. (4) An early period of 1 - ' by a rapid to moderate gel: I '1 only in the ts with chromic acid and nitric acid, espe- latter only in A', run rgilli ma (5) The earliest period during the 60 minutes that is |„., I 1' ntiation of the three star. ' chloral h} Irate, potassium sulphide, an, I strontium nitrate at tho 1 for nitric aoid and hydrochloric acid at 15 mil acid at 30 alicum nitrati ranium 1 minute^. With the very slow 1 [lie acid, sulphur iodid. cupric oh' if air diffei the n i:, lCT] : oi- rnr Hybrid. This se !>- "f the hybrii ', L2 and Charts 1 1 2 68 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the polarization reaction; the same as the pollen parent in the reactions with safranin, po- iin sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- nn nitrate, and uranium nitrate; the same as both parents with pyrogallic acid, potassium hydrox- ide, potassium iodide, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride, in ail of which the reactions are too slow for differentia- tion; intermediate in the temperature reaction, being eed parent; highest in none; and lowest iodine, gentian violet, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium sulphide, .-odium salicylate, and strontium nitrate (in five being closer to tin- seed parent, in four closer to the pollen parent, and in one as close to one as to the (jther parent I. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, ex- cess, and deficit in relation to the parents : Same or prac- tically the same as the seed parent, 1 ; the pollen parent, 6; both parents, 8; intermediate, 1; highest, 0; lowest, 10. The tendency to lower curves than in either of the parents, the more marked influence of the pollen parent, the almost entire absence of intermediateness, and the entire absence of curves higher than those of the parents are quite conspicuous. CoMrosiTic Curves of the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reac- tions-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Nerine sarniensis var. corusca major, N. cur- vifolia var. fothergilli major, and N. glory of sarnia. (Chart E 12.) Among the most conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The very close correspondence in the rises and falls of all three curves, indicating a very close botanical relationship between the parents and but little botanical character variations in the hybrid from parental characters. (2) In the curve of N. sarniensis var. corusca major in comparison with N. curvifolia var. fothergilK major the higher reactions with polarization, potassium sulpho- cyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, uranium nitrate, and strontium nitrate, and the same or practi- cally the same with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyro- acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, potassium hy- droxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphide, sodium lide, sodium salicylate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. In only the reactions wilb temperature, hydrochloric potassium sulphocyanate, and strontium nitrate are important differentiations. (3) In N. sarniensis var. corusca major the very high reactions with polarization, sulphuric acid, potassium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate; the high reactions with iodine, chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, and strontium lie; the moderate reactions with gentian violet, sa- franin, chromic acid, and nitric acid; the low reactions with temperature, potassium sulphocyanate, and potas- sium sulphide ; and the very low reactions with pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (4) In N. curvifolia var. fothergilli major the very high reactions with polarization, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate ; the high reactions with iodine and chloral hydrate ; the mod- erate reactions with gentian violet, safranin, chromic acid, nitric acid, and strontium nitrate ; the low reactions with temperature and potassium sulphide; and the very low reactions with pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, po- tassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate. copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (5) In the hybrid N. glory of sarnia the very high reactions with polarization, sulphuric acid, potassium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate; the high reactions with hydrochloric acid; the moderate reactions with io- dine, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, and strontium nitrate; the low reactions with gentian violet, safranin, temperature, nitric acid, and potassium sulphide; the very low reactions with pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. The following is a summary of reaction-intensities : Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. N. sarn. var. cor. maj N. curv. var. foth. maj 3 5 4 3 2 1 6 5 4 3 2 4- 11 12 12 Notes on the Quantitative Reactions of the Xe- kines with the various chemical reagents. (Charts D 253 to D 258.) The most conspicuous features are: (1) The three composite-curve charts are strikingly alike, showing very clearly the generic type of curve; and the curves run together quite closely, indicating nearly related members of the genus. The most marked differences exhibited by the five parents are seen in the reactions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, and strontium nitrate. In the other reactions such differ- ences as may exist are either of minor importance or possibly or probably fall within the limits of error of experiment, at least not within the limits of convincing differentiation. (2) Comparisons of the curves of the five Btarches presented by each reagent show in the case of each reagent a correspondence in the type of curve, allowances being made for slight modifications due to variations in the rate of gclatinization and for small errors of estimation of percentages. Thus, comparing, tor instance, the charts of the five reagents above noted, or better the special charts (D 253 to D 258) which give the curves of all five starches with each of the reagents, it will be observed that each chart has certain individualities by which it can be distinguished from the others. The charts for M.KINE NARCI • nitric acid and strontium nitrate are very much alike, the most distinct difference being noted in the curves during the first live minutes, yet, while there is a close correspondence in the courses of the curves, there are curious alterations in the relative positions, as for instance, while the curve of N. curvifolia var. fothi major is the lowest and the curve of A', bowdeni inter mediate in the nitric-acid reactions, the curve of the former is next to the lowest and that of the latter the lowest in the strontium-nirate reactions, showing that there are inherent important differences in the relations of these reagents to the starch molecules. Similar dif- ferences are very strikingly presented by certain starches of other genera which show more or less marked differ- ences in the actions of these two reagents. (3) Notable variations are shown in the degree of separation of the curves of the live starches iu each of the charts. In the chart for hydrochloric acid all of the curves run closely together, those of .V. crispa and A'. elegans being identical, and those of the other three being almost identical. In the reactions with chloral hydrate the curves of N. curvifolia var. fothergilli major, N. elegans, and N. sarniensis var. corusca major are very nearly the same, but those of A', crispa and X. boiv- deni are well separated from the former and from each other. In the reactions with nitric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, and potassium sulphide all the curves are fairly to well separated. (i) In each chart the several curves hear the same position-relationship, there being no crossing of curves, so that if a given curve is the highest at the 5-minute interval it will not fall below another, although there may be dispersion or approximation of the curves during the progress of gelatinization — in the latter case they may become identical. (5) The order of position of the five curves varies in the different reactions, as follows, in each case beginning with the highest and proceeding in order to the lowest: Chloral hydrate: X. curv. var. futh. niaj., N. elegans, X. tarn. var. cor. niaj., N. crispa, N. bowdeni. Nitric acid: N. elegans, N. crispa, N. bowdeni, N. earn. var. cor. maj., N. curv. var. foth. maj. Hydrochloric acid: N. crispa, N. elegans, X. curv. var. foth. maj., N. bowdeni, N. sarn. var. cor. maj. Potassium sulphocyanate: N. bowdeni, X. crispa, X. elegans, X. sarn. var. cor. maj., X. curv. var. fotti. maj. Potassium sulphide: X. crispa, X. earn. var. cor. maj., X. curv. var foth. maj., X. bowdeni, X. elegans. Strontium nitrate: X. elegans, X. crispa, X. sarn. var. cor. maj., N. curv. var. futh. maj., X. bowdeni. The variation-- in relative positions are quite remark- able and are expressions of definite physico-chemical peculiarities of the starch molecules in relation to the reagents. It will be observed that A', curvifolia var. fotlieri/illi major is the highest in the reactions with chloral hydrate, hut the lowest with nitric acid and potassium sulphocyanate; A*, elegans is highest with nitric acid and strontium nitrate, hut the lowest with potassium sulphide; N. bowdeni is the highest with potassium sulphocyanate, but the lowest with chloral hydrate and strontium nitrate, etc. It is of interest to note that while the charts for nitric acid and strontium nitrate bear a very close resemblance, as previously stated. the order of curves is not the same in both. (6) In comparing the chart for hydrochloric acid with the a curve charts | E LO, E i I, and E L2) it will i» in the latti ingly mm i very slow gela l."j mini.' the curves of A. bowdeni and N. rosea major disprop y low. Both ■ tould per- haps be brought up a- high !0-minute an-cissa. The error is, h ential im, . inas- as it does not give rise to err ally modify thi irve. (?) The h\ all three sets exhibit the tame fundamental peculiarities in relation parents, in so far as each hybrid may in be intermediate, higher, lower, or the same as one or the other parent or bol b not he foretold from the read ions of the pan i given reagent what the of the hybrid i- likely to he. Thehybrids tend to follow one pan the other, m some react. re the other, there not being in any one of the thj . uni- versal sexual prepotency. In the first set the hybrids hear, on the whole, a closer relationshi] seed parent, but in the second and third 'lien parents. In the first and se< . in each of which there are two hybrids, the hybrids exhi -nces between each other in some reactions as i more marked than, the differences between tl i but common!) the byb] i ■ rial ly when the parents are close, but there is no rule. As regards the latter, for instance, in the chloral-hj reactions of the first set (Chart 1) 190), the parents are well separated and likewise the two h] ond set (Chart D211), the parents are well separated, but both hybrids are the same and also the same as one parent; and in the third set ((.'hart I) 232) the parents are the same, but the hybrid is well separated from the parents, and so on with other n (8) No more striking feature nted than thai of the shifting parental n f the two hybrids of veral eferred to in Section 6 and fully tabulated ii Chapter V. 13. Comparisons of the Starches of N POSTICUS ORNATBS, X. POETICUS POETAROM, -V. POETIC1 S HEEEICK, AND X. Pi In histologic chara. opic figures, reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions wit all four stai .m. in in varyii grees of developmei r with certain individualities wlueh collective^ in i rve to be characteristic. The starch of Narcissus poeticus poetarum in compari- son with that of N. pot ticus ornaius has a larger nu rams, mot a single primary grain inclosed in a secondar more irregularity of the gra listinctness of the hiluni, mi [ration but 1< - hing, and lainellation not so distil. tion figure is less often well and the lines are more apt to be 1 ! and bent and less often form 70 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. a cross; with selenite the quadrants are not so well defined and are more irregular in shape and &ize, the color.- are not so pure, and there are fewer grains having a greenish tinge; with iodine the raw grains become more bluish and of a si deeper tint, while the gela- . jrain residues color less bui the solu- more. In the qualitative reactions with the various deal reagents there are various differences. The starch of the hybrid .V. poeticus herrick is in form, char- of the luluni, and characters of the lamella; closer to A", poeticus ornatus than to the other parent, but in size the reverse. In polariscopic figure and appearances with selenite it is closer to A. poeticus ornatus j but in ee of polarization, the reverse. In the qualitative iodine reactions it is closer to N. poeticus poetarum. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid it is r to N. poeticus poetarum. The starch of the hybrid N. poeticus dante is in form closer to N. poeticus than to the other parent, hut in the characters of the hilum, m lamellae, and in size it is closer to the other parent .V. poeticus poetarum. In the polariscopic figure and tions with selenite it is closer to N. poeticus poe- tarum. In the qualitative iodine reactions it is closer to N. poeticus poetarum. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid it shows a closer relationship to A. poeticus poetarum. The starch of the hybrid N. purlieu* dual,' is more rounded than that of the other hybrid, and it does not show as close a relationship to A. poeticus ornatus. In character and eccentricity of the hilum it shows as close a relationship to N. poeticus mini as does that of the other hybrid to the other parent, and in the characters of the lamellce the same holds line. In size it is larger than in the other hybrid, and therefore not so close to X. poeticus poetarum, yet it is doser to it than to the other parent. In polariscopic and appearances with selenite both hybrids bear the same relationship to the parents, and in "the iodine- qualitative reactions there are no diii'erences between the hybrids. In the qualitative chemical reactions the starch of the hybrid N. poeticus dante bears a closer relation- ship than the starch of the other hybrid N. poeticus herrick to .Y. poeticus poetarum in the chloral-hydrate reaction, but not so close a relationship to this parent in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid. Hei l cpressed by Light, Color, and Tempera ■'••I' Reactions. Polarization: \. poet ornatus, low t< N. poet, poetarum, low to very high, lower than in X. poet.ornatua value 40. X. poet, herrick, low to very high, somewhat lower than in N. poet. ornatus, value 17. N- poet.dai . very high, somewhat lower than in X. poet. ornatus, value -17. [odine: X- poel ornatus, light to moderate, value 40. N. poet, poetarum, m imewhat higher than in \ poet i irnat us, value 45. N. poet, herrick, moderate, the same as in \. poet, poetarum i ■ N. poet, dante, moderate, the same as in X. poet, poetarum, value 45. I lentian violet: N. poet, ornatus, lighl to moderate, value 30. N. poet, poetarum, light to moderate, somewhat deepei than in X. j. oit. ornatus, value 35. X. poet, herrick, light to moderate, lighter than in eitle r i value 25. X. poet, dante, light to moderate, the same as in X. poet, poetarum, value 35. Safranin: N. poet, oruatus, moderate, value 45. N. poet, poetarum, moderate, somewhat deepei than in X. poet. ornatus, value 60. X. poet, herrick, light to moderate, lighter than in cither parent, value 40. N. poet, dante, moderate, the same as in X. poet, poetarum, value 50. Temperature: N. poet, ornatus, in majority at 73 to 74°, in all at 77 to 78°, mean 77.5°. N. poet, poetarum, in majority at 07 to 09°, in all at 71 to 73°, mean 72°. N. poet, herrick, in majority at 09 to 71°, in all at 70 to 78°, mean 77°. N. poet, dante, in majority at 71.2 to 73.1°, in all at 74 to 76°, mean 75°. -V. poeticus ornatus exhibits a higher reactivity than the other parent in the polarization reactions, and lower reactivities in those with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and temperature. The hybrid N. poeticus herrich is higher than A*, poeticus and lower than N. poeticus poe- tarum in the temperature reactions ; the same as the latter parent in the iodine reaction; intermediate in polariza- tion reaction; and the lowest m the reactions with gentian violet and safranin. The hybrid A", poeticus dante has the same or practically the same reactivity as N. poeticus ornatus in no reaction; the same or prac- tically the same reactivity as N. poeticus poetarum in the reactions with iodine, gentian violet, and safranin; and intermediate in the polarization and temperature reac- tions. The two hybrids are alike in the polarization and iodine reactions, but N. poeticus herrick has lower reac- tivities than the other hybrid in the reactions with gen- tian violet, safranin, and temperature. Table A 13. Chloral hydrate: X. poet, ornatus . . N. poet, poetarum . N. poet, herrick. . . N. poet, dante, ( Ihromic acid: N. poet, ornatus N. poet, poetarum X. poet, herrick . . . X. poet, dante rogallic arid: X. poet, ornatus N. poet, poetarum. N. poet, herrick . . N. poet, dante Nitric acid: N poet, ornatus. . . N. poet, poetarum. X. poet, herrick. . . . N. poet, dante Sulphuric acid: V poet, ornatus . . . \. poet, poetarum. X. poet, herrick, . . . N. poet, dante a a •1 28 9 ll 10 12 12 16 so to i.;, 75 70 82 67 so 34 17 14 10 98 Nl 90 ss M -S 84 93 53 91 ss 9-1 70 7s 80 .\.\l;i [£ 71 Table A K> shows the reaction-intensitii ages of total starch gelatinized al definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Ci rves. Tins section treats of the volocity rea of the starches of Narcissus poelicus ornalus, A poetarum, N. j hen and N. poelicus dante, showing the quantitative differences in the behavior to- ward different reagents at different time-intervals. (Charts D259 to D 264.) Conspicuous anion- the features of these charts are the following : (1) In the five charts there is i i manifest tendency in each chart for all four curves to keep -I-, the only places where there is leaning toward a well-marked separation arc in the charts for chromic ai i.l and nitric acid at the 15-minute interval. In the sulphuric-acid reaction gelatinization proceeds with such rapidity that there is not, except in one instance, what can lie accepted as an entirely satisfactory differentiation of any one starch from any other, this instance being the -in n h of N. poeticus pot tarum . winch reacted tinctly less rapidity than the other three (which react with identical intensity) during the first three minutes. (2) The four curves hear varying relations to each other in the different reaction-. (3) The curve of N. poeticus ornatus is the nig of the four and well separated from the other three in the reactions with chloral hydrate and chromic acid; the lowest at first and intermediate finally with nitric acid ; and practically the same, but with a lower tendency than in the other three, with pyrogallic acid, although in this iva. tiou the curves of N. poeticus <>niutu.<, X. poeticus poetarum, and N. poeticus herrick are practically the same. There is an obvious tendency for the curves of .V. poeticus poetarum, N. poeticus herrick, and A', purli- eus dun lc to keep close in the reactions with chloral hy- drate and chromic acid. (4) The curves of the two hybrids tend to run closely. In the reactions with chloral hydrate and sulphuric acid they are the same; with chromic acid very marly the Bame; and with pyrogallic acid and nitric acid they are separated sufficiently for differential purposes. The curve of the hybrid X. poeticus herrick is higher than the curve of the other hybrid in the chromic-acid reaction, lower in the pyrogallic-acid reaction, ami for the part lower in tlie nitric-acid n action. (5) An early period of resistance is noted particu larly in the reactions with chromic acid and pyrogallic add, and is suggested in the curves of the nitric acid. (6) The earliest period at which the curves are best separated and hence the best for differential purposes is al 3 minutes in the reaction with sulphuric acid ; ai 5 min- utes in those with chromic acid, pyrogallic arid, and nitric acid; and al 60 minutes in that with chloral hydrate. Kl &.CTION-INTENSITIES OF THE EyBRIDS. This section treats of the reaction intensities of the hybrids as regards sameness, intermedial m and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table \ L3, Charts D 259 to D 264.) I trick are thi : the the sarni iodine, I hydrate, and , intei ne dial- tempera! are, and chromic acid (in tw parent and in one nearer the pollen parent); hi with nitric acid and sulphui one as to the other parent and i at) ; and lowest w , i reactivities of the hybrid N. \ the same as il irent in the sulph ■ ■id read ion ; thi sarni i the reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, chloral hyd both pari reaction ; inti 1 1 tion, ti are, chromic acid, and nitric acid (in being i at, in oni parent, and in one mid-internn allic acid, beii rent; and lowest in n following is a summary of the reaction-inb Same as seed pan M Same us pollen parent Same as n«aii pai Intermediate Highest Lowest N. i" hern 0 1 3 4 0 0 3 •i •' 1 2 The varying relationships of tie- two h the parents in the individual reactions is q irked. Thus, in the polarization reactions both are bate and nearer the - d are the same as the pollen parent; in the gentian reaction one is lower than either parent ai ei >l pan at, but the other is th p illen parent, etc. Composite Corves of Reaction This section deals with i the -Lou bag the differentiate o of the stare! ircissus poeticus ornatus, A. poelicus tarum, X. poeticus herrick-. and X. poeticus d The most conspicuous features of this chart are: ( ] | 'Ih, inarlo : - of all four « . the very clo i and falls, she agrecc dven spei (2) In .V. / i with .V. eticus !>•■< tarum I lie higher i chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric a. id. and sulphuric acid; the same or practically tl : ; and the lower safranin, gentian violet, and temperature. i In A. , ornatus the vi with sulphuric with polari; safranin : the low i ture, pyrogallic acid, and nitric . ral hydrate. 72 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. (4) jn 2f. i '-"in the very high reac with sulphuric acid; the absence of any high reaction; themodei with polarization, iodine, Bafranin, temperature, and pyrogallic acid; the low reactions with gentian violet, chromic acid, and nitric acid ; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (5) In the hybrid N. poeticus herrick the very high reactions with sulphuric acid; the absence of any high reaction; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, saf ranin, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid ; the low reactions with gentian violet, temperature, and nitric acid; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (6) In the hybrid N. poeticus dante the very high sulphuric-acid reaction ; the absence of any high reaction; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, safra- nin, chromic acid, and pyrogallic acid; the low reactions with gentian violet, temperature, and nitric acid; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties (10 reactions) : N. poet, ornatus . . N. poet, poetarum N. poet, herrick. . N. poet, dante. . . . Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. 14. Comparisons of the Staeches of Narcissus tazetta grand monarque, n. poeticus or- natus, and n. poetaz triumph. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, reactions with iodine, and qualita- tive reactions with the various chemical reagents it will be noted that the starches of the parents and hybrid exhibit not only properties in common in varying degrees of development but also occasional individualities which collectively are in each case distinctive. In histologic properties the starches of the parents differ in well- defined respects. In the polariscopic figures and reac- tions with selenite there are no important differences. In the qualitative reactions with iodine, the raw grains of Narcissus tazetta grand monarque are colored less in comparison with those of the other parent, while after heating in water fewer grains are moderately colored and the solution is more deeply colored. In the quali- tative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyro- gallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid, there are in each case similarities and certain definite differences. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents shows more irregularities in form than in either parent, and it is, on the whole, more closely related to N. tazetta grand monarque than to the other parent. In the character of the lamellae, and in the size and pro- portions of different kinds of grains, the relationship is closer to N. tazetta grand monarque; in character of the hilum it is closer to the other parent, and in the eccen- tricity of the hilum it is the same as the parents. In the polariscopic figures, appearances with selenite, and iodine reactions it is closer to N. poeticus ornatus. In the quali- tative reactions with the chemical reagent it is in all closer, on the whole, to N. tazi tta grand monarque. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: • N. taz. grand mon., low to very high, value 60. N. poet, ornatus, low to very high, same as N. tazetta grand mon- arque, value 50. N. poetaz triumph, low to very high, same as both parents, value 50. Iodine: N. taz. grand mon., light to moderate, value 45. N. poet, ornatus, light to moderate, less than N. tazetta grand monarque, value 40. N. poetaz triumph, light to moderate, the same as N. poeticus ornatus, value 40. Gentian violet: N. taz. grand mon., light to moderate, value 40. N. poet, ornatus, light to moderate, less than N. tazetta grand monarque, value 35. N. poetaz triumph, light to moderate, the same as N. tazetta grand monarque, value 40. Saf ranin: N. taz. grand mon., moderate, value 45. N. poet, ornatus, moderate, the same as N. tazetta grand monarque, value 45. N. poetaz triumph, light to moderate, less than in either parent, value 40. Temperature: _.,„ N. taz. grand mon., in majority at 73 to 75°, in all at /6 to n . mean 76.5°. _ro N. poet, ornatus, in majority at 73 to 74°, in aU at ! i to -& . mean 77.5°. N. poetaz triumph, in majority at 73 to 75°, in aU at 76 to 77", mean 76.5°. The reactivity of N. tazetta grand monarque is the same or practically the same as that of the other parent in the polarization and saf ranin reactions ; higher in the temperature reaction, and lower in the iodine and gen- tian-violet reactions. The reactivity of the hybrid is the same or practically the same as those of both parents in the polarization reaction ; the same or practically the same as the reactivity of A7, tazetta grand monarque in the gentian-violet and temperature reactions; the same or practically the same as that of the other parent in the iodine reaction; and the lowest of the three in the saf ranin reaction. In none of the five reactions is there intermediateness. In some respects the hybrid is closer to one parent and in other respects to the other. Table A 14 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Narcissus tazetta grand monarque, N. poeticus ornatus, and N. poetaz triumph, showing quan- titative differences in the behavior toward different reag- ents at definite time-intervals. (Charts D 265 to D 286.) The most conspicuous features of this group of curves are: (1) The closeness generally of all three curves in all of the reactions, with a tendency throughout, with the exception of that with sulphuric acid, to a moderate to low or very low reaction value. The curves of two or all three starches, exeepl ing the reactions with the sulphuric acid, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chlo- ride, are satisfactorily separated, commonly well sepa- rated, for differentiation in reactivities. In the reactions with pyrogallic acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hy- droxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cop- per nitrate, and cupric chloride two of the curves tend to closeness and separation from the third, which two may be the curve of the hybrid and that of one or the other parent, or the curves of the parents. In some of the reactions the three curves do not closely correspond in course, as in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, potassium iodide, ura- nium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, and strontium nitrate; the departure of one from the course of the others maybe in the curve of the hybrid or either parent, more often in the curve of N. tazetta grand monarque. (2) The lower reactivity of N. tazetta grand mon- arque than of the other parent in the reactions with NARCIS Tabi i All. Chloral hydrate: >i. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus oruut N. poetaz triumph Chromic acid: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat .\. poetaz triumph Pyrogallic acid: N. tazetta g. moil N. poeticua ornat N. poetaz triumph Nitric acid: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Sulphuric acid: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticua ornat N. poetaz triumph Hydrochloric acid : N. tazetta g. mou N. poeticua ornat N. poetaz triumph Potassium hydroxide: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticua ornat N. poetaz triumph Potasaiuru iodide : N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Potassium sulphocyanate: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticua ornat N. poetaz triumph Potassium sulphide: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticua ornat N. poetaz triumph Sodium hydroxide: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Sodium sulphide: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Sodium salicylate: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Calcium nitrate: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Uranium nitrate: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticua ornat N. poetaz triumph Strontium nitrate: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Cobalt nitrate: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Copper nitrate: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Cupric chloride: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Barium chloride: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph Mercuric chloride: N. tazetta g. mon N. poeticus ornat N. poetaz triumph a e o.s 0.5 1 2 2 Mi 0.5 1 '..ii 95 '.IS 32 36 64 17 51 57 62 70 83 0.5 1 9 43 [9 G5 7 12 i.ii 1 8 10 42 ■ 25 67 76 si 34 08 78 88 95 31 42 65 70 86 88 1! 46 53 91 75 80 90 94 97 '.is 2 •1 14 7S s.l 92 50 85 chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, n . sulpho .urn hydro ilium . calcium iranium call) the mi sulphid ■ nitrate, ■ chloride, and n chloride. i 3 i I of the hybrid i urve of all three curves in all uf the '.'l r< barium chloride, in which lath Blow reactions all! the same. In man) ited from the parental than the ited from each otl . and in □ il curve i is in no instance ateness or to the lowest reactivity. ( l ) An early period of comparati fol- lowed by comparative rapid read noticed, sometimes in the case of oi of the starches. This is seen in all I in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chron pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, potassium iodide, and calcium nitrate ; in the two pan dium sulphide and strontium I in N. (a grand monarque with sodium hydroxii i 1 -id is prolonged to 1 (5) The earliest period during the 60 which the three curves are best separated for differentia- tion varies with the different reagi nl . Approximately, within the 5-minute interval in the read - with sul- phuric aci.l, sodium h. react imis; at the 15-minute interval with chroi hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxi phocyanate, sodium sulphide, calcium nit:- strontium nitrate; at the 30-minute interval wil hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nil and enpper nitrate; and at the 60-minute interval ium snip lium nitri . cop- per nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. Reaction-intensities or the Hybrid. This section di als with the r s of the hybrid as regar and deficil in relation to the parents. (Table A 14 and Charts D 265 to D286.) The hybrid has the same reactivity in the rea same i Hen parent with polari; - with barium chloride, in \ iw for differentiatii ,e; highest with chloral hydrate. . acid, m hydroxidi . sulphi tassium sulphii . sodium sulphide, sodium ilcium nitrate, ura- nium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitral nitrate, cupric chloride, and mi parent, and in 3 as near on< afranin reaction, as nt. The following is a summary o ties: Same as - ''ie as pollen | same as both parents, 1 ; intermediate, 0 ; lowest, 1. The most remarkable feature of almost universal higher reaetivr; rid iu all of the chemical reactions, the only ex being with 74 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. barium chloride in which the reactions are almost abso- lutely nil, yet even here there is at least the sugg of highest reactivity. The inclination to the properties of the pollen parent are also strikingly manifested. Composite Cubves of the Reaction-intensities. This sei of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Narcissus tazi tta grand rnonarque, .\ . poeti- cus ornatus, and N. pot taz triumph. (Chart li 14.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The close correspondence in the courses of all three curves, and more particularly of the parental curves which not only tend almost invariably to marked closeness but also with few exceptions to keep below the hybrid curve. i 3) The curve of .V. tazetta grand mon irque tends usually to be lower than the curve of the other parent. It i- distinctly lower in the reactions with chromic acid, gallic acid, nitric acid, and hydrochloric acid; slightly lower or nearly the same with potassium hydrox- ide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, so- dium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, cal- cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nit rate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride ; higher with iodine, gentian violet, temperature, and chloral hydrate; and the same or prac- tically the same with polarization, safranin, and sul- phuric acid. (3) In N. tazetta grand rnonarque the very high re- action with sulphuric acid; the high reactions with hydrochloric acid and sodium salicylate; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, sa- franin, chromic acid, and potassium sulphocyanate; the low reactions with temperature, pyrogallic acid, potas- sium iodide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, and strontium nitrate ; and the very low reactions with i Moral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium hydroxide, potas- sium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobali nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. i 1 ) In N. poeticus ornatus the very high reactions with sulphuric acid and hydrochloric acid ; the high reac- tions with chromic acid and sodium salicylate; the moder- ate reactions with polarization, safranin, and potassium sulphocyanate ; the low reactions with gentian violet, ierature, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, potassium hy- droxide, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, and the 7< v low reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, Hin nitrate, coball nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric barium chloride, and men uric chloride. (•'■I In the hybrid the very high reactions with sul- phuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and sodium salicylate; the high reactions with chromic acid and potassium sulpho- cyanate ;1 rate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, pyrogallic acid, potassium hy- droxide, potassium iodi ' sodium hydroxide; the low react ens with iral hydrate, nitric acid, sodium Bulphide, calcium nitrate, and strontium nitrate; and the very low reactions with potassium sul- i, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate. cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. The following is a summary of the r> N. tazetta grand rnonarque. N. poeticus ornatus X. poetaz triumph Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. 6 10 6 Very low. 11 8 15. COMPAEISONS OF THE StABCHES <>1 NTaECISSOS GLOIUA MUNDI, N. POETICUS OBNATOBj AND NT. FIEKY CKOSS. Ill histologic characteristics, polariscopic figure-, reactions with selenite, reactions with iodine, and quali- tative reactions with the various chemical reagents the starches of the parents and hybrid possess properties in common in varying degrees of development together with occasional individualities which collectively in each starch are distinctive. In histologic properties the parental starches differ in both minor and major re- spects. The starch of N. poeticus ornatus in comparison with that of the other parents shows in the polariz.ation figure more distinctness and better definition, and other differences; and with selenite the quadrants are more often well defined, less irregular in shape, the colors not so often pure, and fewer grains have a greenish tinge. In the qualitative iodine reactions no qualitative differ- ences were recorded. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid there are in each case characteristics in common and also individualities. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents shows a closer relationship to that of N. gloria mundi in the form of the grains, character of the hilum, charac- ter and arrangement of the lamellae, and in size; but it is closer to the other parent in the eccentricity of the hilum. In the polarization figures and in the reactions with selenite the relationship is closer to N. poeticus ornatus. In the iodine qualitative reactions difference between hybrid and parents, and between the latter were noted. In the qualitative reaction- with the chemical reagents the hybrid shows certain resemblances to one parent and others to the other, but it is, on the while, much more closely related to N. gloria mundi than to N. poeticus ornatus. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and !• tin : Reai tions. Polarization: N. gloria mundi, low to very high, usually moderate to moderately high, value 60. N. poeticus ornat., low to very high, lower than in X. gloria mundi, value 50. N. fiery cross, low to very high, the fume as in N. poeticus ornatus, value 50. Iodine: N. gloria mundi, moderate, value 60 N. poeticus ornat, moderate, much less than in N. gloria mundi, value 40. N. fiery cross, moderate, the same as X. gloria mundi, value 60. Gentian violet: X. gloria mundi, tight to moderate, value 40. X. poeticus ornat., light to moderate, much less than in X. poeticus mundi, value 30. X. fiery cross, light to moderate, intermediate between t he parents, value 35. Safranin: X. gloria mundi, moderate, value 40. X. poeticus ornat., moderate, higher than in X. gloria mundi, value 45. N, Eery cross, moderate, the same as in X. gloria mundi, value 10. NAId'IsSUS. !■) 1'. mperal ure: .\. gloria mundi, in va ! 71 to 72. 8°, in all at 71 U meat) 7-1. 5°. N. poi on it., in majority ;ii 73 i" 7 1', in all at 77 to i mean 77.5°. V liery cross, in i .1 to ~-°, in all at 73 5 ti mean 74°. The reai tivitj of N. gloria mundi is higher than thai of the other parenl in the reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, and temperature; and lowi the safrauin reaction. The reactivity of the hybrid is the same or pracl the same as thai of N. gloria mundi in the iodine and safranin reactions, and slightly higher in the temperature reaction; the same or prac- tically the same as thai of the i thi ■■ parenl in the polar- ization reaction; and mid-intermediate in the gentian Yinli't read ion. Table A L5 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes) : Table A 15. B a 5 a a 5 S o US T a p Chloral hydrate: Chromic acid: Pyrogallic acid: Nitric acid: X. gloria mundi N. poeticus ornatus Sulphuric acid: 99 93 97 0.5 0.5 0.5 2 7 3 1 2 3 8 e 5 8 6 25 65 12 IS 20 23 i 23 20 12 28 24 5 05 SO UO 65 68 70 47 39 30 33 28 9 82 95 85 78 81 SO 55 65 54 35 34 13 90 98 95 91 88 92 61 7U CO Velocity-reaction Corves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Narcissus gloria mundi, N. poetv as ornatus, and N. fiery cross, showing quantitative differ- ences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Charts D28'i to D 292.) The most conspicuous features of these Sve charts are: (1) The closeness of all three curves in all of reactions, with the exception of that with chromic acid at the 15-minute interval, at which time the three curves are well separated; and also the tendency, with the exception that with sulphuric acid, for tl i ons to be of moderate to low or very low intensity. In the sulphuric-acid reaction gelatinization proceeds so qo that the curves are the same or practically the same, ami in that with i>; rogallic acid the curves are quite close, yel sufficiently separated and uniform in their courses to indicate clearly the reaction-inl elationships. (3) The relations of the parental cun es to each other and to the hybrid vary in the i : moreover \ary during the progress of the reactions. i .i The curve of N. glot the highest of the three in the on with chloral hydrate; the : of those v. ith nit I and then into i mi diafc intermediate durin ; o those with chromii acid, otherwise the lowest; and lowest in those with pyrogallic acid. I The hybrid curve tends to I" in relation to the paren of the three in the pyrogallic-ai i on; the 1 •■■ with chloral hydrate and nitric acid ; and 1 n .ei oi arly the whole 60-minute period in with chromic acid, and finally intermediate hut clo N. gloria m undi. ' An i arly period of comparative Or more of tie - in all of the . v, i, | i a of 1 he quii k with sul- phuric acid, but in thai with nil i i only in the relation of the hj brid. (6) The earlii eparated for differential pui sulphuric-acid read ion pid that an entia- tion musl be made at the ver of the rea In the chromic-acid reaction it is probabl] al l im i those with chloral hydrate and nitric acid probably at 30 minutes; and in that with pyrogallic acid pro at 45 or 60 minutes. Reaction-intensities of the Etbrid. Tins section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermedii deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 15 and Charts D281; to D 292.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the iodine reaction; the .-ante as those of the pollen parenl in the polarization and safranin reactions; the same as tho o i parents in no reaction; intermediate in those with gentian violet and sulphuric acid, in both being mid-intermediati in those with temperature ai i gallic arid (in one closer to the seed parent and in r closi r to the pollen parent) ; and lowest in those v* al hydrate, chromic acid, and □ 1 ( in one being cl iser to the eed parent, in one closer to the pollen parent, and in one as close to one as to the other parenl I. The following is a summary of the rea tensi- ties: Same as seed parent, 1; same as pollen | same as both parents, 0; intermediate, 2; highest, 2; lowest, 3. The parents seem to have about equal influence on the perties of the starch of the hybrid. Composite Curve os chi R ■ cion-intensities. This section treats of thi i site curves of the ities, showing the dif ion oi' the starches of Narcissus gloria mundi, N. poeticus on erg cross. (Chan E 15. 1 The most conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The close correspondence of all three curves in their i (2 ) In N. < ed with the other parenl the hig - with polarization, io iperature ; r with chn acid and nitrii with p\ rogallic acid and nitric acid. 7' ornatus, and N. doubloon, showing quantitat ences in the behai ior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Chart.- D 893 to I1 898.) The most conspicuous features of these charts are: (1) The tendency in three of the charts to well- marked separation of one of the three curves from the other two, to closeness of the curves in the reaction with pyrogallic acid, and to identity in the sulphuric-acid tion. In the chloral-hydrate reaction the parental curves are in close correspondence in their i the hybrid curve departing; but in the charts for chromic acid and nitric acid the curves of X. telamonius plenus and the hybrid tend to closeness and the curve of X. poeticus ornatus to departure. With the exception of the verj high reactivity with sulphuric acid, and the very low reactivity with chloral hydrate the reactions tend to be moderate to low. (2) The relations of the parental curves to each other and to the hybrid vary in the four reactions. (3) The curve of N. telamonius plenus is higheT than the curve of the other parent throughout, the whole, or the larger part, of the 60 minutes in the reactions with chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid, but is distinctly the lower in the reaction with chromic acid. (4) The hybrid curves are very variable in their parental relationships. In the chloral-hydrate reaction the hybrid curve is distinctly the highest of the three curves; in that with chromic acid the lowest; in that with pyrogallic acid at first somewhat the highest and then passing on to he the lowest, although in this reac- tion all three curves tend to marked closeness : and in that with nitric acid it is at first the highest and then intermediate, but much closer to .V. telamonius pi finis than to the other parent. The relationship is, on the whole, rather closer to IV. telamonius plenus. (5) An early period of comparative resistance fol- lowed by a comparatively rapid reaction i- noted with chromic acid and pyrogallic acid, not at all with nitric acid, and to a slight degree with chloral hydrate. (6) The earliest period at which the curves arc : separated for differential purposes is within or at 5 minutes in the reactions with sulphuric acid and nitric acid ; at 15 minutes in those with chromic acid and pyrogallic acid: and either at 30 or (!o minutes in that with chloral hydrate — at the first N. telamonius plenus would be intermediate in position, while at the latter it would be lowest. IJeactiox-ixtexsities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of tie- hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A !(> and Charts D 293 to D298.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as t1 of the seed parent in the polarization and iodine reac- tions; the same as those of the pollen parent in the safranin reaction ; the same as those of both parents in that with pyrogallic acid : intermediate in those with tian violet, temperature, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid (in two being closer to the seed parent and in two closer to the pollen parent) ; highest in none; and low' those with - hloral hydrate and chi I (in one being as close to ler parent, and in the other parenl i. The followii] tmmary of the reaction-intensi- ties (10 n I Same as seed parent, 2 ; san I : -mie ;i- both parents, 1; intermediate, best, 0 ; lowest, 2. The seed parent, X . poeticus ornatus, seems to be the potent in influencing the characters of the 6tarch of the hybrid. Composite I i op the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the con curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Narcissus . X. poeticus i, and N. doublot n. (I hart E L6. ) The most conspicuous features of the chart are : (1) The close correspondence of all three curves in their • i specially of the parental cur (2) In N. telamonius plenus in comparison with the other parent the higher reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, b mperature, and nitric acid : the reactions with polarization and chloral hydrate; and the same or practically the same reactions with chromic acid, pyrog I. and sulphuric a (3) In N. •'■■ is /<<'< nus the very high reaction with sulphuric acid ; the high reaction with chromic acid; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and pyrogallic acid; the low read with temperature and nitric acid; and the very low reac- tion with chloral hydrate. (4) In N. poeticus ornatus the very high reaction with sulphuric acid ; the high reaction with chromic acid ; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, and safranin; the low reactions with gentian violet, tempera- ture, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid; and the very I ■■■■■ reaction with chloral hydrate. (5) In the hybrid the very high reaction with sul- phuric acid ; the absence of any high reaction ; the mod- crate reactions with polarization, iodine, safranin, and chromic acid; the low reactions with gentian violet, tem- perature, chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid; and the absence of any verj low reaction. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties (10 reactions) : Very high. High. Mod- Lew. Very low. 1 1 1 1 ■> 1 1 3 -1 0 1 0 17. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus princess mary, x. poeticus poetarum, and x. CR3 ssi T. In histologic char ilariscopic fi.irures, reac- tions with tions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with various chemical reagents the starches of the parents and hybrids possess properti' amon in varying degrees of development and individualities which collectively are in each case distinctive. In histo- 78 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. logic j the starches of the parents differ in cer- tain well-defini 5. The starch of Narcissus poeti- cus poetarum in comparison with that of the other parenl in the polarization figure less definition and differences in the characters of the lines; and in the ite reaction less clean-cul quadrants, more irregu- larity often puril tors, and more ih a greenish tinge. With iodine no qualita- were recorded. In the qualitative reac- igents there arc well-defined differences which for the mosl part are related I" varia- igic peculiarities of the grains of the two plants. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with if the parents contains a larger percentage und grains than in either parent ; more like the starch of X. princess mary as regards the absence of clearness of distinction between the pri- and secondary starch deposits; but it is, on the whole, in closer relationship to the starch of N. poeticus ruin. In the character and eccentricity of the hiluni and size of the grains the relationship is closer to N. princess mary, but in the character of the lamellae it. is nearer the other parent. Tn character of the . and in the reactions with selenite, the n i clo er to N. princess mary. In the qualit dine reaction if is closer to N. poeticus of the qualitative reactions with the (i luding chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid) characteristic- i e parents are evident and also certain individualities not observed in the parents, but of the hybrid, as a whole, arc closer to N. princess mary than to N. poeticus poetarum. Reaction-int retsed by Light, Color, and Tempera ture Reactions. Polarization: y, low to high, value 35. X- p tar., low to high, hi) her than in N. princess mary, valm . low to high, same as in N. i icu poetarum, value 40 Iodine: V. princess mary. lc to mo ' rate, value -1-'. N. poeticus poetar., linht to moderate, slightly higher than in X. princi --■ mar] . value 15. N. cresset, light to moderai le as in X. pi arum, value 45. Genti N. princess mary. light to moderate, value 37. X. poeticus poetar., light to modi rati-, slightly lighter than in X. princess mary, value 35. X. en t to moderate, the same as in N. princi mar; value 37. am: X. princess mary, moderate, value 50. N. pi tar, moderate, the same as in X. princess mary, value 50. X. ere lei ime as in both parents, value 50. Temperature: X. princess mary, in majority at 711 to 72°, in all at 71 to • a 75°. X. poeticus poetar., in majority at 07 to 09°, in all at 71 to 7.'i , mean 72°. X*. rn-Ksrt. in majority at 71 to 73°, in all at 71.5 to 70". mean 75.7°. The Tea of A', princess mary is the same or ■ ally the same as that of the other parent in the safranin reaction; higher in the gentian-violet reaction: and lower in the polarization, iodine, and temperature reactions. The rea if the hybrid is the same or practically tin : of ,V. princess mary with an violet: the same or practically the same as that of the other parent in the polarization and iodine reac- tions; the same as that id' both parents with safranin; and the lowesl of ti, .>, ith temperature, I N. princess mary. Table A li show- the reaction-intensities in percent- age- of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals ( minutes) : Table A 17. E 1-1 6 CO a £ to a a o a £ o o Chloral hydrate: N. port ii us puctar N. cresset ( thromic acid: N. princess mary N. poeticus poetar Pyrogallic acid : N. princess mary. X. poeticus poetar N. cresset Nitric acid: N. princess marv N. poeticus poetar Sulphuric acid: 95 79 '.is 2 0.5 2 2 3 2 3 1 3 13 10 22 99 5 6 3 25 22 15 40 to n. 55 a 07 (i 9 7 70 65 70 77 70 69 53 75 8 11 is 90 75 93 87 St 74 7o 00 77 15 17 22 98 85 96 95 93 81 70 N. poeticus poetar Velocity-reaction Cnt\ This section deals with the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Narcissus princess- mary, A. poeticus poetarum, and N. cresset, showing quantitative differ- ences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Charts D 899 to 1» 304.) The most conspicuous features of these chart- are: (1) The closeness of all three curves in all of the charts (with the exception of the very quick sulphuric- acid reaction in which there is no differentiation ) and the moderate to low or very low reactivities. In the sul- phuric-acid reaction gelatinization proceeds so rapidly that there is differentiation only before the end of about ■'! minutes, at the end of 2 minutes the reactions of A". princess mary and the hybrid are practically absolutely the same, hut the reaction of the other parent is distinctly less. In the reaction with chloral hydrate there is unim- portant separation of the curves, hut in the other three reactions there are varying degrees of separation. ('■.') The relationships of the parental curves to each other and to the curve "|' the hybrid vary in the different reactions and during the progress of tin1 reactions. (3) The curve id' A. princess mary is the highest in the reaction with pyrogallic acid: lowest with chloral hydrate; intermediate with nitric acid; and practically the same as that of the hybrid and higher than the curve of the other parent with chromic acid. (4) The hybrid curve is the highest of the three in the reactions with chloral hydrate and nitric acid; it tends to be the lowesl with pyrogallic acid; and it in- clines to he the lowest at first and the highest later with chromic acid. It is more closely related to the curve of N. princess mary in the reaction with chloral hydrate; to the curve of the other parent with nitric acid; and first \.u;< [SSUS. 79 to one parent and then to the other with chromic and pj rogallic acid, the parental relationshi reversed Ln these two reactions. I ., i _\ii earl} period of re istam e followed '>;. 8 com parativelj rapid reaction is seen in the reactions with chromic acid and pj rogallic ai id inalltl ties in ,ii,l in the two starches in the second. (6) The earliest period ai which the three curves arc best separated for differential purposes is in the sul phuric-acid reaction within the 5-minute period; in thai with pyrogallic arid at 1*1 minutes; ami in that with chloral hydrate at 60 minutes. RE \< CION-INTENSITIES OF Till: II VISKIO. This sr.t imi deals with the reaction-intensities of thi hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 17 and Charts D299 toD3(M.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as thosi of the seed parent in the reactions with gentian violet and chromic acid; the same as those of the pollen parent in those with polarization, iodine, and safranin; the same as those of both parents in none; intermediate in none: highest in those with chloral hydrate, nitric and. and sulphuric acid, in all three being closer to the ?eed parent ; and lowest in those with temperature and pyrogallic a id, in both being closer to the seed parent. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties (10 reactions): Same as seed parent, "? ; same a- pollen parent. :i : same as both parents, 0; intermediate. 0; highest, 3; lowest, 2. The seed parent, .V. princess mary, has from these data exercised a far more potent influence than .V. poeti cus poetarum on the properties of the starch of th hybrid. Composite Curves of the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the ro tion-intensities, showing the differentiation _ of thi starches of Narcissus princess mary, N. poeticus poe- tarum. and N. cresset. (Chart E 17.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The very close correspondence in the curves, both as to nearness and course. (2) In N. princess mary in comparison with the other parent the higher reactions with gentian violet, chromic acid, and nitric acid: the lower reactions with polarization and in, line: and the same or practically tie same reactions with chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, and sulphuric acid. (:i) In .V. princess mary the very high sulphuric- acid reaction; the absence of any high reaction; the moderate reactions with iodine, safranin, chromic acid and pyrogallic acid: the low reactions with polarization, gentian violet, temperature, and nitric acid ; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (4) In N. poeticus poetarum the very high reaction with sulphuric acid : the absence of any high reaction ; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, safranin. temperature, and pyrogallic acid: the low reaction- with gentian violet, chromic acid, and nitric acid ; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (5) In the hybrid the verv hieh reaction with sul- phuric acid : the absence of any high reaction; the mod- erate rea< tions with polarization, anin, and die ai el : the low reactions v. an riolet, tem- pi rature, pj rogallii I v'''7 low reaction with chloral hydrate. d lie following is a summary of the reaction-inb 1 1, i in i, actio N. princi i N en '' high Hint,. low. 1 v Comparisons of the Si*, h Narcis ABSCISSUS, X. POETIC1 S POETARUM, AND X. WILL SCARLET. In In tologic chara opic figures, n ai i ions h itb seleniti . n ai I ioi rid quali- tative reactions with the various chemical reagents the starches of the parent- and hybrid exhibit properties in common in varying degrees of development, which collec- tively in each case aiv distil ' igh all three starches are rery much alike. In histologic propei the starches of the parents differ very little, and the same is also true of the polariscopic figures and reai I with selenite. In the iodine reactions do qualitative dif- ferences w,re recorded. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and .sulphuric acid there are properties in commoi also individualities. The standi of the hybrid in i parison with the starches of the pare I relationship to Narcissus abscissus in the form of the grains, the character of the hilum, the character of the lamellae, and the size of the larger grains; hut closer to the other parent in the size of the .-mailer grains. The eccentricity of the hilum is about the same in all three starche . and m the hybrid the lamellae are mon than in the parents, and the hilum i eeply and extensively fissured. In the polarization figures and reactions with selenite the relationship is closer to .Y. abscissus. In the qualitative iodine reaction- it is closer to N. poeticus poetarum. In all i ■ alitative reac- with the chemical n agents peculiarities of both parents are obser ed, but the n sembl na are, on tie- whole, closer to N. abscissus. Such differences as have been recorded are only of a minor character. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Cola-. pera- ture Reactions. Polarization: N. abscissus, low to high, value 43. \- poeticus poetai , low to high, somewhat less than in N. abs, v:i! 10. X. will scarlet, Ion to high, the ;v. value 43. Iodine: N. abscissus, light to moderate, value 40. X, poeticus poetar., light to moderate, somewhat less than in N. abscissus. value 45. N. will scarlet, light to moderate tl - as in N poeticus arum, va' Gentian < iolet : X, abscissus, light to moderate, value 33. X.,,,., tar., light to moderate, Bomewhal more than in \. aliseissus, value 35. N. will scarlet, light to moderate, higher than in either t.arcnt, value 37. 80 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Saf ranin : N. abscissus, moderate, value 17. N. poeticus poetar.. moderate, somewhat more than in N. abscissus, value 50. N. will scarlet, moderate, higher than in either parent, value 53. Temperature: N. ab.-icisdu.-i, in majority at 09. 5 to 71°, in all at 73 to 74°, mean 73.5°. N. poeticus poetar., in majority at 69 to 71°, in all at 71 to 73°, mean 72°. N. will scarlet, in majority at G9.8 to 71.9°, in all at 72 to 74°, mean 73°. The reactivity of N. abscissus is the same or practi- cally the same as that of the other parent in not a single reaction; higher in the polarization reaction; and lower in those with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and tem- perature. The reactivity of the hybrid is the same or practically the same as that of N. abscissus in the polar- ization reaction; the same or practically the same as that of the other parent in the iodine reaction; and the highest of the three in the reactions with gentian violet and safranin; and intermediate hut close to the seed parent in the temperature reaction. Table A 18 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes) : Table A 18. e s 04 a a a a U5 a o a 5 o CO Chloral hydrate: Chromic acid: 99 79 98 2 0.5 2 4 3 4 23 1 3 33 HI 4 6 3 26 22 49 66 ie 20 60 40 78 11 9 8 81 65 83 79 70 73 73 53 82 17 11 10 95 75 97 88 M 81 80 60 87 18 17 18 98 ho 99 illic acid: Nitric acid: Sulphuric acid: 92 93 so 86 63 91 99 YELOCITY-liEAGTION CURVES. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Narcissus abscissus, X. poeticus poeiarum, and N. will scarlet, shew ing qualitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite rime- intervals. (Charts 1)305 to D310.) picuoua features of these charts are : ( i | The close correspondence of all three curves 1 1 epting in the pyrogallic-acid reaction, in which there - a disproportionate separation of the curve of N. ab- scissus from the other curve?) ; and also the tendency for the reactions, excepting that with sulphuric acid, to he of moderate to low or very low intensity. The sul- phuric-acid reaction is so very rapid that there is no differentiation to be seen in the charts, although, as will be seen from the preceding table, the reactivity of N. icus poeiarum is less at first than that of either of the other starches. In the chloral-hydrate reaction the differences are of a very minor character, not sufficient for satisfactory differentiation. (2) The relations of the parental curves to each other and to the hybrid vary in the reactions, and in the pyrogallic-acid reaction they vary during their course. (3) The curve of N. absi issus is higher than that of the other parent in the reactions with chromic acid, pyro- gallic acid, and nitric acid, in the two latter being quite well separated. A higher reactivity of .V. abscissus is also indicated in the records of the reactions with chloral hydrate and sulphuric acid. (4) The curve of the hybrid is the highest of the three in the reactions with chromic acid and nitric acid, and intermediate during the first part and lowest during the latter pari of that with pyrogallic acid, although in this reaction there are but small differences between the hybrid and N. poeticus poeiarum. (5) An early period of resistance followed by com- paratively rapid gelatinization is noted in all three starches in the reaction with chromic acid, in two with pyrogallic acid, and in one with nitric acid. The reac- tion with sulphuric acid is too rapid and with chloral hydrate too slow for a manifestation of this peculiarity. (6) The earliest period at which the curves are best separated for differential purposes varies in the different reactions. This period is approximately in the reactions with sulphuric acid and pyrogallic acid within the 5-min- ute interval ; in those with chromic acid and pyrogallic acid at the 15-minute interval ; and in the chloral-hydrate reaction at probably 30 to 45 minutes, although at any- time the differences in this reaction may fall wholly within the limits of error of experiment. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, ewss, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 18 and Charts D 305 to D 310.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the polarization and sulphuric acid ; the same as those of the pollen parent in the iodine reac- tion ; the same as both parents in that with chloral hy- drate ; intermediate in those with temperature and pyro- gallic acid (in one being closer to one parent and in the other closer to the other parent) ; highest in those with gentian violet, safranin, chromic acid, and nitric acid (in three being closer to the pollen parent, and in one closer to the seed parent) ; and lowest in none. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties (10 reactions) : Same as seed parent, 2; same as pollen parent, 1 ; same as both parents, 1 ; intermediate, 2 ; highest, 1 ; lowest, 0. The seed parent has probably slightly more influence than the pollen parent in determining the properties of the hybrid. The tendency of the hybrid to highness is evident, this being more marked than to intermediateness. Composite Curves of the Reactiox-ixtkxsities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Narcissus abscissus, N. poeticus poeiarum, and N. will scarlet. (Chart E 18.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The close correspondence of the three curves both a? to closeness and course, the only tendency even NARCISSUS. 81 to a moderate separation being in the reactions with chromic acid and nitric acid. (2) In N. abscissus in comparison with the other parent the higher reactions with polarization, chromic acid, and nitric and: the lower reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and temperature; and the or practically the same reactions with chloral hydrate, |i\ rogallic acid, and sulphuric acid. (3) in N. abscissus the very high i with sul- phuric acid; the high reaction with chromic acid; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, safranin, and pyrogallic acid ; the low reactions with gentian violet, temperature, and aitric acid; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (4) In N. poeticus pot tarum the very high sulphuric- acid reaction ; the absence of a high reaction ; the moder- ate reactions with polarization, iodine, safranin, tem- perature, and pyrogallic acid; the low rea ons with gentian violet, chromic acid, and nitric acid ; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (5) Tn the hybrid the very high reaction with sul- phuric acid : the absence of a high reaction ; the modi rate reactions with polarization, iodine, safranin. chromic acid, and nitric acid: the low reactions with gentian violet, temperature, and pyrogallic acid; and the verj low reaction with chloral hydrate. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties (10 reaction-; ) : Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very lew. 1 1 1 1 0 0 4 5 .1 3 3 3 1 X i ticuB poetarum 1 1 10. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus albicans, x. abscissus, and ~n. bicoiiob apricot. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite. qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical reag- ents the starches of the parents and hybrid exhihit prop- erties in common in varying degrees of development together with certain individualities which collectively in each case are distinctive of the starch. In his- tologic properties there are certain well-defined dilTer- between the starches of the parents. In Narcissus abscissus compared with the other parent the polari- scopic figure is not so well defined, and there are minor differences in the lines; and with selenite the quadrants are not so clean-cut and are more irregular, the i are more often pure, and more grains have a frreenish . Tn the iodine reactions no qualitative difference was recorded. In the qualitative reaction- with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric arid there are both properties in common and differences which are quite definite. The starch of the hybrid has fewer compound grains than in either pari I '. and in form generally shows a closer relation-hip to N. albicans than to .V. abscissus. While the eccent of the hilum is about the same in all three starches, the character of the hilum is somewhat closer to that of 6 A', abscissus. In the character <<\ th. lamella and in the grains the relation-hip er to N. alb I n the chai i ilariscopii -el tic ap • nil.- t!ie relationship is much it ans. In the qualitati ve iodine n a grains show a closer relationship to .V. albicans, but after heating the relation-hip parent. In the qualitative chemical reaction- peculiari- if both parent- are observed. With chloral hydrate the reactions, on the v. h-.], . more i '■ of Y. albicans; but in those with chromic a allic arid, mi nc acid, and sulphuric a» id • able more " parent. There are also certain individualities in the way of accentuation in the hybrid. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, on, /.'. actions. Polarization . X. albicans, low to high, value 37. N'. abscissus, low to high, higher than in X. albicans, value -13. X. bicolor apricot, low to high, the Bame a- iu .X. albicans, val I X. albicans, moderate, valui X. abscissus. light to moderate, much less than in X. albicans, value i1 1 N. bicolor apricot, moderate, intermediate between 30 78 39 7s 66 56 31 11 9 '.is 81 86 91 79 73 -.' 73 40 17 15 99 95 97 88 43 18 21 '.'7 92 90 86 86 so 82 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. but nearer N. albicans with iodine; and the lowest of the three, but nearer N. albicans, with temperature. Table A 19 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Narcissus albicans, N. abscissus, and N. bicolor apricot, showing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time- intervals. (Charts D311 to D316.) The most conspicuous features of these charts are : ( 1 ) The close correspondence of the curves in their courses in all of the reactions (with the exception of the very rapid sulphuric-acid reaction, in which there is no differentiation) and the tendency mostly to a moderate or low reactivity. (2) The relationships of the parental curves to each other and to the curve of the hybrid (excepting the quick sulphuric-acid reaction) vary in the different reactions and during their progress. (3) The curve of N. albicans is distinctly higher than that of the other parent in reactions with the chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, chromic acid, and nitric acid, the degree of separation varying as 6tated. (4) The hybrid curve is the same or practically the same as that of N. abscissus in the reactions with chloral hydrate and chromic acid, being fairly well separated from the curve of the other parent ; and it is lowest in the reactions with pyrogallic acid and nitric acid, it being in both closer to N. abscissus. (5) A tendency to an early period of resistance followed by comparatively high reactivity is indicated only in a minor degree, and almost solely that with chromic acid. (6) The earliest period at which the three curves are best separated for differential purposes is in the reaction with sulphuric acid at the very beginning; with pyrogallic acid, chromic acid, and nitric acid at 15 minutes ; and with chloral hydrate at 30 minutes or later. Re\ction-intensities of the Hybrids. This section deals with the reaction-intensities of the hybrids as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 19 and Charts!) 311 to D 316.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the reactions witli gentian violet and safranin; the same as those of the pollen parent with polarization and chloral hydrate; the same as those of both parents with sulphuric acid, in which the reactions occur too rapidly for differentiation ; intermediate in those witli iodine and chromic acid, in both being closer to those of the seed parent; highest in none; and the lowest in those with temperature, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid, in one being closer to the seed parent and in two closer to the pollen parent. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties (10 reactions) : Same as seed parent, 3 ; same as pol- lent parent, 4; same as both parents, 1; intermediate, 2; highest, 0 ; lowest, 3. The seed parent seems to be much more potent in influencing the characters of the starch of the hybrid. Composite Curves of the Iveaction-intexsities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Narcissus albicans, N. abscissus, and AT. M- color apricot. (Chart E 19.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are : (1) The close correspondence of the curves both as to nearness and course. (2) In N. albicans in comparison with the other parent the higher reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, and pyrogallic acid ; the lower reactions with polarization and tempera- ture; and the same reactions with nitric acid and sul- phuric acid. (3) In AT. albicans the very high sulphuric-acid reac- tion ; the high reactions with chromic acid and pyrogallic acid, the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, and safranin ; the low reactions with polarization, tem- perature, and nitric acid ; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (4) In N. abscissus the very high sulphuric-acid reaction; the high chromic-acid reaction; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, safranin, and pyro- gallic acid; the low reactions with gentian violet, tem- perature, and nitric acid ; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (5) In the hybrid the very high reaction with sul- phuric acid; the high reaction with chromic acid; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and pyrogallic acid; the low reactions witli polarization, temperature, and nitric acid; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensities (10 reactions): N. albicans N. abscissus N. bicolor apricot Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. 20. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus empress, n. albicans, and n. madame de GRAAFF. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, reactions with iodine, and quali- tative reactions with various chemical reagents the starches of the parents and hybrid have properties in common in varying degrees of development together with certain individualities which collectively are in each case distinctive of the starch. The differences are, as a whole, of Tather a minor character. In histologic properties the parental starches differ particularly in the number of aggregates, compound and composite grains, irregu- larity', and conspicuous form?, especially as regards the last. The nearly round and short elliptical grains seen in Narcissus albicans are not present in X. empress. There are minor differences in the hilum and lamella?, and the grains are smaller in N. abscissus. In the polarization figures and reactions with selenite there are minor dif- ferences. In the reactions with iodine no qualitative differences were recorded. In the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and \ \i;. i i s:; sulphuric acid, there are differences of minor charac- ters. The starch of the hybrid has more isolated and i airaple grains than either parent, and in form it is more dosel) related, on the whole, to \. empress than to N. albican*; moreover, some characteristics of the former are accentuated. The hilum is less fissured than in either parent, and in both character and eccentricity of the hilum it is in closer relationship to .V. albicans. In the character and number of the lamellae the relation- ship is closer to N. albicans, but in .-ize the relationship is clo.-rr tn A . empress. In the character of the polari- Bcopic figure ami appearance with selenite the relation- ship i- closer in A', empress. In the qualitative iodine reactions the raw grains behave more like the < oi A empress, while after the grains are boiled there arc no differences noted in the three starches. In the qualita- tive reactions with the chemical reagents peculiarities of parents arc evident. In the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric acid, and Bulphuric acid the relationship is, on the whole, closer to A', empress; but in the pyrogallic-acid reaction the relationship is closer I., the other parent. /,-..,■ /i ;, intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera ture Iteaetions. i ixation: N. empress, low to high, value 42. N. albicans, low to high, lower than in N. empress, value 37. N. madami -I'' graaff, low to high, the same as in N. ulbicans, value 37. [o line N empress, moderate, value 50. N. albicans, moderate, higher than in N. empress, value 55. N. madame de graaff lerate, the same as in N. empress, value50. ■ tian violet N. empress, ligh( to moderate, value 43. Ibicans, light ' lerate, Bomewhatless than.in N. emi \ alue 40. \ madame de ^raalT, light to moderate, the same as in N. em] \ alue 43. Sal renin: \'. empress, moderate, value 53. N. albican lewhat less than in N. empress, vali N. madame de graaff. moderate, the same as in X. empress, value 53. Temperature: N. empress, in majority at Ttl to 71°, in all at 73 to 74°, mean N. albicans, in majority at 70.2 to 72°, in all at 73 to 75°, m< an 7 l N madame de graaff, in majority at 70 to 72°, in all at 73 ."> to 7.". , ,n 71.25°. The reactivity of .V. empress is higher than that of the other parent in the reactions with polarization, gen- tian violet, safranin, and temperature; and lower in the iodine reaction. The reactivity of the hybrid is the -nine or practically the same as that of A', empress in the reactions with iodine, gentian violet, ami safranin, and the same or practically the same as that of the other parent in the polarization, iodine, and temperature reac- tions. In no reaction is there tntermediateness of the hybrid. Table A 20 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- age of total starch gelatinized at definite time-intervals. VELOCITY-BEACTION CfltVES. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Narcissus empress, A', albicans, and .V. madame de graaff, show-in? the quantitative in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Charts I) 3 IT to D 322. I I MM I. A 20 - n 3 E •'. o "-. o i hloral hj li 0.6 0.6 5 11 16 31 J.'i ■10 43 4 20 43 4>5 t hrwnie acid , 45 33 77 99 11 \. madame de graaff 1 3 13 ;,o 91 1 1 97 .\. in ji aafl 1 50 ,9 \iii ie acid : 12 33 10 52 J2 49 55 70 Sulphuric acid: 95 99 \. madame de graaff 98 The most conspicuous features of these charts are: (1) The close correspondence in the courses of the three curves in all of the reactions (with the exception of the sulphuric-acid reaction, in which reaction is so rapid that there is no differentiation), and the tendency mostly to moderate to low reactivity. (2) The varying relatione of the parental curves to each other and the hybrid in the different reactions, ex- cepting the sulphuric-acid reaction during the progress of the reactions. (3) The curve of N. empress is distinctly lower than that of the other parent in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid, especially in that with pyrogallic acid. (4) The hybrid curve is the highest of the three in the chloral-hydrate reaction; lowest with chromic acid and nitric acid; and intermediate with pyrogallic acid. In the reactions with chromic acid and nitric acid it is more closely related to N. empress, while in those with chloral hydrate and pyrogallic and more closely related to A', albicans. (5) A tendency to an early period of resistance fol- lowed by a comparatively rapid reactivity is noticed in the reactions with chromic acid and pyrogallic acid — in all three starches in the former and in two in the latter. There are also sugge tions of early resistance in the other two reactions, (6) The earliest period at which the three curves are best separated for differential purposes is in the sul- phuric-acid reaction at the very beginning of the reac- tions; in those with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and chloral hydrate at 15 minutes. Reaction-intensities or the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediate: iess, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 20 and Charts I) 311 to li 322.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the reactions with iodine, gentian violet, and safranin; the same as those of the pollen parenl in the polarization i the same as those of both parent- in none; intermediate with pyrogallic 84 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. acid, and closer to that of the seed parent; highest with chloral hydrate, and nearer that of the pollen parent; and lowest with temperature, chromic acid, and nitric ,n being closer to that of the seed parent and in three being closer to those of the pollen parent. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties (10 reactions): Same as seed parent, 4; same as pollen parent, 2; same as both parents, 0; intermediate, 1 ; highest, 1 ; lowest, 2. The seed parent seems to be far more potent in di termining the characters of the starch of the hybrid. The tendency to sameness or inclination of the hybrid to the seed parent is quite marked. Composite Curves of the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Narcissus empress, N. albicans, and N. madams de graaff. (Chart E 20.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The close correspondence in the curves both as to course and nearness, the only well-marked tendency to departure being in the well-marked separation of the three curves in the chromic-acid reaction and of the parental curve in the pyrogallic-acid reaction. (2) In N. empress in comparison with the other parent the higher reactions with polarization, gentian \ mlct, and safranin; the lower reactions with iodine, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid ; and the same or practically the same reactions with temperature and sulphuric acid. (3) In N. empress the very high reaction with sul- phuric acid; the high reaction with chromic acid; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian \idlet, and safranin; the low reactions with temperature, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid; and the very low reac- tion with chloral hydrate. (t) In N. albicans the very high reactions with sulphuric acid ; the high reactions with chromic acid and illh acid : the moderate reactions with iodine, gen- iolet, and safranin ; the low reactions with polariza- tion, temperature, and nitric acid ; and the very low reac- t ion with < hloral hydrate. (5) In the hybrid the very high sulphuric-acid reaction; the absence of a high reaction; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and chromic acid; the low reactions with polarization, tem- lure, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. 'Phi' following is a summary of the reaction-intensites (10 reactions) : Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. 1 1 1 1 0 4 3 4 3 3 4 1 1 1 21. Comparisons of the Starches of Narcissus weardale perfection, x. madame de graaff, a\h \. pyramus. ' In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, reactions with iodine, and quali- tative reactions with the various chemical reagents the starches of the parents and hybrid have properties in common in varying degrees of development together with certain individualities which collectively in each case is distinctive of the standi. The differences are, however, for the most part of a very minor chara- b r. In histologic properties the parental starches differ in that in Narcissus madame de graaff in comparison with the other parent the relative number of compound grains and number of grains having both primary and sec- ondary starch deposits are more numerous, there are more irregularities, and there is a larger number of forms. The hilum is not so often fissured or so deeply, and some- what less eccentric: the lamella; are somewhat less dis- tinct and not so coarse ; and the grains are, on the whole, larger. In the polariscopic figure there is less distinct- ness and definition and other differences, and in the selenite reaction the quadrants are less clean-cut and more often irregular, and the colors somewhat more pure, and there are more grains with a greenish tinge. In the qualitative iodine reactions the capsules color a red or reddish violet instead of nearly a reddish violet as in N. weardale perfection. In the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid there are many differences, chiefly of minor importance, but which collectively distinguish one starch from the other. The starch of the hybrid shows in form, character, and eccentricity of the hilum, and character of the lamellae a closer relationship to N. madame de graaff than to the other parent, but in size the opposite. In the polarization figure and appear- ances with selenite the relationship is closer to N. madame de graaff, but in the qualitative iodine reactions the relationship is reversed. In the reactions with the chemical reagents variable relationships, and hence the influences of one or the other or both parents, are re- corded, and in some instances parental characteristics are exaggerated in the hyhrid; but in all of the five reac- tions the relationships are. on the whole, closer to N. weardale perfection than to N. madame de graaff. Reaction-iyitensitiea Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera- ture Relictions. Polarization : N. weardale perfect., low to high, value 37. N. madame de graaff, low to high, the same as iu X. weardale perfection, value 37. N. pyramus, low to high, higher than in either parent, value 42. Iodine: N. weardale perfect., moderate, value 55. N. madame de graaff, moderate, less than in N. weardale perfec- tion, value 50. N. pyramus, moderate, the same as in N. weardale perfection, value 55. Gentian violet: N. weardale perfect., light to moderate, value 30. X. madame de graaff, light to moderate, much more than in N. weardale perfection, value 43. N. pyramus. light to moderate, little less than in X. weardale perfection, value 40. Safranin: N. weardale perfect., light to moderate, value 40. N. madame de graaff. moderate, much more than in N. weardale perfection, value 53. N. pyramus. moderate, little less than in X. weardale perfection, value 50. Temperature: N. weardale perfect., in majority at 68 to 69", in all at 72 to /4 , »' mean 73°. X. madame de graaff, in majority at 70 to 72°, in all at 73.5 to ,h , S> I mean 74.25°. i N. pyramus, in majority at 73 to 74°, in all at 76 to 77 , mean /6 . NARCISSUS. 85 The reactivity of -V. > is the same or practically the same as that of the other parent in the polarization reaction; higher in the iodine and tem peral are reactions , and low* r in I hi I and safranin reactions. The reactivit) of the hybrid is the same or practically the same as thai of fit li<, n m the iodine reaction; intermediate between those of the parents with gentian violet and safranin; : of the three iii the temperature reaction; and the highest of I he three in the p on. Table A\'l shows the reaction-intei i percent- of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes) : Table A 21. S e E n a s a to e o CO £ it S o to Chloral hydrate: N. madame de j;rnalT Chromic acid : X. wear. 1. iK- perfect Pyrogallio acid i Nit ru- acid: \. madame de graaff Sulphuric acid : N. madame de graaff 98 98 99 6 4 2 s 1 7 3 1 10 11 10 18 9 20 5 40 33 1,1 37 32 50 4S 29 54 21 35 19 91 77 95 79 50 80 57 49 63 28 43 21 99 ill 99 86 68 88 00 58 70 33 48 23 99 98 99 91 79 91 69 05 75 Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Narcissus weardale perfection, N. ma- de graaff, and .V. pyramus, showing the quantita- tive differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Charts D 323 to D 328.) The most conspicuous features of these charts are: (1) The clo.-e correspondence of the curves in each of the reactions during their progress (the curves of the Bulphuric-acid reacti m are identical, owing to the ex- tremely rapid reaction), and £he tendency of the reac- tions to he moderate to low. (2) The varying relations of the parental curves to each other and the hybrid in the different reactions and (excepting with sulphuric acid) during the progress of the reactions. (3) The curve of N. weardale perfection is lower than the curve of the other parent in the chloral-hydrate reaction; higher in those of chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid ; and the same in that of sulphuric acid. In all except the latter they are sufficiently well ited for positive differentiation. ( 1) The curve of the hybrid is the lowest of the in the reaction with chloral hydrate; and the highest with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid. The relationship is closer to N. weardale perfec- tion in the chloral -hydrate reaction; and to this parent at first and to the other parent later in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid. On the whole, howi relationship is distinctly closer to N. a eardale /» rfei tion. (5) A tendency rly period of resistance fol- lowed by comparal ivelj rap ''--I in the •.', ith i hromic acid llic a, id, with suggested resi inii : which the three curves are i - eparated for differential purposes i- in the sul- phuric-acid reaction at the very beginning of the lion ; in tie us with ch and nitric acid a; !.'■ minutes; and in the chloral-hydrate reaction at 60 minute., or probably quite as 1 .'> minute Bl \< I [ON fNTl -II II.- oi THE 11'. null). This section ire.it- of the reaction-intei the hybrid a- regards sameness, intermediateness, e and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 2] (hart- |i 323 to D 328.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the iodine reaction; the Bame as those of the pollen parent in nolle; the .-mile as of both parents in tie- sulphuric a tion, in which the reactions occur too rapidly lor differentiation; ii mediate in the reactions with gentian violet and safn in both being closer to tho e of the pollen parent; high- est in the reactions with polarizat tnicacid, pyro- gallic acid, and nitric acid, in oi >se to one as t" the other parent, and in three parent; and lowest with temperature and chloral hydrate, in both being closer to the pollen parent. The following is a summary of the reaction-intei tics (10 reactions) : Same as seed parent, 1 ; same as pollen parent, 0; same as both parents, 1 : intermediate, '.' ; highest, 4; lowest, '.'. The seed parent exercises a distinctly more marked influence than the other parent in determining the char- acters of the starch of the hybrid. The almost entire absence of sameness to one or the other parent ami tho tendency, on the other hand, to highest and low tivities are conspicuous features of the reactions of the hybrid. Composite Curves op Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Narcissus weardale perfection, X. madame de graaff, and A', pyramus. (Chart B 21.) The most conspicuous features of this , hart arc: (1) The close correspondence of all three curves both as to course and nearness, the only well-marked tendency to are being in tin- chromic-acid reaction in which all three curves tend to be well separated. (2) In A', wear da with the other parent the higher • - with iodine, tem- perature, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid; the lower reactions with gentian violet, safranin. ami chloral hydrate: and the same or practically the same reactions with polarization and sulphu (3) In A', weardale perfection the very high sul- phuric-acid reaction; the high chromic-acid the moderate reactions with iodine, safranin, and pyro- gallic aeid ; the low reactions with polarization, gentian 8G HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. violet, temperature, and nitric acid; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (1) In A", madame tie lors more often pure, and there are mure grains having a greenish tinge. In the qualitative iodine reac- the capsules are mure reddish than those "i N. leedsii minnie haute. In the reactions with the chemical reagents there are various differences of a minor charac- ter which collectively differentiate each starch. The starch of the hybrid contains fewer compound grains and aggregates than either parent, and the relationship is, on the whole, closer to N. leedsii minnie hume than to the other parent. In the character of the hilum and character of the lamella; the relationship is closer to N. leedsii minnie hume, while in size to JV. triandrus albus. In the polariscopic figure and appearances with selenite the resemblances are closer to N. leedsii minnie hume, and the same is true of the qualitative iodine reactions. In the qualitative reactions with the chemical reagents the influences of both parents are manifest, and there are also individualities of a minor character of tlie hybrid. In all of these reactions the characters arc, as a whole, more closely associated with those of N. leedsii minnie hume. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: N. leedsii min. hume, low t<> very high, valuo 45. N. triandrus albus, low to high, higher than in N. leedsii minnie hume, value 50. N. agues harvey, low to high, the same as in N. leedsii minnie hume, value 45. Iodine: N. leedsii min. hume, moderate deep, value CO. N. triandrus albus, deep, deeper than in N. leedsii minnie hume, value 65. N. agues harvey, deep, the same as in N. leedsii minnie hume, value CO. Gentian violet: N. leedsii min. hume, light to moderate, value 38. N. triandrus albus, light to moderate, lighter than in N. leedsii minnie hume, value 35. N. agnes harvey, light to moderate, the same as in N. leedsii minnie hume, value 38. Safranin: N. leedsii min. hume, light to moderate, value 40. N. triandrus albus, light to moderate, the same as in N. leedsii minnie hume; value 40. N. agnes harvey, light to moderate, the same as in the parents, value 40. Temperature: N. leedsii min. hume, in majority at 70 to 71.2°, in all at 74.5 to 7G°, mean 75.25°. N. triandrus albus, in majority at 70 to 71°, in all at 73 to 75°, mean 74°. N. agues harvey, in majority at 70 to 71.8°, in all at 73.8 to 7.7', mean 74.4°. The reactivity of N. leedsii minnie hume is lower than that of the other parent in the polarization, iodine, and temperature reactions; the same or practically the line in the safranin reaction; and higher in the gentian- violet reaction. The reactivity of the hybrid is the same or practically the same as that of X. leedsii minnie hume in the polarization, iodine, and gentian-violet reactions; the same or practically the same as those of both parents in the safranin reaction; and intermediate in the tem- perature reaction, but closer to N. triandrus albus. All three starches are in these reactions either the same or practically the same or very nearly alike. Table A 23 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- age- of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes) : Taule A 23. E E S CO s S E o a S o S 6 o Chloral hydrate: N. leedsii min. hume. . . . 2 7 11 18 20 N. triandrus albus 0.5 2 7 11 11 4 7 8 12 14 Chromic acid: N. leedsii min. hume. . . . 1 15 65 80 85 5 20 70 90 94 4 27 52 72 82 Pyrogallie acid : 1 11 45 66 77 4 21 78 85 91 3 20 63 75 81 Nitric acid: N. leedsii min. hume. . . . 10 29 39 49 56 N. triandrus albus 10 32 46 59 62 10 55 65 70 73 Sulphuric acid: X. leedsii min. hume. . . . 93 99 N. triandrus albus 83 97 99 N. agnes harvey 95 99 Velocity-reaction Curves. This section deals with the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Narcissus leedsii minnie hume, JV. triandrus albus, and N. agues harvey, showing the quan- titative differences in the behavior toward different reag- ents at definite time-intervals. (Charts D 335 to D 340.) The most conspicuous features of these charts are : (1) The close correspondence of all three starches in all of the reactions (with the exception of the sul- phuric-acid reaction, which is too rapid for differentia- tion), and the tendency (with this exception) to a moderate, low, or very low reactivity. (2) The varying relations of the parental curves to each other and to the curve of the hybrid in the different reactions (excepting the very rapid sulphuric-acid reac- tion) and during their progress. (3) The curve of N. leedsii minnie hume is lower than that of the other parent in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallie acid, and nitric acid; and higher with chloral hydrate. (4) The hybrid curve is the lowest of the three in the chromic-aoid reaction ; intermediate in the reactions with chloral hydrate and pyrogallie acid, but in the latter practically identical with that of N. triandrus albus; and highest with nitric acid. (.r>) A tendency to a period of early resistance fol- lowed by a comparatively rapid reactivity is seen in all three starches in the chromic-acid and pymgallic- acid reactions. (G) The earliest period at which the three curves are best separated for differential purposes is in the sul- phuric-acid reaction at the very beginning of the reac- tion; in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallie acid, and nitric acid at 30 to 45 minutes, and with chromic acid at 60 minutes. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and NAHCISsrs. 89 deficit in relation to the parents. (Tables A 23 and Charts D 335 toD3 The reactivities of the hybrid arc the same as those of the seed parenl in the reai tions with polarization, io- dine, gentian violet, and sulphuric acid; the same as those of the pollen parenl in none; the same as those of both parents in the safranin reaction; intermediate in those with temperature, chloral hydrate, and pyro- gallic acid, in two loser to those of the pollen parent and in one as close to cue as the other pa highest in the nitric-:; tion, and (loser to the d parent; and lowest in the chromic-acid reaction, i loser to the seed parent. I ie ■ ■ a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties i m react ions i : Same as seed parent, 1 ; same as pol- len parent, 0; same as both parents, l ; intermediate, 3; highest, l ; lowest, 1. From the foregoing data it seems that the seed parenl exercises a distinctly greater influence than tin- pollen parent on the characters of the starch of the hybrid. The most, marked tendencies in the reactions arc to sameness as the seed parent and to interme- diateness. Composite Cubves of Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, Bhowing the differentiation of the starches of Narcissus leedsii minnie hume, N. trian- drus albus, and X. agues harvey. ((hart E '.'3.) The mosi conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The very close correspondence of all three curves in course and closeness throughout the chart, ('.'i In N. leedsii minnie hume in comparison with the other parent the higher gentian-violet and chloral- hydrate reactions; the lower reactions with polarization, iodine, temperature, chromic acid, pyrogallic, and nitric acid; and the same or practically the same in the reac tions with safranin and sulphuric acid. (3) In N. leedsii minnie Inane the very high sul- phuric-acid reaction ; the high iodine reaction; the mod- crate polarization and safranin reactions; the low reac- tions with gentian violet, temperature, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and nitric and; the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (4) In .V. triandrus albus the very high sulphuric- acid reaction; the high iodine reaction; the moderate reactions with polarization, safranin, chromic acid, and pyrogallic acid; the low reactions with gentian vi temperature, and nitric acid; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. I '■) In the hybrid the very high sulphuric-acid r . the high iodine reaction; the moderate polariza- and safranin reactions; the low gentian-violet, tem- perature, chromic-acid, pyrogallic-acid, and nitric-acid reactions; and the very low chloral hydrate reaction. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties (10 reactions) : Very high. High. Mod crate. Low. low. X. leedsii minnie hume N. triandrus albus N. agues hurvey 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■J 4 2 5 3 6 1 1 1 _' 1. < 'mm PABISON8 "l i ■ ■ lR< mis. el N . EMPEEOE, \. TEIANDB1 I . AND N. J. T. i i POE. In histologic charai I reaction with Belenite, n i with iodine and quali- iat in- react ions with the vai starch nt- and in br d exhibit pro] common in varying degl l col- lectiw'h in case of each starch u differences are • er. In I. .,r"|'~ ii A an issus triai with the other parent there are more compound grain rates, together with various other peculiar and t trious other differences in hilum, lam and size. The polari- -tinct hut more often her minor differences. With selenite the quadrants are more often clean-cut, the color- [ess often pure, and with a greenish tinge In the qualitative reactions with iodine no i rded. Jn the qualitative reaction- with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid both methods of gelatinization common to both starches i and also methods observed in .V. triandrus alius that are not seen or seen only in modified form in X. em < The starch of the hybrid contains fewer compound grams and ttes than either parent, and shows, on the whole, a closer relationship to A'. ■ than to the other parent. In character and eccentricity of the hilum and in size the relationship is I . A'. emperor; but in the character of the lamella? closer to N. triandrus albus. in the character of the polariza- tion figure and m the reactions with selenite the relation- ship is closer to A', triandrus albus. In the qualitative reactions with iodine the raw grains are more cl related to those of A', emperor, hut the gelatinized grains show no differences from those of both parent-. In the qualitative reactions with the chemical r< . iliieiiccs of both parent- arc manifest; in the chloral hydrate and sulphuric acid the resemblances are to .V. empt ror, w hi!,- in the chromic acid, p\ rogallic acid, and nitric acid the hybrid is closer to A", triandrus albus. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: X. emperor, low to high, value U0. N. triandrua albus, low in high, lower than in X. ei due 50. X. j. t. bennett poe. low to high, the same as in X. triandrua nil. us. value 60. Iodine: X. emperor, moderate to deep, value CO. X. triandrua albus, moderately d er than in X. emperor, value 65. N. j. t. bennett poe, moderate to deep, the same as in X. emperor, value 60. Gentian violet: X. emperor, moderate, value 45. X. triandrus albus, light to moderate, lighter than in X. emperor, value 35. N. j. t.bennettpoe, moderate, deeper than in cither parent, value50, Safranin : X. emperor, moderate, value 50. X. triandrus albus, light to moderate, lighter than in X emperor, value 40. X. J. t.bennettpoe, moderate, deeper than in either parent, value 55. 90 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Temporal me: N. emperor, in majority at 69 u>7lrj, iaa!lat74 to 75. 5°, mean 74.53°. riandrus albus, in majority at 70 to 71°, in all at 73 to 75°, i.i N. j. t. bennett poe, in majority at 04 to 04. b°, in all at 09 to 71°, mean 70°. The reactivity of AT. emperor is higher than that of the other parent in the polarization, gentian violet, and safranin reaction; and lower in the iodine and tempera- ture reactions. The reactivity of the hybrid is the same or practically the same as that of A7, emperor in the polarization and iodine reactions; and the highest of the three in the gentian violet, safranin, and temperature reactions. There is no instance of intermediateness, and in certain respects the starch of the hybrid is nearer to one parent and in others to the other parent. Table A "J 1 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes) : Table A 24. a a a a a a o a a o CO a to a o to Chloral hydrate: ( Ihromic arid: X. j. i. bennett poe Pyrogallic acid: V j. t. bennett poe Nitric acid: N. j. t. bennett poe Sulphuric acid: ■.it a 99 2 05 4 3 5 3 5 4 20 10 10 15 99 97 99 6 2 8 39 20 51 20 21 60 51 32 57 18 7 20 75 70 87 74 78 85 62 46 63 23 11 24 94 90 95 82 85 95 05 59 09 28 11 28 97 94 99 93 91 98 07 62 72 N. triandrus albus N. j. t. bennett poe Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of tarcb.es of Narcissus emperor, N. triandrus albus, and N. j. t. bennett poe, showing the quantitative differ- ences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Charts I) 31 1 to D 34G.) The most conspicuous features of these charts are : (1) The correspondence in the three curves in all of the reactions, and the general tendency to a high to moderate reactivity. (?) The varying relationships of the parental curves to each other and to the curve of the hybrid in the dif- ferent reactions. ('■'<) The curve of X. emperor is practically the same ;is thai i.i' the oilier parent in the py rogallic-acid reac- tion and higher in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and sulphuric acid, the most marked difference being noted in the pyxogallic- acid reaction and the least in the quick sulphuric-acid reaction. I l i The curve of the hybrid is the same as that of N. emperor in the very rapid sulphuric-acid reaction; practically the same in that with chloral hydrate; nearly the same in that with pyrogallic acid: intermediate in none; and the highest of the three in those with chromic acid ami pyrogallic acid. In all of the reactions the hybrid shows a higher reactivity than either parent. (5) A tendency to an early period of resistance fol- lowed by a comparatively rapid reactivity is seen in all three starches in the reaction with chromic acid, and in the two parental starches in that with pyTogallic acid. The earliest period at which the three curves are best separated for differential purpose is in the sulphuric-acid reaction at the beginning; in those with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid at 15 minutes. Eeaction-intkxsities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 24 and Charts D 341 to D 34G.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the polarization and iodine reac- tions; the same as those of the pollen parent in none; the same as those of both parents in none; intermediate in none; highest in those with gentian violet, safranin, temperature, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid (in six being closer to those of the seed parent, and in two closer to those of the pollen parent). The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties (10 reactions): Same as seed parent, 2; same as poller parent, 0; same as both parents, 0; intermediate, 0 ; highest, 8 ; lowest, 0. The seed parent seems to have almost entirely con- trolled the development of the properties of the hybrid, inasmuch as in 10 out of the 12 reactions there is same- ness or nearness in relation to this parent. Another equally striking feature is the almost universal tendency for the reactivity of the hybrid to exceed parental extremes. Composite Curves of Reactiox-ixtexsities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reac- tion-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Xarcissus emperor, X. triandrus albus, and N. j. t. bennett poe. (Chart E 24.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The close correspondence in the courses and closeness of the curves throughout the chart. (2) In N. emperor in comparison with A", triandrus albus the higher reactions with polarization, gentian vio- let, safranin, chloral hydrate, and chromic acid; the lower reactions with iodine and nitric acid ; and the same or practically the same reactions with temperature, pyro- gallic acid, and sulphuric acid. (3) In N. emperor the very high reaction with sul- phuric acid; the high reactions with polarization and iodine; the moderate reactions with gentian violet, safra- nin, chromic acid, and pyrogallic acid ; the low reactions with temperature and nitric acid ; and the very low reac- tion with chloral hydrate. (4) In N. triandrus albus the very high reaction with sulphuric acid; the high reaction with iodine; the moderate reactions with polarization, safranin, chromic acid, and pyrogallic acid; the low reactions with gentian N A HCISSUS — LILI I'M. ill violet, temperature, Mini nitric acid; and the very low reaction with chloral hydrate. (5) In the hybrid the very high sulphuric-acid reaction; the high reactions with polarization, iodine, chromic acid, and pyrogallic acid; the moderate reac tions with gentian violet, safranin, and temperature the low reaction with nitric acid; and the very low reai tion with chloral hydrate. The following is a summary of the reaction-inteusi- ties (10 reactions) : N. emperor N. triandrus allnis . N. j. t. bennett poe Very high. High. Mod erate. Low Very low. Notes of the Narcissi. The starches of the narcissi belong according to the foregoing data to the moderate to very low reaction group— average value low. The reaction-intensities, in- cluding the ten reactions (polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, temperature, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and sulphuric acid), which were studied in all the sets, show that nearly 70 per cent are moderate or low (nearly equally divided), and about 10 per cent very low. From the records of Set 2 and Chart E 14, where 26 reactions are recorded, there are about 50 per cent of the reactions that are moderate or low and about 30 per cent very low. The comparatively lower reactivities shown by the latter arc owing to the fact that the additional reagents represented include a relatively large number that are among the least reactive with starches in general. The curves of the composite charts (Charts E 13 to E 24 inclusive) show a close general correspondence in the courses, indicating clearly in comparison with charts of other geuera a definite type of Narcissus curve. The closeness of the parental and hybrid curves varies in the different charts. The sulphuric-acid reactions reach completion so rapidly that differentiation of the starches can be made only, if at all, at the very onset of the reaction. With the other agents there is closeness, or even marked closeness, inclination to separation of the curves being most marked in the reactions with chromic acid and pyrogallic acid, especially in the former. The two parental curves bear varying relations to each other, not only in the different sets but also in each set, some- times the seed parent and sometimes the pollen parent showing the higher reactivity, and sometimes both are the same or practically the same. The hybrids bear varying relationships to the parents, not only in the different sets but also in each set, each being in one reaction the same or practically the same as one parent or the other or both, and in another inter- mediate or developed in excess or deficit. Even the oif- spring of the same cross may show differences in the same reaction, as, for instance, the hybrids N. poeticus herrich and N. poeticus dante. The varying relation- ships of the hybrids are indicated grossly in the follow- ing recapitulation : Summaries of Reaction-inlet '. ao Reactions Each, Except in Om \ll): BO as IS 5 = s a ■ ~ g = I Intermediate. Hig> '- 8 .3 N'. poeticus herrick N poeticus dante N. poetaz triumph 0 1 2 1 2 2 2 3 •1 1 ■J 4 2 3 1 2 1 3 l l 0 1 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 1 1 0 1 1 1 0 ■ 3 4 0 2 2 1 20 ■> 0 1 3 •1 0 0 2 1 N. will scarlet 0 Ic bicolor apricot N. madame de graaff. 3 N. lord roberta N. agues harvey X. j. t. bennett poe .... 4 3 O 27 1 8 1 1 0 27 10 46 19 A corresponding shifting of relationship of the parents to each other and of the hybrid to the pat was recorded in the histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various cl cal reagents. Among these will be found not only erties which are nearer to or identical wii or the other parent or the same as in both parents, or devi in excess or deficit, but also properties that are peculiar to the hybrid. 25. Comparisons of the Stahches of I.ii.ii u MAHTAGON ALBUM, L. Mac II. All M, AND L. MARHAN. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the var reagents all three starches exhibit properties in common in various degrees of development, the sum of which in each case is distinctive. The starch of Lilium macu- latum in comparison with that of /.. martagon album contains a less number of aggr -mud grains, the grains are somewhat more irregular, and there is a form of irregularity that is peculiar. The hilum is more distinct, much more often fissured, and somewhat more eccentric. The lamella arc less fine, more distinct, and less numerous. In size the grains are on the whole broader, absolutely and proportionately, in breadth to length. In the polariscopic, selenite. and qualitative iodine reactions there are various diffen In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chi acid, potassium hydroxide, cobalt nitrate, and cupric chloride there are numerous differences, some of v. are quite striking. The starch of the hybrid shows in form a closer relationship) to that, of '/.. maeulatum. The hilum is more often fissured and and Charts D347 to D 353.) The reactivity of the hybrid is the same as that of the seed parent in none of the reactions; the same as those of the pollen parent in the reactions with polarization, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride: the same as those of both parents with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hy- droxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, and sodium sul- phide, in all of which the reactions occur too rapidly for differentiation; intermediate with iodine, chloral hydrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt ni- trate, and barium chloride (in four being closer to the seed parent, and in four closer to the pollen parent) ; highest with mercuric chloride, and as near one as the other parent; and lowest with gentian violet, safranin, temperature, sodium salicylate, and calcium nitrate (in three being (loser to the pollen parent ami in two closer to the seed parent). The following is a summary of the reaction-intei tie-: Same as seed parent, 0; same as pollen parent. 5; same as both parents, 9; intermediate, t'> ; highest, 1: lowest, 5. The pollen parent has obviously exercised a much more potent influence than the other parent on the proper ties of the March of the hybrid. The most conspicuous features of these reactions, apart from the many insta of sameness to both parents, are sameness to the pollen parent, intermediateness, and lowest rea tivities. Composite Curves of Reactiox-in'tkn'sitif.s. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of I, ilium martaqon alburn, L. maculatum, and L. marhan. (Chart E 25.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The close correspondence of all three curves throughout, the cui pting m the barium chloride read I 'of the cl ■ ither little or no d ation of I starches, a with nit sulphuric oric acid, pota sium h ii id ide, potas ium mlphi m sulphidi dium hydroxide, and -odium sulphide, [n all reactions the curvi I the hybrid and /.. maculatum run in the reactions with sodium sale-, late, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, in which the curves of the hybrid and L. martagon album are the same and below that of the other parent ; in the cobalt-nit rate reaction, where the curve i- intermed I in that of mercuric chloride, in which the curves ts are the same and the curve of the hybrid distinctly higher. ('■.') In /.. martagon album in comparison with the other par. ait (he higher reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, -a f ran in ; the lower reactions with temperature, chloral hydrate, chromic a gallic acid, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and barium chloride; and the same or practically the same read ions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydro- chloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, po- tassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hy- droxide, sodium sulphide, and mercuric ehlori (3) Tn L. martagon allium, the very high reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphid dium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, cal- cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; the high reactions with polarization, iodine, chloral hydrate, and barium chloride: the moderate reac- tions with gentian violet, safranin, and temperature. (I) Tn L. maculatum, the very hi Mercuric chloride: > 1 < 99 From the ton •> by far the more potenl in il influen© determining the properties of the Btarch of the hybrid. The tendency to intermediateness is quite manifest. Composite Cobves of Reaction-] ins. This section treai ■■''•'■ lite curves of the showing the differentiation of the starches of Lilium martagon, L. macviatum, and L. dalhansoni. (Chart K 26.) The most conspicuous features of this 'hart are: (1) The clo e e in the three cui excepting in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and barium chloride, in which then irs in each instance a marked drop in the curve of h. marta while the curves of L. macviatum and the hybrid b ad to keep the same or quite ■ In a large number of reactions there is no differentiation bet the three starches, as in those with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, mm sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, and uranium nitrate; and in other instances there tendency for the hybrid curve to he the Fame as that of one or the other parent, or occasionally above both ot intermediate. In part the hybrid curve is more dis- tinctly related to the curve of £. maculatum than to that of the other parent, and in part the reverse. (2) In L. martagon in comparison with the other parent, the high reactions with polarization, iodine, gen- tian violet and safranin; the same or practically the same with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, and mercuric chloride; and the lower with temperature, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, sodium salicylate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper ni- trate, cupric chloride, and barium chloride. (3) In L. martagon the very high re with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, ura- niuni nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; the high reactions with polarization, iodine, chromic acid, pyro- gallic acid, and barium chloride; and the moderate reac- tions with gentian violet, safranin, and temperature. (-1) In L. macviatum the very high reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hy- droxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, po- tassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride; the high temperature reaction; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, and safranin. (5) In the hybrid, the very high reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hy- droxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, po- tassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate. strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, ci p er nitrate, cupric ride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride; the high reactions with polarization and iodine : and the mod- erate reactions with gentian violet, safranin, and temperature. 96 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: L. martagon . L. maculatum I,, dalhansoni. Very high. 18 21 21 High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. 27. Comparisons of the Starches of Lii.ii u tenuifolium, l. mabtagob album, and l. golden gleam. In the histologic characteristics, polariscopie figures, reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the chemical reagents all three starches exhibit properties in common in various degrees of development, the sum of which in each case is characteristic. The starch of Lilium martagon album in comparison with that of L. tenuifolium contains very few compound grains and aggregates; theTe is less irreg- ularity and variety in the forms, and the protuber- ances are less rounded ; and a less number of grains are flattened. The hilum is not so distinct; less often occupied by a cavity; somewhat more fissured; and less eccentric. The lamella? have the same characteristics and arrangement as in the other parent, but they are less numerous. The size is somewhat larger. In the polari- scopie, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions various differences are noted. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, potassium hydroxide, co- balt nitrate, and cupric chloride the differences are suflicient for easy differentiation. The starch of the I shows in comparison with the starches of the parents fewer compound grains than in either parent, and there is an absence of aggregates; and the grains arc more irregular than in either parent. The hilum is as distinct as in L. tenuifolium and more distinct than in the other parent; and it is fissured more often and the eccentricity is less than in cither parent. The lamellae are less distinct and less fine than in either parent. The size is about the same as in L. tenuifolium and slightly less than in the other parent. In the polariscopie, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions there are leanings to one or the other parent, but the relationship is on the whole closer to L. tenuifolium. In the qualitative chemical reactions certain reactions lean to one parenl ami certain others to the other parent, but with chloral hydrate the relationship is closer to L. mar- tagon album, and in those with chromic acid, potassium hydroxide, cobalt nitrate, and cupric chloride closer to L. tenuifolium. Reactiom-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera ,-,,... ture Reactions. Polarization: I i '11111101111111. low to high, value 50. L. martagon album, low to high, much higher than in I., tenui- folium, value 65. L. golden gleam, low to high, lower than in either parent, value 45. Incline: L. tenuifolium, moderate, value 55. 1,. martagon album, moderate, mueh higher than in L. tenuifolium, valui ■ L. golden gleam, moderate, less than in either parent, value 50. Gentian violet : I., tenuifolium, moderate, value 60. L. martagon allium, moderate, less than in L. tenuifolium, value 55. L. golden gleam, moderate, less than in either parent, value 50. inin: I,, tenuifolium, moderate, value 55. L. martagon allium, moderate, less than in L. tenuifolium, value 50. 1.. golden ■ i ii, i lerate, less t han in either parent, value 48. Temperature: L. tenuifolium, in majority at 52 to 53°, in all at 55.6 to 56°, mean 55.8°. I., martagon album, in majority at 59 to 61°, in all at 62 to 64°, mean 63°. L. golden gleam, in majority at 53 to 54.4", in all at 57 to 58.7°, mean 57.8°. Table A 27. T. E E 71 E — E •a E E C to E c E — S o ( Ihloral hydrate: 68 '.17 ss v: 99 97 95 99 97 97 99 95 47 . "•' 98 90. . 99 99 . 90 . - 1 Ihromic acid: 95 s.2 '.is Pyrogallic acid: 99 83 99 Nitric acid: 99 99 99 9C 99 '.IS, MS '.17 99 99 95 99 L. martagon album Sulphuric acid: Hydrochloric acid: 98 98 99 100 99 100 L. martagon album Potassium hydroxide: L. martagon album Potassium iodide: Potassium sulphocyanate: Potassium sulphide: 92 99 99 96 99 100 96 98 99 L. martagon album Sodium hydroxide: L. martagon album Sodium sulphide: L. martagon album 5:; 53 63 98 97 98 99 99 99 100 99 99 95 87 99 99 99 n.ii 95 99 99 SS 76 99 100 99 inn Sodium salicylate: 83 99 93 95 100 99 96 si 99 99 98 99 92 Calcium nitrate: 71 s5 91 83 66 88 96 73 92 71 17 75 9( 75 '..'.i 71 77 S2 c.t; n K2 97 "1 9!> Uranium nitrate: Strontium nitrate: ( Jobalt nitrate: i oppei nitrate: ( hipric chloride: Barium chloride: Mercuric chloride: 1 LILIUM. The reactivity of /.. tenuifolium lb lower than that of tl ther paTeni in the polarization and iodine reac- tions; and higher in the gentian violet, safranin, and temperature reactions. The re of the h is the lowesl of the three in I tions with pola tion, iodit an violet, and safranin; and intei mediate with temperature. In the polarization, iodine, and temperature n the hybrid is closer to /. Folium, and in those with gentian i and temperature closer to //. martagon album. Tab hows the > pen wit tal Btarch gelatinized al and minutes i . \ I ! in I I ', RJ v. I [ON l i i: This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the Btarches of Lilium tenuifolium, I., album, and /.. gold <. showing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward different n definite time-intervals. (Charts I' 36] to D 366.) These Btarches generally read so rapidly with various reagents thai there are few instances where the data arc of value in presentation in the form of cl Tn tlic reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hy- drochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, ami sulphocyanat sium Bulphide, sodium hydroxide, and -odium sulphide complete or nearly com- gelatinization occurs of all three starches within ids. In other reactions, notwithstanding the rapidity, more or less differentiation is evident, as with calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mer- curic chloride, in which gelatinization is almost if not wholly completed in 3 minutes. Differences in these are quite noticeable at the end of f minui tenuifolium has a lover reactivity than the other parent in the calcium-nitral eupric-chloride reactions, and a higher reactivity in tl -. and the hybrid - vitiee as high or higher than cither parent. Not much importance is to be attached to these figures, al- though they arc very suggestive, owing to the difficulties of obtaining accurate' records. Referring to the chart-. it will ' ! that all three curves in each chart tend to : that the hybrid curve i- almost exact! sane n allium in the chloral- hydrj in, hut like that, of the other parent in the chromic-acid and pyrogallic-acid reactions; that the ■ tal curves arc practically exactly the same in the sodium-salicylate reaction, hut the hybrid curve defi- nitely higher; that the hybrid curves are t< in three out of the four reactions, namely, in chromic acid, sodium salicylate, and barium chloride: and that the parental curves ditTcr somewhat in the curve of L. tenuifolium ' r than that of the other parent ii -ions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, and barium chloride, hut the same in the rea ilicylate. RKAOTION-rNTEN8ITrE8 OF TTTF. TTYBTUn. This section f the reaction-intensities of the -. and deficit in relation to the parent?. (Tahle A 27 and D361 to TV The reactivities of the hybrid are the - -hose of tic irent in the n pvrocrallic acid, potassium sulphocvanate. and mercuric chloride; the i parent with chloral hydrate, pot sodium I and sodium Bulphide; the Bame as those of both parent.' with nitric acid, -ulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, | sium hydroxide, and potassium iodide, in all of which 7 too rapidly for diff I m ; inter- rontium intra* of winch the r to tho di ium n ' uranium nitrate, cobalt niti upric chloride, and barium chloride (in four '■- ' the pollen parent, and in on.- a- parent); ami lowest with polarization, ii otian ranin (in two nearer tl rent, and rer the pollen pan The followii iimmary of th ties : Sane- a- b» d parent, t. 1 ; same as both pan t, 4. Th 1 ed parent had a I marked ii I an the pollen parent in del the properties of tl The ti or lowest reactivity of the hybri arly half of the reactions. 1 Iomposite Curves of Ri \> 1 tON 1 This s(.r{j,,n treats of thi reaction-ii . showing the differentiation of the starches of Lilium tenuifolium, I , and L. gold m. (('hart E Th >f this chart are: (1) The clo ' all three curves, the only point of important departure being in the barium-chloride 11, in which there is a marked drop of the <>f L. martagon allium from the curves of the other parent and the hybrid. Throughout a large part of the chart there is little or absolutely no differentiation of tho curves, as in the th nitric acid, sulphuric hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, mi sulphocyanate, potassium sulphidi dium hydroxide, -odium sulphide, sodium salh calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cohalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloi mer- curic chloride. In the remaining 0 reactions the pat curves arc well separate, 1. and the hybrid curve ' usually to be cl itical with that of T.. tenui- folium rather than with thai ''her parent. 1 In J., tenuifolium, in comparison with I parent, the lower reactions with polarization and iodine; the higher reactions with gentian violet, safranin, tem- perature, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, cohalt nitrate, and barium chloride; ami the sat practicallj the same reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydr tcid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, mi sulphocyanate, potassium sulphid dium hydi dium sulp : tint salicylate cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, en ■ ■ ide, and mercuric chlor (.1) In L. tenuifolium the very high rea tions with chloral hydra'- pyrogallic acid, nitric sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, t> itassium hy- droxidi am iodi sium Bulphocyanate tassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicyl nun nitrate, uranium niti strontium nitrate, cohalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; the high 1 with • 11 violet, temperature, and barium tin' moderate 1 with polarization, iod safranin. (4) Tn L. martagon album the very high reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nil !. sulphuric -sium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium Bulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, \ide. sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cohalt nitrate, cop- 98 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. per nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; the high reactions with polarization, iodine, chloral hydrate, and barium chloride; and the moderate reactions with gentian violet, safranin, and temperature. (5) In the hybrid the very high reactions with i hromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium de, and mercuric chloride; the high reactions with temperature and chloral hydrate ; and the moderate with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, and safranin. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities : L. tenuifolium . . L. martagon album I golden gleam . . . Very high. 21 19 20 High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. 28. Comparisons of tjie Starches of Lilium chalcedonicum, l. candidum, and l. testaceum. In the histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with sclenite and qualitative reactions with iodine and with various chemical reagents all three starches possess properties in common in various de- grees of development, the sum of which in each case is characteristic of the starch. The starch of Lilium can- didum in comparison with that of L. chalcedonicum con- tains a larger proportion of grains that are regular in form, and there is a more marked tendency for the proximal end to he narrower than the distal end of the grain. The hilum is more often fissured and the eccen- tricity is less. The lamellse are more distinct; broad, refractive lamella are more numerous; and there is often l'n -cut a hand of three or four broad lamella? in the distal third of the grain; and the number is somewhat less. The sizes of corresponding types of grains are less. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reac- tions there are numerous differences. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, potassium hydroxde, cobalt nitrate, and cupric chloride various differences are recorded, several of which are quite dis- tinctive of one or the other parent. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents is less regular in form than in either parent, and there is a kind of irregularity that is peculiar to the hybrid; and the grains tend to lie less pointed at the proximal end than in L. chalcedonicum, but somewhat moTe pointed than in L. candidum. The hilum is in charac- ter closer to that, of L. chalcedonicum , but in degree of eccentricity closer to that of L. candidum. The lamella? are less distinct, less numerous, and liner than in either parent. The sizes of corresponding types of grains are closer to those of L. candidum and on the whole smaller than in the other parent. In the qualitative chemical reactions the hybrid leans to L. chalcedonicum, which reactions may be modified through the influence of the other parent. Reaction-intensities Expressed >> - a a E : a a . ii ,i, 59 ■7 37 •s 10 G 0 a ■ ■ id 74 ii, 19 13 17 15 >9 so E o - p 15 91 2 o to 17 ss 10 IS 78 in a pc ■ 10 10 s7 a o ( Shloral hydrate: 15 i 'hromie acid: s;, ■1 77 Pyrogallia acid: I ' >3 95 Nitric acid: L. ohalcedonicum 98 90 'J '.i ,-;; 97 i9 J8 95 BS 98 in 25 ■ 95 sr, 00 00 ''7 98 OS '10 01 01 7:; 00 00 OS St >7 7! 07 0! .11 OS Sulphuric acid: Hydrochloric acid: L. chalcedonicum 95 too 00 100 100 100 Potassium hydroxide : L. chalcedonicum I., testaceum i ium iodide: :io 00 "7 ■>7 ■' 01 OH 17) SO 00 9 95 OS 00 81 53 9 :>: 07 7' s7 98 9! 99 9 99 07 98 99 9) Potassium sulphocyanate: 95 7'.' OS 97 Pi mm sulphide: L. cliali'i'dnnicum 09 9.'t 97 9-1 BS 94 88 33 98 Sodium hydroxide: L. chalcedonicum Sodium sulphide: L. chalcedonicum Sodium salicylate; Calcium nitrate: 24 9 s 15 16 :,i 54 ie 03 7 si 87 ll s II s 1 11 9'. 7l 71 Uranium nitrate: Strontium nitrate Cobalt nitrate: t lopper nitrate: L. candidum i lupric chloride: Barium chloride: Mercuric chloride: three with chloral hydrate. These peculiarities are in accord with the shifting relationship to one or the other parenl rei led in the histologic and qualitative charac- ters. In the reaction in which gelatinization is very rapid, marked differences would in all likelihood have appeared had the conci titration of the reagents been less, so as to lengthen the periods of gelatinization. Reaction-inu •• ities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermed and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 28 and Charts D 367 to D.'i'; '.'.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the reactions with polarization, potassium iodide, potassium sulphide, and sodium hy- droxide; the same as those of the pollen parent with gentian violet, safranin, and cupric chloride; the same as those of both parents with potassium hydroxide and copper nitrate; intermediate with chromic aciil, pyro- gallic acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, calcium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, and barium chloride (in five be- ing nearer the seed parent, in one nearer the pollen parent, and in one as near to one as to the other parent) ; highest with temperature, potassium sulphocyanate, so- dium sulphide, sodium salicylate, uranium nitrate, and strontium nitrate (in all six being closer to the seed parent) ; and lowest with iodine, chloral hydrate, nitric acid, and mercuric chloride (in two being nearer the seed parent, in one nearer the pollen parent, and in one us close to one as to the other parent). The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as seed parent, 4; same as pollen parent, 3; same as both parents, 2 ; intermediate, 7 ; highest, 6 ; lowest, 4. The seed parent in comparison with the pollen parent has had a very potent influence in determining the prop- erties of the starch of the hybrid. While there is a dis- tinct tendency to intermediateness, there is an equal tendency to sameness as regards one or the other parent. and a decidedly greater tendency to highest and lowest reactivities of the hybrid. Composite Corves or Heaction-intexsities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Lilium chalcedonicum, L. candidum, and L. testaceum. (Chart K 28.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The close correspondence of all three curves, with tin i sception of those in the reactions with chloral hydrate and pyrogallic acid. It seems, judging from this and other records, that the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, and pyrogallic acid have a dis- tinct tendency to be aberrant. This is seen in the reac- tions with chromic acid and pyrogallic acid of L. mar- lagon in Chart B 26; with chloral hydrate and pyrogallic acid of L. candidum, and in the pyrogallic-acid reaction of the hybrid in this chart; and in the chromic-acid and pyrogallic-acid reactions of the hybrid, L. ourbanki, in ( 'hart E 29. In most of the charts there is little or no differentiation of the three starches, as in the reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potas- sium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocya- nate. potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium ni- trate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and menuric chloride. The curves of the hybrid and /.. candidum tend to be more closer] related than the curves of the hybrid and the other parent, or the curves of the parents. 100 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. (2) In L. chalcedonicum in comparison with that of the other parent, the lower reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and temperature; the higher reactior tloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyro- !. cobaH nitrate, cupric chloride, and barium chloride : ame or practically the same with nitric -ulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydrox- ide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potas- sium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and mercuric chloride. (3) In ].. chalcedonicum the very high reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium io- dide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride; the high reactions with polarization, gentian violet, safranin, and chloral hy- drate; and the moderate reactions with iodine and temperature. (4) In L. candidum the very high reactions with gentian violet, safranin, chromic acid, nitric acid, sul- phuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; the high reactions with polariza- tion, iodine, temperature, and barium chloride; and the moderate reactions with chloral hydrate and pyrogallic acid. (5) In the hybrid, the very high reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hy- drochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt ni- trate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; the high reactions with polarization and barium chloride; and the moderate reactions with iodine, tem- perature, and pyrogallic acid. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. I., chalcedonicum I., candidum 20 20 21 4 4 2 2 2 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 29. Comparisons of the Stabches of Lilium pawdat.tntjm, 1.. parbyi, and l. im'kbanki. Tn the histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, mns with selenitc, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical reag- ents all three starches exhibit properties in common in varying degrees of development, the sum of which in each being characteristic of the starch. The starch of /.. parryi in comparison with that of L. pardalinum con- tains less numbers of compound grains and aggregates, and the grains are less irregular. The bilum is slightly less eccentric. The lamella; are less distinct, and less numerous, and there is an absence of a broad refractive lamella that is found in L. pardalinum. The sizes of the corresponding forms of the grains are distinctly less. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions there are some apparently minor differences. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, potassium hydroxide, cobalt nitrate, and cupric chloride various differences are recorded which seem to be of minor importance. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents shows an absence of compound grains that are found in both parents ; and the grains are more regular in form than in either parent. The bilum is less distinct, less often fissured, and less eccentric than in cither parent. The lamellae are in general characters like those of the parents, but they are less numerous. The sizes of the correspond- ing forms of grains are about mid-intermediate between those of the parents. In the polariscopic and selenite reactions the relationship of the hybrid is closer to L. parryi, but in the qualitative reactions closer to L. pardalinum. Tn the qualitative reactions with the chemical reagents in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, potassium hydroxide, cobalt nitrate, and cupric chloride the relationship of the hybrid is closer to L. pardalium, but there are many instances of close- ness to the peculiarities of L. parryi, especially in the chloral-hydrate and chromic-acid reactions. The in- fluences of L. parryi are quite obvious, although, as a whole, superseded by those of the other parent. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Temperar ture Reactions. Polarization: L. pardalinum. low to high, value 55. L. parryi, low to high, lower than in L. pardalinum, value 60. L. burbanki, low to high, the same as in L. parryi, value 50. Iodine: L. pardalinum, light to moderate, value 40. L. parryi, moderate, much higher than in L. pardalinum, value 55. L. burbanki, light to moderate, the same as in L. pardalinum, value 40. Gentian violet: L. pardalinum, moderate to deep, value 65. L. parryi, light to moderate, very much less than in L. pardalinum, value 40. L. burbanki, moderate, more than in L. parryi, value 45. Safranin: L. pardalinum, moderate to deep, value 05. L. parryi, light to moderate, very much less than in L. pardalinum, value 35. L. burbanki, light to moderate, more than in L. parryi, value 40. Temperature : L. pardalinum, in majority at 58 to 60.5°, in all at CI to 63°, mean 62°. L. parryi, in majority at 47 to 48.5°, in all at 51 to 52°, mean 51.6°. L. burbanki, in majority at 64 to 66°, in all at 67 to 68.5°, mean 67.75°. The reactivity of L. pardalinum is higher than that of the other parent in the polarization, gentian-violet, and safranin reactions; and lower in the iodine and tem perature reactions. The reactivity of the hybrid is the same or practically the same as that of L. pardalinum in the iodine reaction ; the same or practically the same as that of L. parryi in the polarization reaction; lowest of the three in the temperature reaction ; and interme- diate in the gentian-violet and safranin reactions. The hybrid in the iodine and temperature reactions is closer to L. pardalinum than to L. parryi, but in the polariza- tion, gentian violet, and safranin reactions closer to the latter parent. Table A 20 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total staTch gelatinized at definite intervals (sec- onds and minutes). . Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Lilium pardalinum . L. parryi. and L. bur- banki, showing the quantitative differences in the be- havior toward different reagents at definite time-inter- vals. (Charts D 373 to D 378.) These starches in common with the other lily starches are generally very sensitive to gelatinizing agents, but LILIUM. 101 Tahi.e A 29. a m B -< a 6 s H 7n ,11 17, 17 ,.' s • o 6 .- SI '7 Ifl SO 19 ,1 a e 15 19 19 id is SO B *-. 15 s:t ; a a c Chloral hydi at) ( Jhromic acid ! 91 95 55 19 l\ rogallic acid: 57 Mi Nitric acid: 99 17 90 SO 19 16 Sulphuric acid: Ily-lrochloric arid: 92 99 99 r, Potassium hydroxide: L. parryi i :mti iodide: i7 st; 95 98 4-1 82 70 97 97 95 99 99 911 99 99 99 97, 99 60 100 99 97 ss 9'. 85 90 9S lit 100 8fc . . 77 95 96 99 98 99 98 99 99 M 9! 9L 91 9! 71 91 99 99 97 Potassium sulphocyanate : 97 96 66 99 94 Its W l.i ) 98 us 90 Potassium sulpiride: Sodium hydroxide: Sodium sulphide: Sodium salicylate: ( lalcium nitrate: 62 95 G4 83 97 :is 81 !it; 7,1 7,7 97 7 9s 9s 79 til 97 12 11 91 7 Bi 9' 7,1 91 9! 9' 9. BE 97, 97 Uranium nitrate: Strontium nitrate: t, loball nit rate : Copper nitrate: ( lupric chloride: Barium chloride: Mercuric chloride: there is, on the whole, distill Benflitivity than of mi \- i>f the four preceding groups, particularly as re- garde the hybrid. A- a rule, however, ta are imi of much usefuli pting in instances for chart making. Gelatinization is nearly or practi- cally complete in L5 to 30 •• with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium Bulphocya nun sulphide, sodium hydroxide, and solium sul- phide. In the reactions with nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, and sodium sulphide there arc distinct indi- cations of lower reactivity of the hybrid than of the parents. Gelatinization goes on very rapidly in all three starches during the first 1 to 3 minutes in the other rea as, so thai in nearlj all (excepting those with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, sodium salicylate, and cupric chloride) at least 90 per cent of the total starch is broken down within this period. In occasional in- stances the hybrid is comparatively resistant, as in the reactions with chromic acid, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride, in some of which the resistance is quite marked or only noticeable during the lirst minute. There arc also suggestions of differences in the parents, L. pardalinum showing generally a marked tendency to greater resistance than L. parryi. In these reactions the hybrid is generally distinctly closer to L. pardalinum than to the other parent, this being in accord with the findings in the histologic and quantitative peculiarities, and in the color, and temperature reactions. Referring to the charts, it will be seen that all three curves in each reaction to be from close to very close, the parental curves run- ning together in five out of the six reactions, and the hybrid with the curves of L. parryi in the sodium-sali- cylate reactions. In all six charts the curves of L. parryi are higher than the curves of /.. parryi in the reactions with chromic acid, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride, keeping very close together, yet show- ing quite definite differences in the reactions. The h curve is intermediate in the chloral-hydrate reaction; distinctly the lowest in those with chromic acid, pyro- gallic acid, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride; and nearly the same as L. parryi (at first inter- mediate) with sodium salicylate. There is in general a tendency to less reactivity of the hybrid than of the parents. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, exci ss, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 29 and Charts D373 to D 378.) The reactivities of the hybrid arc the same as tin the seed parent in the iodine and calcium-nitrate reac- tions ; the same as those of the pollen parent in the polarization reaction; the same as those of both parents in the potassium hydroxide reaction, in which the reac- tions occur too rapidly for differentiation; intermt in the reactions with gentian violet, safranin, chloral hy- drate, sulphuric acid, sodium salicylate, and barium chlo- ride (in four being closer to those of the pollen parent, and in two closer to those of the see,! parent) ; highest in none; and lowest in those with temperature, chromic acid, pvrogallic acid, nitric acid, byd c acid, po- i,i mi lide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sul- phide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride (in nine being 102 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTI- 9i i '1 parent, and in seven 1» close to one as to the other parent). The following summary of the reaction-intensil Sa parent, •-' ; same as pollen parent, 1 ; same as both parents, l ; intermediate, G; highest, 0: lowest, 1G. The Beed parent has according to these data to a far greati than the other parent intlueneed the rrties of the starch of the hybrid. The tender..;. est reactivity of the hybrid is even more conspicuous than the leanings to the seed parent. Intermediateness is fairly well marked. Composite Curves ok the Beachon-intensit] - This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Lilium pardalinum, L. jKtrryi, and L. lur- banki. (Chart E 29.) The most conspicuous features of this chaTt are: (1) The generally very close correspondence of all three curves, the most noticeable variations in th< of the parents being in the reactions with gentian violet and safranin ; and of the hybrid with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mer- curic chloride. There is no satisfactory differentiation of the three starches m the reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, -aim iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potas^uin sulphide, sodium hydroxide, and sodium sulphide; there differentiation of the parents in the copper-nitrate reaction, and not a very marked differentiation in with calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate. cobalt nitrate, cnpric chloride, barium chloride, and nn-r- curie chloride. The hybrid curve tends to be somewhat erratic, and inclining to keep low and even below the parental curves, this being especially noticeable in the .ins with temperature, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid. uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric i hloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. With weaker reagents where the reai cur with great rapidity, as in the nine reactions from nitric acid on to sodium sulphide, inclusive, this tendency would doubtless be made even more conspicuous. On the whole, the hy- brid curve is much more closely related to the curve of /.. pardalinum than to that of L. parryi. i In L. pardalinum, in comparison with the other t, the higher reactions with polarization, gentian violet, and safranin ; the lower with iodine, temperature, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, eupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride; and the same or practically the reactions as those of the other parent with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hy- droxide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, and copper nitrate. (3) In L. pardalinum the very high r with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphur;, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, -mm Bulphocyanal saium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt ni- trate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride: the high reactions with gentian violet, i-afranin. temperatun ..oral hydrate; the mod. - with polarization and iodine. (4) In L. parryi the very high reactions with tem- perature, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric a -ium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate. potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and men .. ride, Teac- nce of a high : . the mod. tions with polarization, iodine, and gentian violet; and the low reaction with safranin. (5) In the hybrid the very high reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hy- droxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, po- tassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium suli sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; tlie high reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, cobalt nitrate, and barium chloride; the moderate reac- tions with polarization, gentian violet, safranin, and tem- perature : and the low reactions with iodine and pyrogallic acid. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties : Wry high. L. pardalinum L. parryi L. burbanki . . 20 22 1G High. Mod- erate. Low. Very 0 0 1 0 0 Notes ox the Lilies. The starches of the various species of lilies belong to the quick -reacting group and they are universally s.i rapidly gelatinized by nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydro- chloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodic: . tassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, and sodium sulphide that satisfactory differ- entiation is not possible, excepting with n d liferent concentration from those used in this research. Even with most of the other chemical reagents, they often react so rapidly that convincing differential data are not obtainable with the concentrations employed. The only ts in the concentrations used that an :seful are chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogalli - dium salicylate, cobalt nitrate, and barium chloride. But in the reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin. and temperature conclusive data were usually recorded. The hybrids tend in each case to be more closely 1 in the sum total of their characters to one or the other parent, and with far less inclination to interme- diateness than to identical development or to ex< or deficient development beyond parental extremes. The tendency to exceed parental extremes is particularly well marked in the curve of /.. burbanl-i, where there is shown a very distinct inclination to be below the lower of the parental curves. In the first and founh groups, the hybrids are more closely related on the whole to the pollen parents : and intl . third, and fifth groups to the seed parents. The general relationship of the I. II, II M IKIS. lO.'J hybrids to their respective parents in their quantitative reactions are exhibited in the following summai figures being, however, of an absolutely tentative charac- ter, because many of the reai ion i n led i in are so only because the concentrations of the reagents wore not adapted to elicit differences of a po character. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: j= it n H .O « ■o - t: a g. 3 ■i. ■ a S a C/J a CD 3 .a £ 1 f o h5 0 5 9 (1 1 5 4 1 9 9 2 1 L. golden gleam .... 4 4 5 2 7 1 4 3 2 7 9 4 •' 1 1 0 0 10 The general picture presented by the five charts is that of a definite generic type, the curves bearing relationships in their courses; but with a tendency to variability in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic :nn!, and" pyrogallic acid, this latter indicating a marked molecular instability in relation to these special reag- ents. There is not the least evidence of subgeneric grouping such as was found in certain other genera stud- ied, tin- being in accord with the findings in the pre- ceding research in which it was stated upon the basis of that preliminary work that the division of Lilium into the six subgenera noted is probably botanically artificial. The curves of Lilium martagon and its horticultural variety L. martagon album very closely coincide, the curve of the former inclining, where satisfactory differ- ences can be made out, to be somewhat lower than that of the former, as in the reactions with polarization, iodine, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, cobalt nitrate, and barium chloride; and rarely higher, as with safranin and chloral hydrate, the latter being the only one that is important. It is of interest to note that in the fourth group /,. chalcedonicum (subgenus Martagon) is crossed with A. candidum (subgenus Eulirion), yielding /-. testaceum, which latter is classed in the subgenus Martagon and in the same subdivision of the subgenus as L. chalce- donicum. In this research the hybrid shows in the sum total of its characters a closer relationship, as a whole, to L. chalcedonicum than to the other parent. Thus, in the form of the gram, general characters ol the li il inn, characters and arrangements of the lamellae, polariscopic figure, appearances with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, qualitative reactions with the various chemical reaj ents, and quantitative reactions in the polarization, iodine, chloral-hydrate, and chromic- acid reactions it is closer to L. chalcedonicum; bul in eccentricity of the hilum, size of the grains, and quanti- tative reactions with gentian violet, safranin. pyrogallic acid, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, and barium chloride it i- distinctly much closer to the other parent. Curi- ously, while the foregoing data, as a whole, indicate a much closer relationship of the hybrid to L. chalcedoni- cum, the composite curves indicate the contrary, but this contradiction may be explained upon the basis of in ide quate analysis with the chemical reagents, ol the greal rapidity of many of the reactions. Prom the qualitative data may be more important in the ration and differentiation ol than quanti- tative data, although theoretically one should e them to go hand in hand. 30, Comparisons oi im. .- Ieis ibekica, 1. TBOJANA, AND I. ISMAI.I. In the histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, reactions with iodine, and quali- tative reactions with various chemical , the starches of the parents and hybrid exhibit properl common in varying of development, the Bum of which in each case is characteristic of the starch. The -larch of Iris iberica in compari on with that of /. trojana contains fe\ egates, and mure compound graii. more types; the grains are more irregular; and flatten- ing of the distal end of elongated elliptical grains i- i common. The hilum is more distinct and more fre- quently fissured. The lamella) are coarser and more dis- tinct; more apt to be irregular, especially between the hilum and the distal margin, following in their e the curvature of the ootch in the distal margin; and the number is larger. The common sizes are larger — ■ longer and broader or longer and of the same width in the other parent. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine n there are a number of dif ferences of an apparently minor character. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, -odium hydroxide, and .-odium salicylate there are various differences, probably for the most part unimportant. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents contains a less number of aggregates than in either parent; more compound grains than in /. iberica but less than in /. tro- and the grains are much more irregular than in /. iberica and more irregular than in /. Irojana. The hilum in character is more closely related to /. iberica, but in eccentricity to the other parent. The lamella1 are in character, arrangement, and number more closely re- lated to /. iberica. The size is less than in either parent, ■ ii! closer to /. iberica. In the di polariza- tion and qualitative iodme reactions the relationship is closer to /. iberica, but in the qualitative polarization and selenite reactions closed to the other parent. In the qualitative chemical reactions there are leanings here and there to one or the other parent, but on the whole the relationships are much closer to /. iberica. It is of interest to note that a feature of /. iberica may be accen- 1 in the reactions of the hybrid. Reaction-intensities Expressed hij Light, Color, and Tnnpera- ture Reactions. Polarization: I iberica, low to high, vain I. trojana, low to moderately high, lower than in I. il>crica, value 45. I. ismoli, low to moderately high, lower than in either parent, value 40. Iodine: I iberica, liuht to moderate, value 40. I. trojana, moderate, deeper than in I iberica, value 50. I. ianiali, light to moderate, the same as in I. iberica, value 40. i ientian violet: 1 iberica, light to moderate, valui I. trojana, moderate, <1 eper than in I iberica, value .r>n I. iamali, light to modi rate, the same ae in I >U-rira. value 10 104 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Safranin: 1. iberica, moderate, value 45. I. trojana, moderate, deepei than in I. iberica, value 50. l ismali, moderate, the same us in I. iberica, value 4o. \ ricaj'n the majority at 09 to 70°, in all at 71 to 72.5°, mean 71 75° I. trojana, in the majority at 70 to 71.5°, in all at 73.2 to 75°, 111 72.1°. _„„ I. ismali, in the majority al 69 to 71°, in all at 72 to 74°, mean ,3 . The reactivity of J. iberica is bighei than that of the other parent in the polarization and temperature experi- ments and lower in iodine, gentian-violet, and Baframn reactions. The reactivity of the hybrid is the same or practically the same as that of /. iberica m the iodine, m-violet, ami safranin reactions; the lowest of the three in the polarization reaction; and intermediate be- tween those of the parents in the temperature reaction. The hybrid is nearer to I. iberica in the iodine, gentian- violet, and safranin reactions, nearer to the other parent in the polarization reactions, and intermediate in the temperature reaction. Table A 30 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Iris iberica, I. trojana, and I. ismah, show- ing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Charts D 379 to D 399.) The most conspicuous features of this group of curves are: . ,. ,. . (1) The closeness of all three curves, indicating not only a corresponding relationship of the parents, but also very little modification of parental peculiarities in the hybrid. As regards the latter, the tendency of the curve is to follow closely that of one or the other parent or be of some degree of intermediateness. The only instances where there seems to be a notable inclina- tion for separation of the curves are in the reactions with chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, sodium sulphide, cal- cium nitrate, and' mercuric chloride; and with the ex- ception of the last the hybrid curve is between the parental curves and distinctly closer to the curve of one or the other parent. (2) The lower reactivity of I. iberica in comparison with the other parent with all of the chemical reagents (excepting in the very rapid sulphuric-acid and the very- slow cobalt-nitrate and barium-chloride reactions, where the parental curves are practically absolutely the same), the absence of di ition doubtless being due to the extreme slowness of gelatinization. (3) The variable position of the hybrid curve in relation to the parental curves in the various reactions, with a very definite tendency to intermediateness or low- In some of the reactions one of the three starches may at firsl be comparatively slow in reacting, followed by a comparatively rapid reaction, so that the relations of the curves are changed. This is seen in the pyrogallic- acid, strontium-nitrate, and copper-nitrate reactions, in h the hybrid curve is the lowest at the end of 5 min- utes and subsequently intermediate; in the calcium- nitrate reai tions, where the curve of I. trojana is the low- est at .") minutes and then the highest and well separated from the other curves; and in oranium-mtrate reaction where the parental curves change there relative positions after 5 minutes. The sulphuric-acid chart shows nodiffer- ation, but the figures at the end of 2 minutes indicate the order of reactivity as follows: /. trojana, I. ismali, and /. iberica, making the hybrid intermediate. The Table A 30. Chloral hydrate: I. iberica I. trojana 1 lMiiuli Chromic acid: 1. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Pyrogallic acid: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Nitric acid: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Sulphuric acid: I . iberica I. trojana I. ismali Hydrochloric acid: I. iberica I. trojana I . ismali Potassium hydroxide: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Potassium iodide: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Potassium sulphocyanatc: I. iberica I. trojana I . ismali Potassium sulphide: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Sodium hydroxide: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Sodium sulphide: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Sodium salicylate: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Calcium nitrate: • I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Uranium nitrate: I. iberica I. trojana I. Klli Strontium nitrate: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Cobalt nitrate: 1. iberica I. trojana I. ismali < lopper nitrate: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali < lupric chloride: I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Barium chloride: 1. iberica I. trojana I. ismali Mercuric chloride I. iberica I. trojana I. ismali 6 is 10 6 29 9 22 28 16 58 TO 58 99 99 97 53 72 64 82 84 77 52 58 65 90 95 93 4 6 5 80 87 82 14 39 17 55 77 75 13 7 19 10 5 19 12 21 10 2 1 0.5 12 16 4 10 15 5 1 1 0.5 3 8 or, = 81 86 84 E30.) The most cod of this chart are: (1) The closeni irves, the parental . hi res running ier as to closed related species ( /. ii to Oncocylus and /. trojana, to Apagon, weli of the rhizomatous series). (The groupings Irids by different botanists are bj no i same, and it is recognized as being questionable if the classification of the entin must not be reconstructed. ) (2) The curve of /. iberica tends, with the exception of the polarization and temperatu thai of /. trojana ; but the differences are usually slight, and most marked in those with iodine, gentian violet, temperature, chloral hydrate, i I potassium sulphocyanate, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, cal- cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride. (3) The curve of the hybrid wavers in its parental relationship-, sometimes being closer to one parent and at others to the other, with for the most part a tendency to sameness or intermediateness, occasionally abc below parental extremes. (-1) In /. iberica, the very high reactions with sul- phuric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, and sodium sali- cylate; the high reactions with chromic acid and sodium hydroxide; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, temperature, pyrogallic acid, and potassium hydroxide; the low reactions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper ni- trate, and cupric chloride; and the verj low reactions with potassium sulphide, uranium nitrate, coball nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (5) In I. trojana, the very high reactions with sul- phuric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, and sodium sali- cylate; the high reactions with chromic acid and sodium hydroxide; the moderate reactions with polarization, io- dine, gentian violet, safranin, chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydro and potassium iodide ; the low reactions « ith temperature, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, Btrontium nitrate, cop- per nitrate, and cupric chloride; and the very low tions with potassium sulphide, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, barium chloi ide, and mercuric chloride. (6) In the hybrid, the very high reactions with sul- phuric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, and sodium salicyl- ate; the high reactions with chromic a>id and sodium hydroxide; the moderate reactions with polarization, io- dine, gentian violet, chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, potassium hydroxide, and in iodide; the low reactions with temperature, hydrochloric -odium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, stron- tium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride; and the very low reactions with potassium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. Following is a summary of the reaction-ii I Very high. High. Low. Very low. 3 3 3 o 2 2 7 10 9 9 6 8 6 5 4 100 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. 31. ( -'OMPABISONS OF THE StABOHES OF [BIS [BEBIOA, I. CENGIALTI, AND J. DOBAK. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic Sgure , reai with selenite, reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with various chemical reagents, the starches of the parents and hybrid exhibit properties in common in varying degrees of development, the sum of which in each case is characteristic of the starch. The three starches are very much alike, and notwithstanding the very close resemblances of the parental starches the hybrid starch shows clearly evidence of biparental in- heritance. The starch of Iris ib erica in comparison with that of /. cengialti contains more compound grains and aggregates, and there arc two types of compound grains in the former that are not present in the latter; the grains arc not quite so regular in form; and elongated elliptical grains are more common, but ovoid forms less common. The hilum is more distinct, less often fis- sured, and more eccentric. The lamellae are less dis- tinct, not quite so coarse, and more numerous. The size is somewhat less, with variations in ratio of length to width that are interesting. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative reactions there are various differences. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, hydro- chloric acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate, there are many differences and indi- vidualities, several of the latter being quite striking. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the parental starches contains more compound grains and aggregates than in either parent, and the compounds are of the two types found in /. iberica, but not in the other parent; tbe grains are less regular than in either parent. The relationship is on the whole distinctly closer to /. iberica. The hilum in character is closer to /. iberica, but in eccentricity to the other parent. The lamella? in charac- ter arc (loser to /. cengialti, but in number to I. iberica. The size is somewhat less than in either parent, and, on the whole, closer to J. cengialti. In the polariscopic, ilc, and qualitative iodine reactions there are lean- ings here and there toward one or the other parent, but, oil the whole, the relationship is much closer to I. iberica. In the qualitative chemical reactions the latter statement holds with equal force. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, ami Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: I. iberica, low to high, value .r>0. I. cengialti, moderately high to high, higher than in I. iberica, value 60. I. dorak, low to high, the same as in I. iberica. value SO. [odine: I. iberica, light to moderate, value to I. cengialti, moderate, deeper than in I. iberica, value 45. I. dorak, light to moderate, the same as in I. iberica, value 40. ( [enl i. .n violet: I ' erica, light to moderate, valuo 40. I cengialti, moderate, deeper than in I. iberica, value 45. I. dorak, moderate, deeper than in either parent, valuo 50. Safranin: I. iberica, moderate, value 45. 1. cengialti, moderate, deeper than in I. iberica, value 50. I. dorak, moderate, the same as in 1. cengialti, value 50. I emperature: I il ric 1, in the majority at 09 to 70°, in all at 71 to 72.5°, mean 71.5°. I cengialti, in the majority at 70 to 72° mean, in all at 74 to 7G°, D 75°. I. dorak, in the majority at 68 to 70°, in all at 70 to 72°, mean 71.5°. The reactivity of /. iberica is lower than that of the other parent in the polarization, iodine, gentian violet, and safranin reactions, and higher in the temperature reaction. The reactivity of the hybrid is the same or practically the same as that of I. iberica in the reactions with polarization and iodine; the same or practically the Table A 31. ( bloral hydrate: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Chromic acid: 1. iberica I. cengialti 1. dorak Pyrogallic acid: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Nitric acid: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Sulphuric acid: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Hydrochloric acid: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Potassium hydroxide: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Potassium iodide: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Potassium Bulphonyanat u : I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Potassium sulphide: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Sodium hydroxide: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Sodium sulphide: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Sodium salicylate: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Calcium nitrate: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Uranium nitrate: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Strontium nitrate: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Cobalt nitrate: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Copper nitrate : I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Cupric chloride: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak Barium chloride: I. iberica I. cengialti 1. dorak Mercuric chloride: I. iberica I. cengialti I. dorak 6 10 6 in 2'J 22 4 jn 5h 12 65 99 99 99 53 60 60 si- rs ,,,, 52 50 75 90 91 90 4 3 4 Ml 74 80 14 6 27 65 55 47 13 0 14 10 5 12 12 20 ■j 1 0.5 12 10 :'ii 10 2 15 1 0.5 1 3 0.5 6 S9 95 90 39 34 17 711 63 86 72 45 70 73 66 78 63 82 82 85 85 80 68 82 89 97 95 95 4 6 88 89 90 34 is 47 99 mi 99 30 41 28 20 10 18 48 58 55 4 2 3 19 30 LIS 42 15 56 G 1 5 11 2 11 50 52 33 90 90 95 81 71 85 77 73 M 72 90 92 89 90 86 78 86 93 9 s 6 5 8 95 95 95 47 60 60 45 59 48 50 50 50 61 55 64 9 2 6 15 3 17 00 f,| 02 00 11 .".Il 97 99 95 97 80 78 91 81 B3 54 81 93 93 91 94 7 10 9 97 95 9.'. .".-. 00 00 54 63 60 25 33 39 7s 78 72 7 6 5 ;.i 57 55 64 62 66 10 3 22 9 21 IIUS. 1(17 same as that of the other parent in the safranin reaction ; and the highest of the three in the temperature reaction. The hybrid is nearer /. iberica than to /. cengialti in the polarization, iodine, and temperature reactions, hut nearer the other parent in the gentian violet and safranin reactions. Table A 31 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Iris iberica, I. cengialti, and /. dorak, showing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Charts I) 100 to D420.) The most conspicuous features of this group of curves are: (1) The closeness of all three curves, occasionally almost identical, indicating corresponding relationships of the parents and little modification of parental pecu- liarities in the hybrid. The hybrid curve relative to the parental curves shows marked variability in so far as it sometimes follows one or the other parent closely, or is the highest or the lowest or tends to intermediateness, as the case may be. The hybrid curve inclines to differ as much from the parental curves as the latter do from each other. The tendency to separation of the parental curves is more marked in this group than in the pre\ tous group, and with the exception of the reactions with sul- phuric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sul- phide, sodium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, and barium chlo- ride there is more or less marked separation, with a tendency generally for two of the three curves to keep close, sometimes the two parental curves and at others one parental curve with the hybrid curve. In some of the reactions noted there is definite although unimportant separation, as in those with sodium salicylate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and barium chloride. (2) The sameness or marked closeness of the pa- rental curves in the reactions with chloral hydrate and chromic acid ; the sameness or marked closeness of all three curves with sulphuric acid, potassium sulphocya- nate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sali- cylate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, and copper nitrate; the sameness or marked closeness of the hybrid curve with one or the other parental curve with pyro- gallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, calcium ni- trate, and mercuric chloride. (3) The varying positions of the hybrid curves in relation to the parental curves in the different reactions, and the marked tendency for the hybrid curves to be higher or lower than the parental curves with almost not the least tendency to intermediateness. (4) In a few instances there is evidence of a com- paratively marked early resistance of one or two or all three starches, as the case may he, as in /. iberica in the chloral-hydrate and 7. iberica and /. cengialti in the chromic-acid reactions; in /. cengialti in those with pyro- gallic acid, nitric acid, sodium sulphide, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride. This peculiarity, in so far as the parents are concerned, is therefore almost confined to /. cengialti, and it is not observed in the hybrid unless perhaps in the uranium nitrate reaction. (5) The earliest period during the CO minutes at which the three curves are best separated to differentiate tlie starches varies with the different reagents. Approxi- mately, this period occurs within 5 minutes in most of the reactions, including the reactions with pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, potassium hydroxide, pota -iuui sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uraniun tiiii'-, ami copper nitrate; at the end of L5 minutefi with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, hydrochlorii acid, potas- sium mde: , Hum nitrate, and cupric chl and at the end of 60 In Hi lit.- with p iulphide, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, chloride. In some of these cases there i- little or no practical dif- ferentiation at tie ..Is. REA( I ION-IN1 BNSITIES 01 Till'. 1 1 ', BHID. This section treat- of the reaction intensities of the hybrid as regards sail titermediatem . and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 3 1 Charts I) 100 to l» 120.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the reactions with polarization, iodine, sodium hydroxide, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride; the same as those of the pollen parent in those with safranin, hydrochloric acid, and potassium sulphide; the same as those of both parents in the cobalt-nitrate reaction; intermediate in that with calcium nitrate, and closer to the seed parent; highest in those with gentian violet, temperature, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, n acid, sulphuric acid, potassium iodide, sodium sulphide, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride (in six being closer to the seed parent, in five closer to the pollen parent, and in one as close to one as to the other parent) ; and lowest with chloral hydrate, potassium hydroxide, potassium sulphocyanate, ami sodium salicylate (in one being closer to the parent, in two closer to the pollen parent, and in one as close to one as to the other parent) . The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as seed parent, 5; same as pollen parent, 3; same as both parents, 2; intermediate, 1; highest, 11 ; lowest, 4. The seed parent has apparently influenced to a more marked extent than the pollen parent the properti - of the starch of the hybrid. The sameness to the parent coupled with the tendency to closeness to the seed parent in the reactions in which the hybrid is in . \ ess of the parents is quite marked. The tendency to the highest or lowest reactivity of the hybrid is quite conspic- uous this being noted in more than half of the reactions. Composite Curves of Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Iris iberica, I. cengialti, and /. dorak. (Chart E31.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: (1) The marked closeness of all three curves through- out, there being no tendency in any reaction for a marked departure of any one curve from the other two. The curves are so close as to suggest either very closely re lated species or mere varieties, tin- latter rather than the former. The species are, however, classed in dill' subgenera: 7. iherica in Oncocyclus, and 7. cengialti in Pogoniris and Regelia. I. cengialti is regarded as ; probably a dwarf variety of /. pallida, which it closely resembles. For the most pan the differences in the curves fall within or close to the limits id' error of experiment, so that little or nothing of importance ran be gained from a critical comparison. At some points one parental curve is higher than the other; and the hybrid curve courses with one or the other or both parental en here and there running above or below both. (2) In 7. iberica, the very high reactions with sul- phuric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, and sodium sali- cylate; the high reactions with chromic acid and sodium 108 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. hydroxide; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, temperature, pyrogallic acid, and potassium hydroxide; the low reactions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper ni- trate, and cupric chloride; and the very low reactions with potassium sulphide, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (3) In /. cengialti, the very high reactions with sul- phuric acid, potassium sulphoeyanate, and sodium sali- ; the high reactions with polarization, chromic acid, and sodium hydroxide; the moderate reactions with io- dine, gentian violet, safranin, hydrochloric and, potas- sium hydroxide, and potassium iodide; the low reactions with temperature, chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nitric aeid, sodium sulphide, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride; and the very low reactions with potassium sulphide, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (4) In the hybrid, the very high reactions with sul- phuric acid, potassium sulphoeyanate, and sodium salicylate; the high reactions with chromic acid and so- dium hydroxide; the moderate reactions with polariza- tion, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, temperature, pyro- gallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, and potassium iodide; the low reactions with chloral hydrate, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, stron- tium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride; and the very low reactions with potassium sulphide, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. 3 3 3 2 3 2 7 6 10 9 9 6 5 5 6 32. COMPARISONS OF THE StaECIIES OF IlilS CEX- OTAT.TT, I. PALLIDA QUEEN OF MAY, AND I. MRS. ALAN GREY. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reac- tions with selenite and iodine, and with various chemi- cal reagents the starches of the parents and hybrid ex- hibit properties in common in varying degrees of de- velopment, the sum of which in each case is characteristic of the starch. Lnasmuch as one of the parents is prob- ably merely a dwarf form of the other, but little difference is to be expected between either parents or parents and hybrid. The starch of /. cengialti in comparison with that of I. pallida queen of may contains fewer compound grains and aggregates; the grains arc less irregular, more rounded, but do1 so slender. The hilum when not fis- sured is more distinct; more often, more deeply and more extensively fissured; and the eccentricity is greater. The lamellae are usually not so distinct, coarser, and ex- hibit a notch corresponding to a notch in the distal margin that was not noted in I. pallida queen of may. The size of the grains is somewhat larger. In the polari- scopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions many differences are recorded. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate various differ- ences arc noted, some of them quite individual and dis- tinctive. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents contains compound grains and aggregates in about the same numbers and of the same types as in /. pallida queen of may; the grains are more regular than in either parent. In certain respects the form is closer to that of /. cengialti, but in most features closer to that of the other parent. The hilum is in character closer to /. pallida queen of may, but the eccentricity is greater than in either parent, yet closer to this parent. The lamellae are Less distinct than in either parent, but they are in their general characters closer on the whole to /. cengialti. The size is less than in cither parent, but closer to 1 . pallida quei n of may. The polariscopic and selenite reactions are closer to those of 1. pallida queen of may, but the qualitative iodine reactions are closer to those of the other parent. In the qualitative reactions with the chemical reagents the hybrid is very much more closely related to I. pallida queen of may. Ueactionintensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: I. cengialti, moderately high to high, value 60. I. pallida queen of may, low to high, lower than in I. cengialti, value 50. I. mra. alan grey, low to high, lower than in either parent, value 45. Iodine: I. cengialti, moderate, value 45. I. pallida queen of may, moderate, less than in I. cengialti, value 35. I. mra. alan grey, moderate, deeper than in either parent, value 50. Gentian violet: I. cengialti, moderate, value 45. I. pallida queen of may, moderate, Blightly deeper than in I. cen- gialti, value 48. I. mrs. alan grey, light to moderate, less than in either parent, value 40. Safranin: I. cengialti, moderate, value 50. I. pallida queen of may, moderate, slightly deeper than in I. cen- gialti, value 52. I. mrs. alan grey, moderate, less than in either parent, value 45. Temperature: I. cengialti, in the majority at 70 to 72°, in all at 74 to 76°, mean 75°. I. pallida queen of may, in the majority at 71 to 73°, in all at 75 to 75.8°, mean 75.4°. I. mra. alan grey, in the majority at 69 to 70°, in all at 73 to 74.5°, mean 73.75°. The reactivity of I. cengialti is higher than that of the other parent in the reactions with polarization, iodine, and temperature; and lower with gentian violet and safranin. With the exception of the first two the differences are small, and in the case of temperature probably within the limits of error. The reactivity of the hybrid is the lowest of the three in the polarization, gentian-violet, safranin, and temperature reactions, and the highest of the three in the iodine reactions. The hybrid is closer to /. cengialti than to that of the other parent in the iodine, gentian-violet, safranin, and temp- erature reactions, but the reverse in polarization reactions. Table A 32 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction cuTves of the starches of Iris cengialti, I. pallida queen of may, and I. mrs. alan grey. showing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time- intervals. (Charts D 421 to D 44L) The most conspicuous features of this group of charts are: (1) The closeness of all three curves, with the ex- ception of the chloral-hydrate reaction, in which the curves markedly diverge after the first. 5 minutes. Ex- cepting the reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, potassium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, and barium chloride, there is sufficient separation of the curves, one or more, to permit of more or less satisfactory differentiation. It is of particular interest to note that the parental curves tend to a more marked closeness than does the IRIS. 109 Table A 32. i Ihloral hydrate: I. cengialti 1. pallida queen of may. I. mrs. alan grey Chromic acid 1. cengialti !. pallida queen of may I. mrs. alan prey Pyrogallie nrid: I. cengialti I. pallida quern ni maj 1. mrs. alan grey Nitric acid: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mrs. alan grey Sulphuric acid: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mrs. alan grey Hydrochloric acid: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may. 1. mrs. alan grey Potassium hydroxide: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mrs. alan grey Potassium iodide: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may . I. mrs. alan grey Potassium sulphocyanate: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mrs. alan grey Potassium sulphide: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mra. alan grey Sodium hydroxide: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mrs. alan grey Sodium sulphide: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may . I. mrs. alan grey Sodium salicylate: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may. I. mrs. alan grey Calcium nitrate: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mrs. alan grey Uranium nitrate: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may 1. mrs. alan grey Strontium nitrate: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mrs. alan grey Cobalt nitrate: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mrs. alan grey < topper nitrate: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may . I. mrs. alan grey Cupric chloride: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may. I. mrs. alan grey Barium chloride: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mrs. alan grey Mercuric chloride: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may. I. mrs. alan grey si 66 0 , 1 0 5 0.5 (I:", 71 7s 54 63 13 50 7. 6 curve of the hybrid to either paTeni or to intermediate- iii.--. in fact, there is an inclination for the parental curves to !»■ paired in their course and for the hybrid curve in I"' distinct] or below tin- parental curves. In tie - well-marked in- termedial d, and in those with potas- sium, iodii am sulphide, and cupi ic chloi transient intermediateness during thi i minutes; i this group, with the exception of the pota iodide reai tion, the differences in tin- curve- <,f the three -tan hes are slight ami fall within the limits of error of riment. (2) 'I'lic lower reactivity of /. cengialti in compari- son with tlic other parent in th - with chloral hydrate ami sodium salicylate; the In -her reactivities in tluc-e with chromic acid, pyrogallie acid, potassium io- dide, uranium nitra ntium nitrate, ami copper nitrate; tin- same or nearly the same reactivities with hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, p i sul- phocyanate, sodium hydr dium sulphidi nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; and tin1 same reactivities also with nitric acid, -ulphurie acid, potassium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, and barium chloride, in which the reactivities of all three starches are the same nr practically the same. (3) The curves of the hybrid bear varying relations to the parental curves. The absence of sameness in any instance to the seed parent, the almosi enl re intermediateness of the curve, and the i j irked ten- dency to the curve being the highest or lowest of the three are very striking. This low tendency is a interesting peculiarity considering the very close rela- tionship of the patents, and it recalls the same bul more marked peculiarity of the hybrids of the well- separated parents — Amaryllis belladonna and Brunsvigia Josephines. (4) In a few reactions there is evidence of an early period of resistance, and this may he noticeable in r to one or more of three starches in any reaction. This resistance is seen in all three starches in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallie acid, nitric acid, strontium nitrate, and cupric chloride ; with /. cen- gialti in the sodium-sulphide reaction; with both parents in that with calcium nitrate; and with the hybrid in that with cupric chloride particularly. (5) The earliest period during the fin minutes at which the three curves are host separated to differentiate the starches varies with 1 ents. Approxi- mately, this period occurs within 5 minutes in the reac- tions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, potassium hydrox- ide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, and sodium salic] -; at 15 min- utes with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallie acid, hydrochloric acid, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, and strontium nitrate ; at ■'!<) minutes with copper nitrate and cupric chloride; and at GO minutes with potassium sul- phide, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. I n a number of cases the assign- ment is very questionable, so that the classification must be looked upon as having merely a tentative value. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. Tin- section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediatem -. and deficit iii relation to the parents. (Table A 3'.' and (harts D421 to D441.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same I patent in no reaction: thi ose of the pollen parent in that, with cobalt nitrate: the same as those of both parents in those with nitric acid, sul- phuric acid, and barium chloride, in all of which the 110 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. progress of gelatinization is too fast or too slow for differentiation; intermediate with chromic acid, and closer to that of the Beed parent; highest with iodine, temperature, chloral hydrate, and sodium salicylate (in one being nearer the seed parent, and in three nearer the pollen parent); and lowest with polarization, gentian , safranin, pyrogallic acid, hydrochloric acid, po- :m hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulpno- cyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, (allium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nil rate, cupper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride (in live being closer to the seed parent, in nine closer to the pollen parent, and in three being as close to one as to the other parent). The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same a< seed parent, 0; same as pollen parent, 1; same as both parents, 3; intermediate, 1; highest, 3; lowest, 17. Three features stand out most conspicuously: the more marked influence of the pollen parent on the proper- ties of the starch of the hybrid, the remarkably strong tendency for the curve of the hybrid to be above or below the curves of the parents, especially to be below, and the almost entire absence of intermediateness. Composite Curve of the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curve of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Iris cengialti, I. pallida queen of may, and /. mrs. alan grey. (Chart E 32.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are : (1) The closeness of all three curves, excepting in the reactions with chloral hydrate, calcium nitrate, ura- nium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride, in all of which, excepting the first, the separation is within comparatively narrow limits, and in all the separation is due in a large measure or solely to the hybrid curve going above or falling below the parental values, a tendency that was also recorded in the histologic and qualitative peculiarities and the reac- tion-intensities expressed by light, color, and temperature reactions of this summary. (2) The curve of Iris cengialti tends to be higher than thai of /. pallida queen of may in the reactions with polarization, iodine, temperature, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, potassium iodide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride; lower with gentian violet, safranin, chloral hydrate, and pyrogallic acid; and the same or practically the same with chromic acid, sulphuric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hy- droxide, sodium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. In several of the reactions where the curves ililfer they are so close as to be probably within the limits of error of experiment, as in the reactions with temperature, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric a. mI, potassium iodide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, iei nitrate, and cupric chloride. Charts D421 to I' Ml are to be taken with these data in determining differences in reactivity, but the differences will doubt- be Eound to hold excepting for slight variations. (3) The curve of the hybrid is variable in its relations to the parental curves, commonly exhibiting cither an inclination to be the same as the curve of one or both pannts or to be above or below, but not to intermediate ness. In ( 1 1 art D 442' in the eliromic-aeid reactions there was definite intermediateness up to the 15-minute rec- ord, and there were n n t intermediate tendencies in other reactions (see preceding section) ; but these are not apparent in this chart, owing to inherent defects of construction. (4) In /. cengialti, the very high reactions with sulphuric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, and sodium alnylate; the high reactions with polarization, chromic acid, and sodium hydroxide; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, hydrochloric acid, potas- sium hydroxide, and potassium iodide; the low reactions with temperature, chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sodium sulphide, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride; and the very low reactions with potassium sulphide, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (5) In /. pallida queen of may the very high reac- tions with sulphuric acid and sodium salicylate; the high reactions with polarization, chromic acid, potassium sul- phocyanate, and sodium hydroxide; the moderate reac- tions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, and potassium iodide; the low reactions with temperature, chloral hy- drate, pyrogallic acid, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride ; and the very low reactions with potassium sulphide, ura- nium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, barium chloride, and mer- curic chloride. (6) In the hybrid, the very high reactions with sulphuric acid and sodium salicylate; the high reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, potassium sulpho- cyanate, and sodium hydroxide reactions ; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safra- nin, and potassium hydroxide ; the low reactions with tem- perature, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, and strontium nitrate ; and the very low reactions with potas- sium sulphide, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: I. cengialti I. pallida queen of may I. mrg. alan grey Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. 33. Comparisons of the Starches of Iris persica var. pikpcrea, i. sindjarensis, and I. PURSIM). In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reac- tions with selenite, reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical reagents all three starches exhibit properties in common in varying degrees of development, the sum of which in case of each starch is distinctive of the starch. The starch of Iris sind- jarensis in comparison with that of /. persica var. pur- purea contains many more compound grains, all of the same types but in different proportions; ami the grains arc much more regular in form. The hilum is not so often or so deeply and extensively fissured ; there is an ab- ence of a single fissure in compound grains which passes through all of the hila. as was noted in the other parent : and eccentricity is usually greater. The lamellae are not so coarse and are more regular, and the number is larger. The size is smaller. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions there are various differences. Tn the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, hydro- chloric acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, and mercuric chloride there are also many differences which on the whole definitely individualize each parent. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents contains a less number [HIS. Ill of compound grains than in eithei parent; irregularity ia intermediate; and, on the whole, the resemblances are distinctly closer to /. persica \ar. purpurea. The hiliim in character is closer to /. persica var. purp but in eccentricity closer to /. sindjart nsis. The lamellae in character and Dumber are closer to /. persica var. purpurea. The size ia closer to /. sindjarensis. In the polariscopic and selenite reactions the relationship is closer to /. persica var. purpurea, hut in the qualitative Iodine reactions closer to I. sindjarensis. In the quali tative reactions with the chemical reagents tin: leanin to one or the other parent are numerous ami ma but on the whole much more to J. persica var. purpurea than to the other parent; moreover, a feature that ia characteristic of one parent may be accentuated in the hybrid, this being noted especially in the reactions with sodium hydroxide and sodium salicylate. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, ami Tempera ture Reactions. Polarization: I. per. v. pur., moderately high to very high, value 70. I. sindjarensis, moderately high to very high, higher than in I. persica var. purpurea, value 75. I. pursind, moderately high to high, lower than in either parent, value 65. Iodine: I. per. v. pur., moderate, value 55. I. sindjarensis, moderate, less than in I. persica var. purpurea, value 50. I. pursind, moderate, the same as in I. sindjarensis, value 50. Gentian violet: I. per. v. pur., moderate, value 45. I. sindjarensis, moderate, less than in I. persica var. purpurea, value 43. I. pursind, light to moderate, less than in either parent, value 40. Safranin: I. per. v. pur., moderate, value 50. I. sindjarensis, moderate, less than in I. persica var. purpurea, value 47. I. pursind, moderate, less than in either parent, value 45. Temperature: I. per. v. pur., in the majority at 64 to 66°, in all at 68 to 70°, mean 69°. I. sindjarensiB, in the majority at 63.5 to 65°, iu all at 66 to 67°, mean 66.5°. I. pursind, in the majority at 64.5 to 66°, in all at 68 to 70°. mean 69°. The reactivity of /. persica var. purpurea is higher than that of the other parent in the iodine, gentian violet, and safranin reactions, and lower in the polarization and temperature reactions. The reactivity of the hybrid is the same or practically the same as that of /. persica var. purpurea in the temperature reaction; the same or practically the same as that of /. sindjarensis in the iodine reaction; and the lowest of the three in the polar- ization, gentian violet, and safranin reactions. The hy- brid is closer to I. persica var. purpurea than to the other parent in the polarization and temperature reac- tions; and the reverse in the iodine, gentian violet, and safranin reactions. Table A 33 shows the reaction-intensities in pen i ages of total starch gelatinized at definite interval, (minutes). Velocity-keaction Curves. This section treat- of the velocity-reaction curve- of the starches of Iris persica var. purpurea, I. sindjarensis, and /. pursind, showing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward differenl reagents at different time- intervals. (Charts 1) 112 to D 462.) The most conspicuous features of this group of curves are: (1) The marked closeness of all three curves throughout the various reactions, the only reaction in which there is a marked tendency to continuallv in- creasing differentiation during the 60 minute.- being Table A 33. < hi.. ml hydi I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind t hromic acid: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind Pyrogallic mil I. per. v. pur. I. sindjarensis I. pursind Nitric acid: I. per. v. pur. I Bindjarensie I. pursind Sulphuric acid: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind Hydrochloric acid : I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind Potassium hydroxide: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind Potassium iodido: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind Potassium sulphocyanato: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind Potassium sulphide: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis 1. pursind Sodium hydn I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis 1. pursind Sodium sulphide: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind Sodium salicylate: I. per. v. pur. . I. sindjarensis I. pursind i ali mm nitrate: I per. v. pur. I sindjarensis. . I. pursind Uranium nitrate: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind Strontium nitrate: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind It nitrate: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind I topper nitrate: I. per. v. pur I. sindjarensis I. pursind ( tupric chloride: I. per. v. pur I indjarensis I. pursind Harium chloride: I. per. v. pur I sindjarensi I pursind Mercuric chloridi I err v pur I sindjan nsis I. pursind 96 •>:. 12 to to II 71 99 [00 95 •i.-, 85 95 99 oo 11 22 12 99 99 67 :■' :.: 27 16 33 32 -'- 16 47 17 24 45 39 1 12 6 54 13 e.i - to 7 23 :;i 96 98 'CI 99 99 98 99 1 1 21 1 33 37 16 22 21 96 95 75 7o 79 -.:, 90 95 '.'7 95 "s 97 98 ut; us 13 44 51 43 14 82 95 "7 :is 86 96 so 95 16 37 12 77 82 32 43 47 22 27 SS •: 112 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. in that with barium chloride. In all other instances thr ,, ,.,| differentiation is noted early in the ons, with an inclination Eor the differences to become less during the progress of the reactions. In many instances the curves are so close as not to permil of satisfactory differentiation, unless it be within the first 5 minutes, as in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, sodium sul- phide, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; in others there may be as good or better differentiation at a later period, as in the reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium sul- phide, sodium salicylate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, and barium chloride. Gelatinization occurs with such I in the reactions with potassium sulphocyanate and sodium hydroxide as to render satisfactory differentiation impossible. (2) The higher reactivity of I. persira var. purpurea than of the other parent in the reactions with chloral hydrate, sodium salicylate, and calcium nitrate; the lower reactivity with chromic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, potassium sulphide, sodium sulphide, uranium nitrate, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, harium chloride, and mercuric chloride; and the same or practically the same reactivity with pyrogallic mid. hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, and cupric chloride. In some of the reactions where the curve is higher or lower the differences are unimportant and probably fall within the limits of error of experiment. (3) The variable position of the hybrid curve in rela- tion to one or both parental curves. There is a distinct tendency to intermediateness, and one also equally strong for the curve of the hybrid to be above or below the parental curves. (4) There is an entire absence of any marked ten- dency to a period of early resistance followed by rapid reaction. There are mere suggestions of such resistance as,Jor instance, in I. persira var. purpurea and the hybrid in the chromic-acid and uranium-nitrate reactions: and of I. sindjarensis in the sodium-salievlate reaction. (5) The earliest period during the 60 minutes at which (lie three curves are best separated to differen- tiate the starches varies with the different reagents. Approximately, this period occurs within 5 minutes in the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium suphoeyanate, sodium hy- droxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chlo- ride, and mercuric chloride; at 15 minutes with chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, uranium nitrate, and cobalt nit rati' ; and at 00 minutes with barium chloride Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 33 and Charts D 442 to D 462.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the nt with temperature, potassium sulphide. and cobalt nitrate; the same as those of the pollen parent with iodine and sulphuric acid; the same as those of both parent < in the reactions with chromic acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulpho- cyanate, and sodium hydroxide; intermediate with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, sodium sulphide, uranium nitrate, and strontium nitrate (in one being closer to the seed parent, in two closer to the pollen parent, and in two mid-intermediate) ; highest with pyrogallic acid, potassium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride (in two being closer to the seed parent, in two closer to the pollen parent, and in one as close to one as to the other parent) ; and lowest with the polarization, gentian violet, safranin, calcium nitrate, copper nitrate, and barium chloride (in four being closer to the seed parent, and in two closer to the pollen parent ). The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties : Same as seed parent, 3 ; same as pollen parent. 2 ; same as both parents, 5 ; intermediate, 5 ; highest, 5 ; lowest, 6. The influences of the seed and pollen parents seem to be about equal, slightly in favor of the former. Inter- mediateness is recorded in about one-fifth of the reac- tions, and highness and lowness in about two-fifths. Composite Curves of Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of 7m persica var. purpura, I. sindjarensis, and 7. pursind. (Chart E 33.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are : ( 1 ) The marked closeness of all three curves through- out, the most noticeable differences being in the reac- tions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, temperature, potassium hydroxide, uranium nitrate, cupric chloride, and barium chloride. In all other reac- tions (17 out of 26) the curves are nearly or practically identical, their closeness indicating very closely related parental species, or more likely varieties. (2) The curve of 7. persica var. purpurea tends to !><• lower than that of the other parent in the reactions with polarization, temperature, sulphuric acid, potassium sulphide, uranium nitrate, cupric chloride, ami barium chloride ; higher with iodine, gentian violet, and safranin ; and the same or practically the same with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, so- dium salicylate, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, and mercuric chloride. (3) The curve of the hybrid follows very closely the curves of the parents, it being closer to or identical with the curve of one or the other, or identical with both. (1) Tn 7. persira- var. purpurea the yery high reac- tions with pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate. sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide reactions: the high reactions with polarization, chromic acid, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and meruric chloride ; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, temperature ; and the very low reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, ami barium chloride. IRIS. 113 (5) In /. sindjarensis the very high reactions with pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, pota sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, and cupric chloride; the high read - with polari chromic and. sodium salicylate, calcium mi rat'', uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and mercuric chloride; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, .-a I'ran in, and temperature ; the lo^ reactions with cobalt nitrate and barium chloride reactions ; and thi , low reactions with chloral hydrate and pota sulphide. (6) In the hybrid the verj high reactions with pyro- gallic arid, nitric arid, sulphuric acid, hydrochlorii potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sul- phocyanate, sodium hydroxide, and sodium sulphide : the high reactions with polarization, chromic acid, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride] the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and temperature; and the very low reac- tions with chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, and barium chloride. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: Verj low. I. persica v:ir. purpurea. I- sindjarensis I. pursind. Very high. High Mod- crate. Low. 'a 10 9 •a s 9 4 1 4 0 •> 0 Notes on the Irises. Among the very striking features of the four charts are : The closeness of all three curves in each chart and the wavering relationship of the hybrid curve to one or the other or both parental curves, occasionally going alio-,,, or below parental extremes in Charts E 30, E 31, and E :;::. and frequently (l"> out of 26 reactions) in Chart E32; the close correspondence of tin- curvi the three sets of rhizomatous irids (Charts E 30, E 31, and E32); and the very definite differentiation of the curves of the rhizomatous and tuberous sen,-. In the first set the cross is between members of the subgenera Ococyclus and Apagon; in 1 econd set, between members of the subgenera Ococyclus and Togo niris and Regeliaj in the third set, between members ol the subgenus Pogoniris and Regelia; and in the t urth set. between members of the subgenus Juno. In the three sets of rhizomatous irids the curves are so nearly alike as to suggest that the subgeneric division oJ selbring referred to in Part II is botanically largely artificial, and that the primary division into rhizomatous and tuberous groups is well founded in expressing funda mental botanical differentiation. All lj one set of tuberous irises was studied in detail in this research, cursory investigations were made with other memb es (including /. histrio Reichb., /. 1'., iss and Knit.. /. reticulata M. Bieb.. /. alata Poir., and /. caucasica Hoffm. ; the first three be! is Xiphion and the last two to the subgenus ■hum), in all of which the reactions were in close correspondence with those of this set. In the previous research with irid starches it was found that the members of the rhizo- 8 matous series have in com the tuber- besides different histologic properl ii de-ice of polarization, lower reactivities with iodine, higher reactivitii with gentian violet and safranin, and distinctly higher tempera gelatinization. Owing to improper strengths of the rcagenl led that is sa ntiate th then studied : I was clear e\ of the two serii -, the mi 1 the rhizi a whole, highi r 1 ■ with chloral hy- drate and chi chloride and Purdy's solution. These results ari : 1, c, i-,| »iili those of the present research, there being in the rhizomatous series mean lower reactivities with pola- rization and iodine, higher reactivities with gentian violet and safranin, higher temperatui tinization, higher reactivity with chloral hydrate, 1 tendency to a higher reactivity with 1 hromic acid, and a lower reactivity with potassium hydroxide. The types of curves of the rhi: irids. respectively, differ chiefly in the relative lov of the rhizomatous curve in the reactions with pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hyd acid, potassium hydro potassium iodide, -odium hydroxide, sodium sul : calcium nitrate, uranium in!' ite, co >per nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride, and the highness in those with chloral hydrate and -odium salicylate. Probably a 11 ion:; tic irids «ill be found some sj ies or hybrid that will, as in ea-e ,,| the crinums, bridge the two -eric-. Owing to the almost invariable closeness of the three curves in each set, opportunity is rarely afforded for a satisfactory study of the relation-hip- of the hyhr one or the other or both parents. It will he si - following summary, the figures of wl i I 1 he taken as having only tentative value-, that the different hy- brids vary in their parental relationships, lly in their intermediate, highest, and 1 rds. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties of the hybrids a - sameness, intermediateness, and deficit in n la I ion to t he pa rent - : -0 -_ - ^ 3 Z. - ; •j. - t S c. E - 5 i . Eti s 7: 1 ■ B -: I. ism a!i ■i ■1 ■2 12 1 6 0 :i 1 2 1 1 11 3 1 tr :: ■1 5 5 5 r. The diffi n nces in the reactivi if the rhi- zomatous and tuberous series are indicated in the fol- lowing table : Rhizomatous series: 1 il erica-trojana-ismali 1 . il erica -cengialti-dorak . - . I. cengialti-pallida-mrs. grej Tuberous scries: 1 persica sindjarensis-pursind ,V,r,V Hid.. 3 3 2.3 9.3 2 3.1 3.3 ■ 8.7 Mod- erate. g Low. B.9 B 9.7 4 0.7 Very low. 4.7 5 5.7 3.1 114 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. 34. Comparisons of the Starches of Gladioli s CARDINAIJSj (i. < nl.VlLLEI. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reac- tions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with chemical reagents the parents and the hybrid cxhil.it properties in common in varying degrees of development and also individualities which collectively arc in each case distinctive, although the hes show characters in general that are closely akin. The starch of Gladiolus tristis in comparison with that of G. cardinalis exhibits as prominent differences certain peculiarities of the aggregates and an ahsence of a t\ | f compound grain that is found, and the pres- ence of another typo of compound grain that is not found in G. cardinalis; and sharply defined pressure facets are more common. The hilum is less distinct; an irregular cavity at the hilum is often larger and more irregular; fissuration is more common; and eccentricity is greater. The lamelhe are less distinct and numerous. The size of the grains is less. In the polariscopic, selenite, and quali- tative iodine reactions there are many differences which seemingly are of a minor character, yet which collec- tively are cpjite diagnostic. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate there are many differences, mostly minor, some individualizing one or the other parent. The starch of the hybrid in com- parison with the starches of the parents contains certain compound grains similar to a type found only in G. car- dinalis and also a linear type of aggregate that is found only in (I. tristis. There are many minor differences, hut the grains are on the whole more closely related to those of G. cardinalis. The hilum exhibits more numer- ous clefts and the fissuration is more varied than in cither parent; eccentricity is about the same as in G. tristisaai greater than in (I. cardinalis; hut in general characters the hilum is more like that of G. cardinalis. The lamelhe in character are mid-intermediate, but the number is in - of the numbers in the parents. The size is closer to that of G. tristis. Tn the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions there are leanings to one or the other parent, but the relationship is on the whole much closer to G. cardinalis. In the qualitative chemi- cal reactions there are corresponding leanings and relationships. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Lir/lit, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization : G. cardinalis, high to very high, much higher than in G. tristis, value 85. G. tristis, moderate to high, value G5. G. colvillei, high to very high, not quite so high as in G. cardinalis, value Iodine: ( ;. cardinalis, moderate to deep, the same ns in G. tristis, value 60. G. trisiis, i In deep, value 80. G. colvillei, moderate to deep, lighter than in either parent, value 55. Gentian violet: G. cardinalis, moderate, higher than in G. tristis, value 50. G. trisiis, light to moderate, value 10. G. colvillei, moderate, intermediate between the parents, value 47. Safranin: G. cardinalis, moderate, deeper than in G. tristis, value 53. G. tristis, light to moderate, value 45. G. colvillei, moderate, the same as in G. cardinalis, value 53. Temperature: ( : cardinalis, majority at Mi to 84.5°, all at 84 to 86°, mean 85°. G. tristis, majority at 76 to 7sn, all al Ts to 7!i°, mean 78.6°. G. colvillei, majority at 78 to 80°, all at 82 to 83°, mean 82.5°. The reactivities of G. cardinalis are higher than those of G. Iris/is in the polarization, gentian violet, and safra- nin; lower in the temperature reaction; and the same in that with iodine. The reactivities of the hybrid are in- Table A 34. Chloral hydrafa G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Chromic hydrate: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Pyrogallic arid : G. cardinalis G. tristis ( i. colvillei Nitric acid: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. oolvillci Sulphuric acid: G. cardinalis (!. tristis G. colvillei Hydrochloric acid: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Potassium hydroxide: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Potassium iodide: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Potassium sulphocyanatc: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Potassium sulphide: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Sodium hydroxide : G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Sodium sulphide: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Sodium salicylate: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Calcium nitrate: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Uranium nitrate: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Strontium nitrate: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Cobalt nitrate: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Copper nitrate: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Cupric chloride: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Barium chloride: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei Mercuric chloride: G. cardinalis G. tristis G. colvillei 1 .'O 3 GO 7 10 1 1 77. 2 G ;,1 53 53 53 ">t 55 34 43 44 75 90 95 98 82 93 99 22 32 52 88 77 83 15 24 35 42 1 1 22 is st> 9 15 96 99 98 12 95 10 8 21 7 r,s 85 32 37 19 15 19 22 50 58 65 13 17 20 1 2 1 3 1 2 35 41 95 97 25 27 32 40 63 os 22 2S 26 70 17 99 97 9 18 6 4 9 4 26 46 21 3 3 2.5 8 11 5 7 10 6 3 4 5 3 3 6 9 GLADIOLUS. 115 termediate in the polarization, gentian violet, and temp crat urc reactions ; lowest in the iodine reaction ; and the same as thai of G. cardinalis but higher than thai of G. tristis in the safranin read The hybrid is on the whole distinctly closer to 0. cardinalis than to minutes with chromic acid, pyri acid, hydrochloric acid, and potassium sulphocyanate ; at 30 minutes with strontium nitrate; and at 60 minutes with nitric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium i potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, © nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and men chloride. I n a number of the i latter groups the differences arc trivial and within the limits ii riment. REAI CION-INTEN8ITIES "I Till. HYBRID. This section sities of the hybrids re ards sameness, intermedial .and ■ in relation to the parent . | Table A •'! I and Charts I) 163 to I) I The reactivit e hybrid as those of the pollen parent in none of the reactions ; the same as of the seed parent in the n '.ith safranin, chromic acid, nitric acid, uranium nitrate, cupric chlo- ride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride: the Same as those of both parents in that with cobal "lien in ll latinization is extremely slow; interme- diate in those with polarization, gentian violet, tempera- ture, ami \<\ rogallic acid (in all four being closer to the seed parent); highest in none: and lowest with iodine, chloral hydrate, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potas- sium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphi nate, potassium sulphide. Bodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, strontium ni- trate, and copper nitrate (in 12 being closer to the seed parent, and in 2 as close to one as to the other parent). The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as seed parent, T: same as pollen parent, 0; same as both parent-. 1; intermediate, !; highest, 0; lowest, II. The most striking features of the foregoing data are the absence of a single reaction in which there was same- ness or even inclination more to the pollen than to the ^■i'i\ parent; the slight tendency to intermediate] and the very strongly marked tendency I'm' the eurvi the hybrid to he below those of the parents. Composite Curves of the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves ,,f the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Gladiolus cardinalis, G. tristis, and G. col- li!)lei. (Chart E 34.) The most conspicuous feature- of tin- chart arc: ( 1) The varying relationship the curve of G. tristis bears to the curve of the other parent, sometimes above, below, or the same or practically tbe same. It is above in the reactions with temperature, chloral hydrate, pyro- gallic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, and copper nitrate; below with polarization, gentian violet, and safranin; and the same or practically the same with iodine, chromic acid, sulphuric a -mm sulphide, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. Tbe other parent, G. cardinalis, is higher in only the polarization, gentian-violet, and safra- nin reactions. (2) The varying degrees of separation of the pa- rental curves, tl ' marked separation being noted in tic ns witli polarization, temperature. pyro- gallic acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, and strontium nitrate (3) The marked tendi ncy for the curve of tbe hy- brid to be closer to lie- curve of G. cardinalis than to the other i>;i ri I to be lowest of the thri (4) In ./. tristis the very high reactions with sul- phuric acid: the high reactions with polarization, iodine, and sodium salicylate ; the moderate with gentian violet, 116 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. safranin, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and potassium sulphocyanate; the low with temperature, chloral hy- drate, and hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, and sodium Bulphide; and the very low reac- tions with nil i a id, potassium hydroxide, potassium sulphide, (allium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobaH nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, in chloride, and mercuric chloride. (5) In G. i s the very high reactions with polarization and sulphuric acid; the high reactions with and -odium salicylate; the moderate reactions with gentian violet, safranin. and chromic acid; the low reac- tions with chloral hydrate and hydrochloric acid ; and the very low reactions with temperature, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potas- sium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydrox- ide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric iride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (6) In the hybrid the very high reactions with polarization and sulphuric acid ; the absence of any high reaction; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, chromic acid, and sodium salicylate ; the low reaction with temperature; the very low reactions with chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hydro- chloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, po- tassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. Following i- a summary of the reaction-intensities: Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. G. tristis 1 2 2 3 2 0 5 3 5 6 2 1 11 17 IS :;.">. Comparisons of the Starches of Tkitonia pottsii, t. ceocosmia aueea, and t. ceocos- M EFLOEA. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reac- i s with selenite, reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical reagents the starches of the parents and hybrid exhibit properties in common in varying degrees of development and also certain indi- vidualities, which latter, although as a rule of a minor character, are in conjunction with the properties in common sufficient for differential purposes. The starch of Tritonia crocosmia aurea in comparison with that of T. pottsii shows among the most conspicuous dilFerences in form a larger proporl i< E permanently isolated grains ; more numerous compound grains of two components; less numerous grains with well-defined pressure face's; triangular grain- more elongated ; and varied proportions rains. The hilum is more refractive ; a rounded or irregular cavity is more frequently found; more often fissured, and the clefts are as a rule deeper; there e differences in the forms of fissuration; iirieitv is slightly greater. The lamella- are inct; a marginal hand of refractive lamellae is more frequently present; the numbers are about the same. The sizes differ but little. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions there are numer- ous differences which are Beemingly of a minor charac- ter. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate many differences are recorded, some of which are individually quite distinctive. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the parental starches is found to show markedly the influences of both parents; leaning to one or the other parent or sameness with both are' very conspicuous. In form the difl es are essentially in the varying proportions of different types of grains, the starch of the hybrid being closer to that of T. crocosmia aurea. The hilum in eccentricity is closer to that of T. crocosmia aurea, but in every other character closer to the other parent. The lamellae and size differ but little from those of the parents, and in both respects the relationship is closer to T. pollsii. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reac- tions, and in the reactions with the various chemical reagents there are leanings to one or the other parent, or sameness to both, but on the whole distinctly toward T. crocosmia aurea. Notwithstanding the closeness of all three starches it is quite remarkable how readily the variable parental leanings of the hybrid are detected. Reaction-intensities Expressed 1/y Light, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: T. pottsii, moderate to very high, value 70. T. crocosmia aurea, high to very high, higher than in T. pottsii, value 75. T. crocosmteflora, moderate to very high, lower than in T. pottsii, value 67. Iodine: T. pottsii, very light, value 10. T. crocosmia aurea, moderate, value 50. T. crocosmteflora, light, value 25. Gentian violet: T. pottsii, light to moderate, value 40. T. crocosmia aurea, light to moderate, lighter than T. pottsii, value 35. T. crocosma^flora, light to moderate, the same as T. pottsii, value 40. Safranin: T. pottsii, light to moderate, value 40. T. crocosmia aurea, light to moderate, lower than T. pottsii, value 35. T. crocosmceflora, light to moderate, deeper than in the parents, value 45. Temperature: T. pottsii, majority at 73 to 75°, all at 76 to 77.5°, mean 7(1.75°. T. crocosmia aurea, majority at 78 to 80°, all al S0to82°, mean 81°. T. crocosmteflora, majority at 74 to 76°, all at 7ii to 78°, mean 77°. The reactivity of T. pottsii is higher than that of T. crocosmia aurea. in the polarization and iodine reac- tions, and higher in the gentian-violet, safranin. and temperature reactions. The reactivity of the hybrid is intermediate in the iodine reaction: the same as that of T. pottsii in the gentian-violet and temperature reac- tions; lowest of the three in the polarization reaction; and the highest of the three in the safranin reaction. The relationship throughout is closer to T. pottsii. Table A 35 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Tritonia pottsii, T. crocosmia aurea. and T. crocosmafiora, showing the quantitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time- intervals. (Charts D 484 to D 50 1 . ) Among the most conspicuous features of these charts are the following: (1) Excepting the sulphuric-acid and barium-chlo- ride reactions in which the differences in reactivity are insignificant, the starches of the parents exhibit well- defined differences which are very variable in extent with the different reagents. With all of the reagents, ex- cepting those noted and chloral hydrate, T. pottsii has the higher reactivity, but in the reactions with the latter it TKITONIA. 117 Taiii.e A 35. i T. pottaii P. orocoamia aurea T, crocoamsaflora i Ihromic acid: T. pottaii T. orocoamifl aurea T. oroo isnuBflora Pj rogallic acid: T. pottaii T. orocoamia aurea. T i ii sflora Nitric acid: T. pottsii T. orocoamia aui ■ T. crocosmsaflora Bulphuric acid: i ttaii T. orocoamia aure i T. crocoamasflora Hydrochloric acid: T. pottsii T. crocosmia aurea T. crocoaniBflora Potassium hydroxide: T. pottaii T. croooamia aurea .... T. crocoamtsflora T. i ■• > 1 1 - i i T. orocoamia aun i I cr smseflora ! nun Bulphocyanate: T. pottsii T. crocoamia aui T. orocoameeflora Pota aium sulphide : T. pottsii T. crocosmia aurea .... T. crocosmaifli >ra Sodium hydroxide: T. pottsii T. crocosmia aurea T. crocoamsaflora Sodium sulphide: T. pottsii T. crocosniia aun T. crocosmn-llora Sodium salicylate: I pottsii T. orocoamia aun T. cr mueflora Calcium nil T. pottsii T. crocosmia aui. T. crocosnuaflora Uranium nitrati T. pottsii T. crocosmia aurea ... T. crocoamaaflora Strontium nitrate: T. pottsii T. crocoamia aurea T. crorosina'II<,ra . . . . T. pottsii T. crocosmia :e;r. T. crocosma?flora Copper nitrati T. pottsii T. crocoamia aur. i T. crocosmsflora C'upric chloride: T. pottsii T. crocosmia aur T. crocoamsaflora Barium chloride: T. pottsii T. crocosmia aurea... T. orocosmsaflora Mercuric chl, T. pottsii T. crocosmia aurea .... T. crocosmsflora £ E a «5 a a - 10 15 III 52 8 20 :> .Mi 2 24 54 5 36 95 13 43 • » 9 • in 111 12 73 36 81 • 15 L'S 5 9 12 17 15 2g '.i 12 in 20 78 So ■ 57 69 M', 5 7 1 1 2 ! s 22 33 71 34 13 29 92 60 90 19 5 11 9 3 G 24 8 10 14 11 20 24 28 6 7 6 15 17 18 10 l l 1C 2 • ■ 6 7 10 11 12 15 60 73 90 1 2 1 2 68 70 'J. 99 90 92 98 99 39 20 33 67 27 r,l 97 86 97 8 2 4 -7 58 91 G8 29 65 95 36 14 31 It', 5 8 50 13 80 11 15 15 2 3 I 4 2 3 4 4 16 8 15 13 16 i i 6 1 9 10 11 has a somewhat lower i The differences are, cm the whole, Buch as to su (2) Thi ship • j. art to intermediateness and toward the curves of thi parent. (.'i i An early period ed, lint i" the contrary tl usually present, so thai the pen d during the first 5 minutes is propo mmonly very much larger, thai) quenl 5 minute interval. An early period of resistance is uoticeable particularly in thi with chromii ami p\ rogallic ai id, « hile a I"'.'. noted particularly in those with hydrochloric arid, potas- sium Bulpl . sodium hydroxide, sodium Bulp ami sodium salicylate (T. pottsii and the hybrid). (I) The earliest period during the 60 minutes at which the three curves are best separated, and the best time for the differentiation of the starch variable in relation to the different reagents. Approxi- mately this pi ' it the end of 5 minute ins with potassium Bulphocyanate, sodium sul- phide, and sodium salii j L5 minutes with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic arid, hydrochloric arid, potassium iodide, hydroxide, calcium ni- , uranium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; at 30 minutes with nitric acid, potassium hydroxide, strontium nitrati-, and cobalt ni- i rate ; and at 60 minutes with potassium sulphide. Kl LI TION-INTENSITIES OF THE II YllKII). Thi the reaction-intei the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediatem 5, and deficit in relation to the parent. (Table A JO and Charts D484 to D504.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the gentian-violet and temperature reactions; the same as those of the pollen parent in the cobalt-nitrate reaction ; I as those of both parents in the sulphuric-acid and barium-chloride reactions; in- termediate in those with iodine, chromic arid, pyrogallic arid, hydrochloric arid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, so- dium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, 1 al- cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercurii chloride (in 14 being 1 Loser I seed parent and in 2 closeT to the pollen parent i : high- est with sairanin, nitric acid, and strontium nitrate 8 being closer to the seed parent and in the othi the pollen parent); and lowest with polarization and chloral hydrate, in both being closer to the seed parent. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as seed parent, '.' : same as pollen parent, 1; same as both parents. 2; intermediate. 17; highest, 3; lien parent seems to have had very little in- fluence in determining the characters of the starch of the hybrid. The tendency to intermediateness of the hybrid eptionally well marked, and there is very little tendency tor the hybrid curve to be higher or lower than arental curves. Com POSIT] t !0RVES OF Itr ICTION-IN I! \-l I II '-. This section treat- of the composite curves ot' the showing the differentiation of the starches of Tritonia pottsii, T. ia aurea, and T. crocosmwflora. (Chart E35.) Among the conspicuous features of the chart are: l 1 ) The usually well-marked separation of the curves of the parents, together with an almost invariably 118 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. higher position of the curve of Tritonia pottsii and the correspondence of the two curves in the up-and- down pariations. The only places at which the curve of distinctly lower than that of T. crocosmia are in the polarization, iodine, and chloral-hydrate reactions. The curve is the same or practically the same in the reactions with sulphuric acid, potassium sul- phide, sodium salicylate, and barium chloride. (2) In T. pottsii the very high reactions with sul- phuric acid : tin' high reactions with polarization, chromic acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium sulphocyanate, and sodium salicylate; the moderate reactions with gentian violet, safranin, and pyrogallic acid ; the low reactions '.-.nli temperature, chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, and stron- tium nitrate; and the very low reactions with iodine, -ium hydroxide, potassium sulphide, calcium ni- trate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (3) In T. crocosmia aurea the very high reaction with sulphuric acid ; the high reactions with polarization and sodium salicylate ; the moderate reactions with iodine, chromic acid, and hydrochloric acid; the low reactions with gentian violet, safranin, temperature, chloral hy- drate, pyrogallic acid, potassium sulphocyanate, and so- dium hydroxide; and the very low reactions with nitric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. i I) In the hybrid the very high reactions with sul- phuric acid and sodium salicylate ; the high reactions with polarization, chromic acid, hydrochloric acid, and potas- sium sulphocyanate; the moderate reactions with gentian . safranin, pyrogallic acid, and sodium hydroxide; the low reactions with iodine, temperature, nitric acid, potassium iodide, sodium sulphide, and strontium ni- trate; and the very low reactions with chloral hydrate, potassium hydroxide, potassium sulphide, calcium ni- trate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. T. pottsii 1 1 2 5 2 4 3 3 4 7 7 6 10 13 T. crocosmceflora 10 36. Comparisons or- the Stakciies of Reuo.ma SINGLE CEIMSOM SCARLET, V,. SOCOTKAXA, AND II. M IIS. HEAL. In the histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite and iodine, and qualitative reac- tions with the various chemical reagents the three starches have properties in common in various degrees of develop- ment and in each case certain individualities. The starch of Begonia socotrana in comparison with that of B. single crimson scarlet contains no compound grains or aggregates; the grains are not so often irregular, but where irregularity exists il is more marked; the grains are more elongated and the round type few. The hilum is somewhat less distinct and more often fissured, and a peculiar form of fissure is found; ecentricity is greater. The lamella' are somewhat more distinct and somewhat less regular, and there is an absence of a very coarse lamella near the hilum and also of one outlining the pri- mary starch deposit in compound grains if the deposit consists of both primary and secondary lamella1. Other- wise the character and arrangements are the same. The size is larger. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualita- tive iodine reactions there are many differences. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and strontium nitrate there are also many differences, many quite striking and dis- tinctive of one or the other parent. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of tin- parents exhibits hut few individualities in form, and in this histological character it is in closer relationship to B. socotrana. The starch of the hybrid is closer to that of li. single crimson scarlet in the general characters of the hilum, hut nearer the oilier parent in form, eccentricity of the hilum, size, and arrangement of the lamellae (ex- cepting when the grain consists of a primary and a sec- ondary part, when the relationship is closer to the first parent). Certain irregularities of form are seen that are not present in either parent, and the lamella' are more distinct and not so fine as they are in the parents. In the characters of the polariscopic figure and in the sele- nite reaction it is closer to B. single crimson scarlet. In the iodine reactions it is closer to B. single crimson scar- let. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and strontium nitrate the relationship is closer to B. single crimson scarlet. Some of the grains during gelatinization be- have like those of one parent and others like those of the other, and some show associated peculiarities of both parents. The resemblances are, on the whole, more closely Telated to B. single crimson scarlet, as is also the case in the quantitative reactions. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: B. sing. crim. scar., moderately high to high, value 60. B. socotrana, moderately high to high, the same as in B. single crimson scarlet, value 60. B. mrs. heal, moderately high to high, less than in either parent, value 55. Iodine: B. sing. crim. scar., moderate, value 45. B. socotrana, light to moderate, much less than in B. single crimson scarlet, value 30. B. mrs. heal, moderate, the same as in B. single crimson scarlet, value 45. Gentian violet: B. sing. crim. scar., moderate, value 45. B. socotrana, light to moderate, much less than in B. single crimson scarlet, value 35. B. mrs. heal, moderate, same as in B. single crimson scarlet, value 45. Safranin : B. singl crim. scar., moderate to deep, value 60. B. socotrana, moderate to deep, less than in B. single crimson scarlet, value 55. B. mrs. heal, moderate to deep, same as in B. single crimson scarlet, value 60. Temperature: B, ting. crim. scar., in the majority at 67 to 6S.5", in all at 70 to 72°, mean 71°. B. socotrana, in the majority at 79 to 80°, in all at 81 to 81.8°, mean SI. 4°. B. mrs. heal, in I he majority at 67 to 60°, in all at 71 to 72°, mean 71.5°. The reactivity of B. single crimson scarlet is higher than that of the other parent in the iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and temperature reactions; and the same or practically the same in the polarization reaction. The reactivity of the hybrid is the same or practically the the same as that of B. single crimson scarlet in the reac- tions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and tempera- ture; ami is the lowest of the three in the polarization reaction. Tin- hybrid is closer to B. single crimson scar- !■ I than to the other parent in the reactions with iodine. gentian violet, safranin. and temperature, and is the same in relation to both parents in the polarization reaction. BEGONIA. 119 Tabu A 3C . O o ■ - a a a m i a a a a S T a S Chloral hydrate; B. ung. crim. scar 88 38 S5 n .'i 58 7 .'7 li 7 99 99 51 ■1 99 99 :;. 96 SI 1 si 111 7ii 3 95 90 5 1 Ml 10 91 79 ■'. 99 99 -i.i 87 95 66 95 Chromic acid: B, sing. crim. Bear 92 Pyrogallic acid B. sing, crini. Bear. 88 92 97 0.5 71 Nil ric acid: B. sing. crim. Bear. Illl so s III 68 0 98 10 98 ll 88 Hi IS 23 s M, III 38 li 15 75 7 95 98 99 100 92 99 90 99 100 Sulphuric acid: B. sing, crim. scar. B. mrs. heal Hydrochloride acid: 90 si 12 -. 99 89 99 95 Potassium hydroxide B. sing. crim. scar. B. socotraua B. mrs. heal I', tium iodide: B. sing, crim. sear. B. socotraua too 100 100 1 Pol issium sulpho- nate: B. sing, crin 99 is B. mrs. heal turn sulphide: B. Ming. crim. scar. 100 3 99 100 'J.". B 75 Sodium hydroxide: B. sing, crim s| 30 93 99 99 ii sulphide: B. sing. crim. scar. 9 90 ■(7 61 72 Sodium salicylate: B. ping. crim. scar. Calcium nitrate: 99 59 99 1 17 78 .i.i .'7 11 •is :: 22 si 95 11 16 16 .19 7. 1 Uranium nitrate: ■•-, B. mrs. heal Strontium nitrate: B. sing, crini. BCar. B. Bocotrana B. mrs. heal 1 oball nitrate: 22 59 100 9g si 96 0.5 II 1 ..;■>.. i oil : B. sing, crii so 99 0.5 Cupric chloride B. sing. crim. scar. 9.5 Barium chloride: B. sing. crim. scar. 66 10 Mercuric chloride: B. wing. crim. scar. 9S 3.5 80 Table A 36 shows the reaction-inten itiee in percent- of total Btarch gelatinized at definite intervals ( seconds and minul Velocity bea< tion < !i i.-. This section treats of tin- veloi the starches of Beg> m scarlet, I', soco- trana, and B.mrs. I iwing quantitative differ in the behai ior toward different reagents at definite time- intervals. (Charts D50S to D 5 The most conspicuous features of this group of era are: ( 1 ) The extraordinary variation of the relations of the curves in the different charts : in some, all three ci being practically identical or close together; in others, two curves keeping close and the third well separated or even separated to the extreme; and in others, .ill three being well separated from one another. Th liarities are due largely primarily to the remarkable variations in the reactivities of B. socotraua in re in the different reagents (with one reagent being reactive and with another the reverse) ; an darily to the almost uniformly very high reactivities of B. single crimson scarlet (18 very high, 2 high, and 1 low), to- gether with the marked variations in the relationships of the hybrid to /.'. single crimson scarlet, the hybrid being in many reactions identical or practically identical with this parenl and in others having varying di intermediateness, but being much closer, as a rule, to this parenl than to the other. Excepting the sulphuric-acid and potassium-hydrate charts, in which the reactions of all three starches are shown to occur with great rapidity, there is a tendency to a well-marked or even extreme separation of the parental curves, the starch of B. single crimson scarlet showing, with one exception (barium chloride), a very high to high reactivity, and thai of B. socotraua, with seven exceptions (chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, potassium hy- droxide, potassium sulphide, and sodium salicylate) a low or usually very low reactivity. (•■i) The higher reactivity of li. single crimson scar- let than of 1>. socotrana with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nil ric acid, hydrochloric acid, potas- sium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sul- phide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium sali- cylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium ni- trate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride and mercuric chloride, and the same reactivities with sulphuric acid and potassium hydroxide, arc small differences in the reactivities of the parents with chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, and -odium salicylate, and from large to very large differ- ences in the other reactions noted, excepting the sul- phuric-acid and potassium-hydroxide reactions, in which the two are the same. (3) The tendency of the hybrid curves to be the same or nearly the same as the curves of li. single crim- son scarlet, or be of ome degree of intermediateness, usually closer to this parent, throughout the wh of reactions. (Sec following subsection.) (I) A period of early resistance followed by a com- parative rapid reaction is conspicuous for its almost en- tin absi nee. Such a period is suggested in the reactions of the hybrid in the calcium-nitrate reaction, in /.'. single crimson scarlet in the barium-chloride reaction, and in B. socotrana in the chromic-acid reaction. (5) The earliest period during the 60 minutes at which the three curves an- best separated to differentiate tin starches varus with the different reagents. With i'im exceptions this occur- in 5 minutes. The exceptions 120 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. are chromic acid, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride in 15 minutes, pyrogallic acid in 30 minutes, and coball nitrate in 15 minutes. I [ON-IN 1 ENS! CIES OF THE II YBKID. '1'his section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 36 and Chan- D515 to D 526.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed paivnt in the reactions with iodine, gentian violet, Bafranin, temperature, nitric acid, hydrochloric . potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, and potassium .sulphide; the same as those of the pollen mi in a,, ne ; the ame as those of both parents in actions with sulphuric acid and potassium hydrox- ide; intermediate with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, so- dium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, stron- i nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cuprie chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride (in all 14 being nearer the seed parent) ; highest in none; and lowest in the polarization reaction, in which it is as close to one as to the other parent. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as -ceil parent, !»; same as pollen parent, 0; parents 2; intermediate, II; highest, 0; lowest, 1. Sameness as the seed parent and intermediaten with a universal inclination to the seed parent are very pii nous feat ores of these data. In the two reactions wherein all three starches are the same the reactions red with such rapidity as not to permit of differen- tiation, and in the polarization reaction in which the hybrid -hows the lowest reactivity of the three and is as related to one as to the other parent the crudity of the method of valuation of the reaction has not brought out differences that probably exist. The properties of tarch seem to have been determined primarily by id parent, the effect of the other parent being expressed in the lowering of reactive-intensities, varying in degree in the different reactions, hut never so far as to the point of rnid-intermediatencr--. Composite Cueves ok the Keaction-intexsities. This section treats of the composite curves of the tion-intensities, showing the differentiation of the hes of Begonia single crimson scarlet, /»'. socolrana, and /;. mrs. heal. (Chart E :iti.) -pinions features of this chart are: (l) The generally close accord of the curves of /;. single crimson scarlet and the hybrid and the extraordi- narily erratic course of the curve of /;. socolrana through- out si of the chart. The hybrid, which is a tuberous form, follows . ly, as a rule, the reactivities of the first parent, which is also tuberous, while the other parent, which is seinit uberous (bulbils), has a very differ- ed type of curve — far more different from that of the Other parent than wa8 recorded in the curves uf tie tendeT and hardy crinums and the rhizomatous and tuberous irises. i -.» I The curve of /;. singl arlet is higher than the curve id /.*. socotrana throughout the chart (e\- ii the reactions with polaj i al ion, sulphurii ai id and potassium hydroxide, in which they are alike), and in most instances it tends to be very much higher, the ,,ul\ reactions in which there is marked approximation being those with chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, and sodium salicylate. (3) In B. single crimson scarlet the very high reac- tion with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydrox- ide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potas- sium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, eupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; the high reactions with polarization, safranin, pyrogallic acid, and coball nitrate ; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, and temperature; and the low reaction with barium chloride. (I) In B. socotrana the very high reactions with chloral hydrate, sulphuric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium sulphide, and sodium salicylate; the high reac- tions with polarization and nitric acid; the moderate reactions with safranin and chromic acid; the low reac- tions with iodine, gentian violet, temperature, sodium hydroxide, and strontium nitrate; and the very low reac- tions with pyrogallic acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium sulphide, cal- cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper ni- trate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. (5) Tn the hybrid the very high reactions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulpho- cyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium ni- trate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chlo- ride; the high reactions with safranin and chromic acid : the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, and gentian violet; the low reactions with temperature, pyrogallic acid, and mercuric chloride; and the very low reactions with cobalt nitrate ami barium chloride. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: Very high. High. Mod- : . Low. erate. Very lew. B. single crimson scarlet 18 5 1C 2 2 3 1 2 5 3 3 0 12 2 :?7. COMPABISONS OF THE StAIK'M ES OF BEGONIA ImiI 1:1.1. I H. Ill' KOSE, B. SOCOTRANA, AND B. ENSIGN. In histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, r< ac- tions with selenite, reactions with iodine, and qualitative reaction- with various chemical reagents all three starches have properties in common in varying degrees of de- velopment, the sum id' which in each case is distinctive of the starch. The starch of Begonia socolrana in com- in with that of B. double light rose shows an ab- sence of aggregates and has more numerous irregularities. The lnlum is less distinct, somewhat more often fissured, and more eccentric. The lamella? are not so distinct; more distinct at the distal than at the proximal end. instead of sometimes the reverse as in B. double light BEGONIA. 121 rose; and they are more numerous. The size is tlian in /.'. double light rose. In the polariscopic, mi.', and iodine read ions there are vai ious differences which seem to be of a minor character, and the same is true i>f ilu' reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and strontium nitrate. The sianh of the hybrid is closer to thai of />'. double light /■cxc in the form of the grains, character of the hilum, character of the lamellae, and size of the smaller grains, hut nearer to B. socotrana in tl ccentricity of the hilum and size of the larger grains. It is closer to B. double light rose in the appearance with selenite, but nearer the other parent in the polariscopic figures. It i- closer to U\i~ first parent in the iodine reactions. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and strontium nitrate, while closer to />'. double light /-esc, the influences of /•'. soco- trana are quite manifest in each. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Tempera- tun1 Reactions. Polarization: li. doub. light rose, moderately high to high, value 70. B. socotrana, moderate to moderately high, less than in B. double light rose, value 00. B. ensign, moderate to high, intermediate between parents, value 67. Iodine: B. doub. light rose, moderate, value 15. B. socotrana, light to moderate, less than in B. double light rose, value 30. B. ensign, light to mod. rate, intermediate between the parents, value 40. Gentian violet: B. doub. light rose, light to moderate, value 40. B. socotrana, light to moderate, less than in B. double light rose, value 35. B. ensign, light to moderate, less than in either parent, value 30. Safranin: B. doub. light rose, moderate to deep, value 60. I'., socotrana, moderate, less than in B. double light rose, value 55. B. ensign, moderate to deep, less than in either parent, value 50. Temperature: B. doub. light rose, in the majority at GO to 61°, in all at 62 to 64 mean 03°. B. socotrana, in the majority at 7!) to so", in all at 81 to 81.8 . mean 81.4°. B. ensign, in the majority at 64 to 05.5°, in all at 60 to GS°, mean 67°. The reactivity of B. double light rose is higher than that of the other parent in all five reactions. The reac- tivity of the hybrid is intermediate between those of the parents in the polarization, iodine, and temperature reac- tions, and is the lowest of the three with gentian violet and safranin. The hybrid is closer to B. double light rose than to B. socotrana in the polarization, iodine, and tem- perature reactions, and the reverse in those with gentian \ iolel and safranin. Table A. 31? shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (sec- onds and minutes ) . VeLOI I CT-KEACTION CURVES. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Hegoiiiu double light rose, I!, socotrana, and />'. ensign, showing quantitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-inter- vals. (Charts D 527 to D 532.) The most conspicuous feat tires of these five charts are : The marked diversity of the relations of the three curves, all three running close in the choral-hydrate Table a 37 o O E 5 si m = - 4C o (0 i hloral K\ di B doubl. light rose B 1 • ina IV ensign ( Ihromic arid: B. doub. light rose icot rana 70 38 89 77 0.5 50 22 1L' 27 10 80 44 60 78 95 81 C,J 1 ■ illic arid: B. doub. light rose I!, ensign Nitric aeid: 1 1, doub. light rose B. socotrana B. ensign Strontium nitrate: B. doub. light rose B. socotrana B. ensign 95 B8 99 77 20 '.is 91 99 97 0.5 71 84 reactions, two being close and the other well separated in those with nitric acid and strontium nitrate, two somewhat close and the other well separated in that with chromic acid, and all three being well separated in that with pyrogallic acid. The tendency in all for the hybrid and H. double light ruse curves to be closely related, and to be higher — usually much higher — than the curves of B. socotrana. The tendency in all of the reactions to intermediateness, highest or lowest reactivity, with an inclination in 8 out of LO reactions toward the rea< tivity of the seed parent. The short period of very high resis- tance of B. socotrana in the chromic-acid reaction. Eeaction-intensities of the HvilKID. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A '■'•'. Charts I) :>■!'. to D 532.) The reactivities of the hybrid arc no! the same as those of cither or both parents in a single reaction; interme- diate in the reactions with polarization, iodine, tempera- ture, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and stron- tium nitrate, in all being closer to those of the seed parent ; highest in that with chloral hydrate, being closer to thai of the seed parent ; and the lowest in those with gentian violet and safranin, in both being closer to the pollen parent. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as >t'r<\ parent, 0; same as pollen parent, Oj same as both parents, 0; intermediate, .; highest, 1; lowest, 2. The following features of the hybrid are particularly conspicuous: The absence of any reaction that is the same as either or both parents; the marked tendency to intermediateness: the occasional tendency to the highest or lowest reactivity ; and the markedly stronger influence of the seed parent on the properties of the starch. Composite Curves of Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the 122 IUSToI.ihjic PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. starches of Bt gonia double light rose, B. socotrana, and /;. ensign. (Chart E37.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: The rally close correspondence in the courses of the three curves, although in some instances the curves are well rated. The higher position of the curve of B. double rose in relatii o to that of />'. socotrana throughout pting in the nitric-acid reaction, in which the curves arc the same. The varying relationship of the hybrid to the parental curves. It is intermediate in the reai i ions v, Ltb polarization, iodine, temperature, chromic acid, :i n. i |>\ phallic arid ; lower than the parental curves in tli.se with gentian violet and safranin; the same or nearly the same as thai of B. double light rose in those with chloral hydrate and strontium nitrate; and the same ill parents in that with nitric acid. 38. Comparisons of the Starches of Begonia DOl ni.i: WHITE, 11. SdCiiTli.VXA, AND B. JULIUS. In the histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, ions with selenite, reactions with iodine, and quali- tative reactions with various chemical reagents all three starches have properties in common in varying degrees of development, together with individualities, which col- lectively in each case serve to be distinctive. The starch of Begonia socotrana in comparison with that of /.'. double while shows an absence of compounds and aggregates; more irregularity of the grains and some marked differences in the causes of the irregularities; grains often elongated; and comparatively few round and triangular forms. The hilum is less distinct, much less often fissured, shows an absence of certain forms of lissuration, and eccentricity is more. The lamellae are liner hut not so distinct, there is an absence of two he which are cmite conspicuous in the other parent; they are more often not regular and show waviness; and they are slightly less numerous. In size the grains are somewhat larger and more slender. In the polariscopic, elenite and qualitative iodine reactions there are many differences. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hy- drate, chromic acid, \<\ rogallic acid, nitric acid, and stron- tium nitrate the differences are numerous and some of them quite individualize the parent. The starch of the hybrid is more closely related to B. double white in form, character and arrangement of the lamella*, and size of the grains; nearer to B. socotrana in the characters of the irregularities of the grains and in the character and itricity of the hilum; and it has fewer irregularities than either parent. In the polarization figures it re- sembles both parents equally. In the iodine reactions the heated grains more closely resemble those of 7?. double white, while the indicated grains more closely re semble those of />'. socotrana. In the qualitative reac- tions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and strontium nitrate peculiarities of both parents arc manifest, but the reactions, as a whole, more closely resemble those of B. double while than of B. socotrana. Reaction-intensities Expressed by bight, Color, '. double deep rose is Lower than that of the other parent in the polarization reaction ; and higher-in those with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and temperature. The reactivitj of the hybrid is the same or practically the same as that of A', double deep rose in the reaction with safranin: the same or practically the same as those of /;. socotrana with polarization, iodine, and gentian violet; and intermediate between those of the parent- in that with temperature. The hybrid is closer to B. double deep rose than to B. socotrana in the safranin and temperature reactions, and the reverse in those with polarization, iodine, and safranin. Table A 39 shows the reaction-intensities in ages of total starch gelatinized at di finite intervals onds and minutes) : 124 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Tabus A 39 "3 n O CO s a CI a E a o a a o n a a o o Chloral hydrate: B.douMeil' 98 38 86 65 05 73 25 0.5 43 27 10 79 99 95 95 2 95 77 87 30 44 99 60 88 92 88 78 87 95 90 95 81 Chromic acid: B. doubled* 92 Pyrogallic acid : B.doubledeeprose 90 0.5 '17 Nitric- acid: B.doubledi . B. success .Strontium nitrate: B. douuledeeprose LOO 100 so 88 99 99 84 Yiu.ocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Begonia double deep rose, B. socotrana, and B. success, showing quantitative differences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-inter- vals. (Charts D 539 to D544.) These charts differ from those of the last set chiefly in the reversal of the relative positions of the curves of the seed parent and hybrid and the more marked close- ness of these curves in the pyrogallic-acid reaction. The nitric-acid and strontiunmitrate curves are in the two sets in each case practically the same. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in Telation to the parents. (Table A 39 and Chan- D539 t<> D544.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the reactions with safranin and nitric acid ; the same as those of the pollen parent with polarization, iodine, and gentian violet; the same as those of both parents in none; intermediate with tem- perature and chloral hydrate, in both heing closer to those of the seed parent ; highest with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and strontium nitrate, in all three heing closer to those of the seed parent ; and the lowest in none. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as seed parent, 2; same as pollen parent, 3; same as both parents, 0; intermediate, 2; highest, 3; lowest, ii. In these !'• u read ions the tendencies seem to be about equal to sameness as one or the other parent, intermedi- ess and highest reactivity; but the influences of the seed parent in determining the properties of the starch of the hybrid distinctly dominate those of the other parent. Composite Curves of tin: Reai tion-intensities. Tin :i treats of the composite curves of the reaction intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Begonia double deep r<>se. /.'. socotrana, and /;. success. (Chart E 39.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: ( 1 ) The generally close correspondence of all three curves, although in some instances the curves are well separated, as in the preceding set-. ( 2 | The higher position of the curve of B. double deep rose in the relation to the curve of the other parent in the reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, temperature, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and strontium nitrate; the lower position with polarization; and the identical position with nitric acid. (3) The varying position of the hybrid curve in rela- tion to the parental curves. It is the same or practically the same as the curve of B. double deep rose in the i tions with safranin, temperature, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and strontium nitrate; the same as that of H. soco- trana in those with polarization, iodine, and gentian violet; the same as the curves of both parents in that with nitric acid; and intermediate in that with chloral hydrate. Notes on the Begonias. The most conspicuous features of these records are observed in the very definite and commonly wide differ- ences between the properties of the seed parents on the one hand and of Begonia socotrana, the pollen parent, on the other, representing two quite different groups of begonias. Histologically, the starches of the seed parents have characters in common which definitely group them from the starch of B. socotrana. Even far greater distini tions are seen in the records of the temperatures of gelatinization and of the quantitative reactions with hy- drochloric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocya- nate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper ni- trate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride. The very large differences in the temperature reactions of the two groups exceed any records thus far made of members of any genus. The least difference between members of the tuberous group and B. socotrana is 11.4°, the greatest 18.65°, and the average 14.85°. Such differ- ences indicate corresponding marked physico-chemical peculiarities of the starch molecules and prepare one for finding similar diversities in the reactions with vario .s chemical reagents. Comparisons of the data of the four seed parents indicate well-separated horticultural or subgeneric specimens. Inasmuch as B. socotrana is the pollen parent in each set, it is of exceptional interest to learn to what extent and in what directions the charac- ters of the hybrids are influenced by this parent. Inas- much as the seed parents exhiliil among themselves dis- tinctive peculiarities it is to he expected that the hybrid in any set will be definitely different from the hybrids of the other sets, and such has been found to be a fact. The hybrids show marked variability in their relations to their parents, each exhibiting character- that arc either common to both parents or individually parental, and in varying degrees of development, sometimes being like one parent or the other, or identical with both or having development beyond parental extremes in one direction or the other. While the inclination of the hybrid is, on the whole, very definitely toward, even at times exceeding, the development of the seed parent the influences of B. socotrana are themselves sometimes so potent that theseed parent seems to be without effect. RICHARDIA. 125 The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermedial. -, and deficrl in relation to the parents: T3 J. -J -a a> O £ 8 &gs- OS as Q, E « £ 5 c a B n 01 do 03 a B J 9 n 0 n 2 n 14 7 0 1 l ? B. julius i l 0 4 4 0 2 3 o 2 3 n In. Comparisons of the Staeches m' Richardia ALBO-MAC1 LATA, Ii. ELLIOTTIANA, A.Mi K. MRS. ROOSEVELT. In the histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, reactions with iodine and quali- tative reactions with the various chemical reagents the starches of the parents while exhibiting certain proper- ties hi c mon also show certain minor peculiarities by which collectively they may be distinguished. The starch of Richardia elliottiana in comparison with that of A', albo-maculata is found to differ very little, chiefly in the proportions of different kinds of grains. The hilum is mure often fissured, mure frequently visible, and shows mure often a tendency to eccentricity. The lamellae are more numerous. The size on the whole tends to be slightly less. The polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions exhibit many slight differences. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, and sodium sali- cylate there are a number of points of differentiation, mostly apparently of a very minor character. The starch of the hybrid is in form, character of the hilium, lamellae, size, polariscopic and selenite reactions, iodine reac- tions and qualitative chemical reactions slightly closer to /.'. albo-maculata than to the other parent. Imt such differences as are observed are it seems of a decidedly niui >r character. These starches are no! well adapted for differentia] study not only because of their very close similarities in their properties, but also because of their small si/e and the differences in gelatinizability of the inner and outer parts, the former gelatinizing with com- parative rapidity and the latter with comparative diffi- culty, excepting in the rapid reactions. On this account only few reactions were studied. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, ami Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: It. albo-maculata. moderate to high, value 70. It. elliottiana, moderate to high, lower than It. albo-maculata, value 05. It. mrs. roosevelt, moderate to high, between the parents, value 07. Iodine: R. albo-maculata, moderate, value 45. R. elliottiana. moderate, less th:in R. albo-maculata, value -10. R. mrs. roosevelt, moderate, the same as R. albo-maculata, val Gentian violet: R. albo-maculata, light, value 30. H. elliottiana, light, slightly deeper than in R. albo-maculata, value 33. R. mrs. roosevelt, light, deeper than in either parent, valuo 35. Baf ranim R. albo-maculata, light . i alue 33. R. elliottiana, light, slightly deeper than in R, albo-maculata, value 35. It mrs. roosevelt, light, light to moderate, deeper than in tho parent j, value Temperature: H. all... maculata, majority at 75 t.i 76°, all at 77 to 7* 5°, mean 77.7°. ft. all... maculate, majority at 75 to 76°, all at 77 to 78.5 . . . R. elliottiana, majority at 74 to 75°, all at 70 to 77°, mean 70.5°. R. mrs. roosevelt, majority at 71 to 70°, all at 70 to 78°. mean . . The reactivities of B. albo-maculata are higher than those of the Other parent, in the polarization and iodine reactions, and lower in the gentian violet, safranin, a d temperature reactions. The hybrid in the polari: and temperature reactions is intermediate in value; in the iodine reaction it is the same as in R. albo-maculala and higher than in /.'. elliottiana; and in the gentian- violet and safranin reactions the figures are closer to, hut in excess of, those of /.'. elliottiana, and beyond the parental extremes. Table 40 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes) : Table A 40. E E E S a in E E E o E E o Chloral hydrate: R. albo-maculata R. elliottiana R. mrs. roosevelt Chromic acid: Pyrogallic acid : R. albo-maculata R. elliottiana R. mrs. roosevelt Nitric acid: R. elliottiana R. mrs. roosevelt Sulphuric acid: R. albo-maculata R. elliottiana R. mrs. roosevelt Hydrochloric acid: R. albo-maculata R. elliottiana R. mrs. roosevelt Potassium hydroxide: R. albo-maculata R. mrs. roosevelt Sodium salicylate: R. albo-maculata R. mrs. roosevelt 95 92 99 92 91 94 99 97 2 3 0 1 2 3 e. 4 0 97 98 '.'7 IS 10 Hi 3 s 9 00 99 ... 99 65 08 67 5 3 4 22 10 16 35 33 29 s 13 14 96 97 97 9 :> 6 28 22 ' J 32 1(1 14 15 '.is .... 10 7 7 40 30 30 75 70 til 13 17 25 90 11 9 8 ■is 36 ■!1 82 so 7s 21 23 38 \ I I orlTY KIM HON CURVES. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of tarches of Richardia albo-maculata, !'. elliottiana, and R, mr.<. roosevelt. (Charts D 545 to D 552.) There are very few points of interest in the accom- panying eighi charts. The starches are so nearly alike that hut little diffen re shown in any of the el In ili. reactions with chloral hydrate, sulphuric acid, and odium salicylate gelatinization occurs so rapidly that 126 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. such differences as are recorded probably fall within the limits of error of experiment; in those with chromic acid and pyrogallic acid the differences are insignificant; and in those with nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potas- sium hydroxide the differences arc not marked, yet suf- ficient for definite differentia] purposes. In the latter reactions it will be observed that the relations of the - of the three starches differ in each — in the nitric- acid reaction the starch of R. alho-maculata is the most reactive, /.'. elliottiana the least, and the hybrid inter- mediate; in the hydrochloric-acid reaction the order of ivity is R. aibo macvJata, li. elliottiana, and hybrid; and in the potassium-hydroxide reaction the order is hybrid, R. elliottiana, and A', albo-macylata. The great- est interest centers perhaps in the differences in reae- toward the different reagents, there being repre- 1 in the eight charts almost the extremes of r ac- tivities. In the chloral-hydrate, sulphuric-acid, and sodium-salicylate reactions within 5 minutes all three starches are gelatinized; with pyrogallic acid there is very little effect even at the end of 60 minutes; while with chromic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potassium hydroxide there are in-between gradations. It is also of interest to note the different courses of the curves with these four reagents. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regard- sameness, intennediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 40 and (ha.t., D 545 to D 552.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the iodine reaction; the same as of the pollen parent in none; the same as those of both panuts in the reactions with chromic acid, pyro- acid, sulphuric acid, and sodium salicylate; inter- mediate in the polarization, temperature, and nitric acid reactions, in all being mid-intermediate; highest with gentian violet, safranin, chloral hydrate, and potassium hydroxide; and the lowest with hydrochloric acid, it being closer to that of the pollen parent. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as seed parent, 1 ; same as pollen parent, 0; same as both parents, 4; intermediate, 3; highest, I; lowest, 1. It is interesting to note that while in one reaction there is sa ness in relation to the seed parent, there 'i in any reaction sameness to the pollen parent, although in 5 reactions out of the 13 the inclination is to the pollen parent and in only the one referred to is o iii the seed parent. Tendencies to mid-intermediate- . to highest reactivity, and to sameness as both parent- are quite apparent. Composite Curves of the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the aes of Richardia albo-maculata, R. elliottiana, and /,'. mrs. roosevelt. (('hart E 10.) The most conspicuous features of this chart arc: Marked closeness, almost identity, of all three curves. In fact, such differences as are shown are usually so small as to fall within the limits of error of record. It would perhaps be hazardous to reach a definite diagnosis of one from the other by these curves, yet if taken in connection with the curves showing the reaction-inten-i- ties at definite time-intervals differentiation appears to be satisfactory. From these curves one might naturally be led to the belief that we are dealing with varieties of a species and not with two recognized species (even though they might belong to a species subgroup) and a hybrid. From these investigations (which are incon- clusive) the parents should lie regarded as varieties of a given species. It is of interest to compare these curves with those of the hippeastrums, the parents of which are garden varieties that have come from closely related parentage. The marked excursions of the curves, show- ing wide variations in the reactive intensities with the different reagents, are very striking. 41. Comparisons <>f the Starches of Mtjsa arnoldiana, m. gilletii, and m. hybrida. In the histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, reactions with iodine, and quali- tative reactions with the various chemical reagents the starches of the parents have properties in common in varying degrees of development and also certain individ- ualities, and the starch of the hybrid has properties like those of one or the other or both parents, and also certain individualities; but it is, on the whole, distinctly closer to Musa gilletii than to the other parent. The starch of M. f/illclii in comparison with that of M. arnoldiana has only one of the two types seen in M. arnoldiana, but there are aggregates that are not found in the latter; and there are more numerous elongated form-. The bilum is somewhat more often fissured, and eccentricity is somewhat less in some of the forms. The lamella? are more often distinct, not so fine, and less numerous. The size is slightly larger. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions there are many differences which seem to be of a minor character. In the qualita- tive reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyro- gallic acid, sodium salicylate, and cobalt nitrate there are very many differences, many of which quite definitely individualize one or the other parent. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents shows in almost every feature a closer relationship to the starch of the pollen parent. It contains the two types of compound grains found in M. arnoldiana and the aggre- gates of the other parent, and there is a type of compound grain thai is peculiar to the hybrid. The hilum is more frequently fissured than in either parent. The lamella? are in character and arrangement more like those of .V. gilletii, but in number closer to .V. arnoldiana. In size some of the grains exceed those of the parents. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions there are many differences, hut the inclinations of the hybrid are distinctly to .1/. gilletii. In the qualitative chemical reactions the leanings are very definitely to one or the other or both parents, with, on the whole, a dis- tinctly closer relationship to M. gilletii, the pollen parent. Reaction-intensities Expressed hy Light, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: M. arnoldiana, low to high, value 10 M.fguTetii, low to hich, hicher than in M. arnoldiana, value 45. M. hybrida, low to high, higher than in either parent, value 50. Ml SA. 127 1 idino: M. arnoldiana, lerate, value 55. M. gilletii, moderate, somewhat less than in M. arnoldiana, value 50. M. hybrida, moderate, the Bame as in M. gilletii, \ alue 50. ( Gentian violel : M. arnoldiana, light to deep, valui 50 \I i.'iiii tu. light i" deep, somewhat less, value 45. M. hybrida, light to deep, the .sunn' as in M. gilletii, value 45. Safraniu: M. arnoldiana, moderate to deep, value 60. M. gilletii, moderate to deep, less than in M. arnoldiana, value 50. M. hybrida, moderate to deep, the' Maine as in M. gilletii, value 50. Temperature: M. arnoldiana, majority at 60 to 01°, all at 6 1.5 t" 65.8°, mean 05°. M. gilletii, majority at HI t.> 68.58, all at 67.5 t" 69°, mean (is. 4°. M. hybrida, mojoritj at 65.2 to 67°, all at tilt to 70°, mean 69.75°. I n qoI tu E the live reactions are the figures for the two parents the same. The polarization reaction of M. gilletii is higher, and those with iodine, safranin, gentian violet, and temperature are lower than those of the other parent. The hybrid lias the same decree of reactivity as M. gilletii in the reactions with iodine, gentian violet, and safranin ; higher reactivity than either parent in that with polarization; and a lower reactivity in that with temperature. In all of these reactions the hybrid is closer to M. gilletii than to the other parent. In no instance is there intermediateness, and in two records the reactions are in excess or deficit of the parental extremes. Table A 41 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (sec- onds and minutes) : Table A. 4] L. IB O CO a a a CO a a S o a us a o a a © CD Chloral hydrate: M. arnoldiana. M. gilletii M. hybrida Chromic acid: 55 30 28 95 70 22 86 11 14 90 90 99 87 84 95 ■ 90 till 58 100 90 79 95 54 55 93 93 96 95 99 99 99 78 70 99 97 99 73 73 96 95 88 74 81 95 77 Pyn igallic aeid: M. arnoldiana.. . M. gilletii Nitric acid: M. arnoldiana.. . M. gilletii M. hybrida Sulphuric acid: M. arnoldiana.. . M. gilletii M. hybrida Hydrochloric aeid : M. arnoldiana.. . M. hybrida Potassium hydrox- ide: M. arnoldiana.- . M. gilletii M. hybrida Potassium iodide: M. arnoldiana.. . M. gilletii M. hybrida Potassium 6ulpho- cyanate : M. arnoldiana.. . M. hybrida 98 67 47 95 75 48 99 75 84 99 85 91 96 14 12 96 95 96 93 95 98 75 62 99 87 SI 98 85 78 97 84 79 1 Ill.l. A 11- ' - .,'. ■ a a a CI .: S -r U5 •r c o ■~ 1 iumsulphide: M. arnoldiana.. M. fill, in M. liybrida Si " iniiii hydroxide M. hybrida Sodium sulphide: M. arnoli 1 M. gilletii Sodium salicylate M. gilletii M. hybrida ( 'aleium nitrate: M. arnoldiana.. . M. gilletii M. hybrida rraniuni nitrate: M . arnoldiana. M. gilletii M. hybrida Strontium nil rate: M. arnoldiana.. M. gilletii 99 70 0 1 99 e , 36 96 18 8 i 84 OS 99 12 38 o.-, 10 8 st 10 8 95 14 15 '19 11, 8 87 10 5 68 10 3 7.", 71 62 00 77 54 99 83 72 99 55 50 07 39 31 95 92 95 SI 70 85 99 -0 .',s so 73 s7 76 98 11 10 72 i9 1,0 55 74 5 5 99 54 18 99 95 00 07 95 98 97 S7 00 86 74 0 92 99 28 21 95 ss 70 70 95 51 26 01 80 93 87 07 :;s 30 OS 00 84 Ml 98 56 10 71 86 48 40 85 82 75 00 M. hybrida . . ( lobalt nitrate: M. gilletii Copper nitrate: M. gilletii M. hybrida Cupric chloride: M. arnoldiana.. . M. gilletii M. hybrida Barium chloride: Mercuric chloride: M. arnoldiana.. . M. gilletii M. hybrida 2 11 NO :,o 42 70 72 \ ELOCITY-BEACTION Cl UVES. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Musa arnoldiana, M. gilletii, and .1/. hy- brida, showing the quantitative differences in the he- havior towards different reagents at definite tiine-ii vals. (Charts D 553 to D 573.) Among the conspicuous features of these charts are: ( 1 ) The high to very high reactivity of the starch of [fusa arnoldiana throughout all of the reactions, in only one of which is the reaction high. In not less than 11 reac- tions out of the 20 at least 95 per cent of the total starch was gelatinized within 2 minutes, and in the others with tie- exception of chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, and barium chloride a similar intensity of reaction occurred in 5 minutes or less. The maximum time (99 per cent in 30 minutes) was in the chloral-hydrate reactions. In many of the reactions not only was the reactivity of this starch greater than in case of the other parent and the hybrid, hut sometimes also markedly higher. i '.' i The marked tendency fur t: - of M. gilletii and M. hybrida t" run close together, and in many in- 128 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. stances to be well separated from the curve of .1/. arnold iana. The tendencj for the hybrid reactions throughout pting those with nitric arid, sulphuric acid, and po- tassium hydroxide which are so rapid that do satisfac- tory differentiation can be made, and in that with pyro- gallic acid, iii which the curve is practically identical with that nl the pollen parent ), tu be lower than that in either parent ; and also to show a distinctly closer rela- tionship to M. gilletii than to M. arnoldiana. (3) The considerable differences in the interrelations of the three curves: Thus, in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, sodium salicylate, calcium ni- trate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, and barium chloride the curves are quite evenly separated, the curve of .1/. gilletii in each chart being between the of .1/. arnoldiana and the hybrid. In the reac- tions with pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, copper ni- trate, eupric chloride, and mercuric chloride there is an obvious pairing of the curves of M. gilletii and the hybrid, the curves being to more or less marked de- -i pa rated from the curve of M. arnoldiana, and from each other, excepting in the latter in the pyrogallic- ai id reactions, where the curves of M. gillelii and the hybrid are practically identical. In the reactions with nitric acid, potassium iodide, and sodium hydroxide the only important differences are noted at the very begin- ning of gelatinization. In the other reactions, with the exceptions noted, while the curves tend in general to run closely, there are sufficient differences to permit of diagnosis. i i i Aii early period of resistance is noted in very the reactions. In fact, there is generally a marked tendency for an immediate high to very high degree of reactivity which may be followed by a progressively les- sening. An early period of resistance is seen in the reactions of chromic acid with .1/. hybrida, of pyrogallic acid. and. particularly, of barium chloride, with both M. gilh Hi and .1/. hybrida. (5) The earliest period during the 60 minutes of observation at which the curves are best separated for the differentiation of the three starches is variable with the different reagents. Tn case of the very rapid reac- tion^, including those with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium e, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, ami sodium hydroxide, the period is noted within the minute of the reactions; in those with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, call turn nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cal- nitiate, copper nitrate, eupric chloride, and mer- chloride within 5 minutes; and in those with chloral hydrate and barium chloride within 15 minutes. From (hi-- data the besl period for the differentiation of members of this genus would be. perhaps, on the whole, 5 minutes after the beginning of the reaction; or better. to use in most cases weaker reagents. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and i in relation to the parents. (Table A 41 and ( harts D 553 to D 573.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in no reaction; the same as those of the pollen parent in the reactions with iodine, gentian triolet, sal'ranin, and pyrogallic acid ; the Mime as t hose of both parents in none: intermediate with hydrochloric acid, ami potassium hydroxide, being closer t" the pollen parent in one and mid-intermediate in the other; highest in none; and the lowest with polarization, temperature, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, eupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride, in all of which being closer to the pollen parent. The following is a summary of the reaetion-inb ties: Same as seed parent, 0; same as pollen parent, 4; same as both parents, 0; intermediate, 2; highest, 0; lowest, 20. Lowest reactivity of the three starches and sameness and inclination to the pollen parent are two features that stand out with marked conspicuousness. The pollen parent seems to have been pre-eminent in determining the characters of the starch of the hybrid, inasmuch as in 25 of the 26 reactions this parent bears the closer rela- tionship to the hybrid, while in the remaining reaction there is mid-intermediateness, but of doubtful valuation. Composite Curves of the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the -tin', hes of Musa arnoldiana, 31 . gilletii, and 31. hybrida. (Chart E 41.) The most conspicuous features of the chart are: The general correspondence in the ups and downs of the curves, excepting in the case of M. arnoldiana in many reactions which occur so rapidly that differences are no! satisfactorily demonstrated. The three curves from the polarization to the sulphuric acid reactions are in close accord, hut from the latter on to the sodium-sulphide reaction the curve of M. arnoldiana shows practically no change, and from then on such alterations as are exhibited occur within the 5-minute Hunt, excepting in the barium-chloride reaction, in wdiieh the limit is ex- tended to 15 minutes. With .1/. gilletii and .V. hybfida, however, the variations from reagenl to reagent are com- monly well marked. With somewhat weaker reagents the curve of ,1/. arnoldiana would in all probability corre- spond in its variations with the curves of M. gilletii and the hybrid. The curve of .1/. arnoldiana is the highest throughout, excepting in the polarization reaction, and in many instances it is much higher than the curve "f 31. gilletii and the hybrid. The curve of .1/. gilletii is r than the curve of .1/. hybrida in the reaction with temperature, chloral hydrate, hydrochloric acid, potas- sium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydrox- ide, sodium salicylate, uranium nitrate, and strontium nitrate : and the same or nearly the same in all other reac- tions, excepting with polarization, in which it is lower, the same, or nearly the same. The best reagents in the differentiation of these two starches are chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium salicy] ite, uranium nitrate, and strontium nitrate. The very high reactions of 31. arnoldiana with chromic acid, pyrogallic MUSA. 129 acid, citric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, p sium hydroxide, potassium iodide, pota turn sulphocya- aate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium citrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chlo the high reactions with safranin and chloral hyd the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, and temperature; and the absence of anj low or \n\ I . . w reactivities. The very high reactivities of .1/. gilletii with sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, and strontium nitrate; the high reactions with chromic acid, nitric acid, sodium sulphide, and uranium nitrate; the moderate reactivities in the polarization, iodine, gen- tian violet, and safranin, temperature, chloral hydrate, calcium nitrate, and copper mi rate reactions; the 1"" reactions with pyrogallic acid, coball nitrate, cupric chlo- ride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride; and the very low reaction with cobalt nitrate. The very high reactivities of M. hybrida with sulphuric acid and the other reagents noted under M. gilletii, excepting stron- tium nitrate; the high reactions with chromic acid, nitric acid, sodium sulphide, and strontium nitrate; the mod- erate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, temperature, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, and copper nitrate; the low reactions with chloral hy- drate, pyrogallic acid, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; and the very low reactions with cobalt nitrate and barium chloride. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: M. arnoldiana M. gilletii .. . . M. hybrida. . Very high. .0 High Mod- erate. Low. Very low. 42. Comparisons of the Starches of Phaius ..i.A.Miirul.ll s, 1'. WALLICHII, AND P. HYBEIDTTS. In the histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures, reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical rea- gents, the parents and hybrid exhibit properties in com- mon in varying degrees of development, and also certain individualities by which collectively they can be identi fled. The starch of Phaius wallichii in comparison with that of P. grandifolius shows larger proportions of aggregates and compound grains; more frequent irregu- larities, but given forms of irregularity vary in fre- quency; ami the forms are of more varied types. The 1 1 i 1 n in is more often distinct, slightly more refractive, and rarely tissured; a longitudinal slit-like cavity at the hilum and a deflected oblique fissure arc more fre- quently noted ; eccentricity is more variable and less. The lamella? exhibit some differences in distribution and form; secondary sets are more numerous; the number is about the same. The size of the larger grains is longer and less wide; that of the common-sized grains about the same. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative io- dine reactions there are various differences. In qualitative 9 reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, i iodide, potassium sulphocyanati hide, sodium hydroxide, odium sulphide, and sodium sali- cylate tl very many poii ference which seem to bi wholly of a minor character. The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents contains larger proportions <>l i and compound grains than in either parent; i n- are less fre- quent ; and there are more grain of ., than in /'. grandifolius, but. less than in /'. wallichii. The hilum is more refractive and more frequently demon- strable than in either parent; a slit-like cavity at the hilum is as frequently apparent as in /'. grandifi luii less frequently than in /'. wallichii; fissuratioo is slightly more varied and more frequent than in either parent; clefts in the form of a soaring-bird figure are seen, this form not being observed in the parents; eccen- tricity is the same as in P. wallichii. The lamella; of the primary set- are coarser than in the parent.- ; a refractive border at the proximal and lateral margins is less frequent, and it is of the same width as in P. grandi- folius, but less broad as a rule than in /'. wallichii. Vi ondary sets of lamellae are somewhat more frequent, often larger and commonly located as in /'. grandifolius; but less numerous and less varied in location than in P. wal- lichii; and the number is about the same as in the parents. The size is closer to that of /'. grandifolius. In the polarization and selenite reactions there are many inclinations to one or the other parent, but on the whole to P. grandifolius; while in the qualitative iodine reactions the leanings are on the whole to P. wallichii. In the qualitative chemical reactions the peculiai of one or the other or both parents arc very well mani- fested, but in each the reactions are on the whole i to those of P. grandifolius. Reaction-intensities I by Light, Color, ami Tempera t'n, Reactions. Polarization: P. grandifolius. high to very high, value 85. P. wallichii. high, lower than in I' grandifolius. value 80 P. hybridus. high to very high, slightly higher than in P. grandi- folius, value s7. Iodine: P. grandifolius, moderate, value 50. P. wallichii, moderate, lighter than in P. grandifolius, value 40 P. hybridus. moderate, intermediate between tic parents, but nearer to P. wallichii, value 13. Gentian violet: • 1'. grandifolius, moderato to deep, value 57. P. wallichii, light to moderate, lighter than in P. grandifolius. value 50. P. hybridus. moderate to deep, deeper than either parent, value 60. Safranin: P. grandifolius, moderate to deep, value 60. P. wallichii, light to moderate, lighter than in P. grandifolius, value 55. P. hybridus, moderately deep to deep, deeper than in either parent, value 65. Temperature: 1'. grandifolius, in the majority at 65 to 66°, in all but rare grains at 68 to 69°, mean 68.5. P. wallichii, in the majority at 64 to t'.5°. in all but rare grains at 67 to 68°, mean I P. hybridus, in the majority at 64 to 66°, in all but rare grains at 66 to 68°, mean 67°. In the reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, and safranin /'. grandifolius exhibits higher lei, | ivities than the other parent, but in the temperature 130 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Table A 42. S S = s a E o a a o E © to Chloral hydrate: P. wallichii ( Ihromic acid: Pyrogallic acid: Nitric acid: 72 Hi) 78 93 96 92 96 99 99 99 100 99 98 99 99 99 100 100 100 30 27 21 30 67 44 6 63 8 95 99 99 68 90 82 97 99 97 99 97 95 95 96 95 39 54 54 72 83 75 65 90 68 95 99 98 9 48 10 96 99 98 51 82 65 1 2 1 55 81 68 99 '■'■ 50 is 11 70 97 87 34 80 62 90 95 92 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 84 97 91 1 91 99 99 9(1 98 95 100 22 78 i.l' 99 99 76 9.', 82 2 8 3 74 91 85 65 61 56 99 99 99 50 85 70 95 98 95 99 99 99 97 95 99 98 56 S7 76 M 97 92 3 11 5 s;i 95 90 79 67 66 58 91 77 97 99 98 99 98 69 90 82 87 us 95 19 I. 90 97 95 SI) 67 70 67 94 84 P. hybridus Sulphuric acid: P. grandifolius | hloric acid: Potassium hydroxide: hi m iodide: 99 Q9 Potassium sulphocyanate: Potassium sulphide: 99 99 95 92 84 M 92 '.ill SI 91 83 99 Sodium hydroxide: Sodium sulphide: P. grandifolius Sodium salicylate: ( ali-ium nitrate: Uranium nitrate: i n ut mm nitrate: P. grandifolius ( lobalt nitral Copper nitrate: Cupric chloride: Barium chloride: P. grandifolius Mercuric chloride: 72 96 86 90 99 96 3 25 8 90 99 95 reactions lower activity. The hybrid shows in the reactions with polarization, gentian violet, and safranin higher reactivities than either of the parents ; with iodine intermediateness, but nearer to P. wallichii; and with temperature practically the same reactivity as that of P. wailichii. Table A 42 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Phaius grandifolius, P. wallichiij and P. hybridus, showing the quantitative differences in the be- havior toward different reagents at definite time-inter- vals. (Charts I) 574 to D 594.) Among the conspicuous features of these charts are: The correspondence in the courses and the closeness of all three curves in the several reactions. Owing to the very rapid reactions of the starches with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, strontium nitrate, and copper nitrate (10 out of the 21 chemical reagents), satisfactory stud- ies of the curves can not be made. Omitting these, the curves tend to run very closely excepting in the react inns with pyrogallic acid and copper nitrate, in each of which there is well-marked separation. The curve of P. grandi- folius is higher than that of the other parent in only the chloral-hydrate reaction, and definitely lower in those of the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, po- tassium iodide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, ura- nium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride. The curves of the hy- brid vary in the different reactions in their parental relationships. There is a marked tendency to inter- mediateness, and there is about an equal tendency to excess or deficit of reaction as there is to sameness to one or the other and both parents, and there is about equal inclination to one as to the other parent. In only two of the charts (pyrogallic acid and cobalt nitrate) is there evidence of an early period of resistance followed by a moderate to rapid gelatinization. In both only two of the starches (P. grandifolius aud P. hybridus) exhibit this feature, but neither to a marked degree. The earliest period of the experiments at which the curves are best separated for differential purposes is with chromic acid, potassium iodide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride at 5 minutes; pyrogallic acid and cobalt nitrate at 15 minutes; chloral hydrate at 45 minutes; and barium chloride at 60 minutes. Eeaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the h\ lini] as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 42 and Charts D 574 to D 594.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the strontium-nitrate reaction; the same as those of the pollen parent in the reactions with temperature, sodium sulphide, and sodium salicylate; the same as those of both parents with sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium sulphocyanate. and copper nitrate, in most all being too fast for satisfactory differentiation ; intermediate with iodine, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, potas- sium iodide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride (in 4 being closer to the seed parent, in 2 closer to the pollen parent, and in 4 being intermediate) ; PIIAIUS— MILTOMA. 131 highest with polarization, gentian violet, and safranin, in all closer to the seed parent; and lowest, with chloral hydrate, potassium sulphide, and .-odium hydroxide (in v being closer to the poflen parent, and in l as close to our as to the other parent). The following is a summary of the reacti □ intensi- ties: Same as seed parent, I; same as pollen parent, 3; same as both parents, 5; intermediate, 11; highest, 3; lowest, 3. In these reactions the parents seem to share aboul equally their influences in determining the characters of the starch of the hybrid. The tendency to inter- mediatcness is quite marked, and in about one-half of these reactions there is mid-intcrmediateness. There is a stronger tendency to highest or lowest reactivity than to sameness to one or the other parent. Composite Curves of the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Phaius grandifolius, P. wallichii, and P. hy- bridus. (Chart E 43.) Among the most conspicuous features of this chart are: The very close correspondence in the rises and falls of the curves and in most of the reactions the closeness of the curves to one another, suggesting closely related members of the same genus. The curve of Phaius grandifolius is higher than the curve of the other parent P. wallichii in the reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, chloral hydrate, and sodium hydroxide; lower with temperature, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, sodium sali- cylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride ; and the same or practically the same with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium sul- phide, strontium nitrate, and copper nitrate. In P. grandifolius the very high reactions with polarization, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, and copper nitrate; the high with safranin, chromic acid, potassium iodide, sodium sali- cylate, uranium nitrate; the moderate with iodine, gentian violet, temperature, cupric chloride, and mer- curic chloride; the low with chloral hydrate, pyro- gallic acid, and cobalt nitrate; and the very low with barium chloride. In P. wallichii the very high reactions with polarization, chromic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, -odium salicylate. calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cop- per nitrate, and cupric chloride; the high with safra- nin and mercuric chloride; the moderate with io- dine, gentian violet, temperature, pyrogallic acid, and cobalt nitrate; the low with chloral hydrate; and the very low with barium chloride. Tn P. hybridus the very high reactions with polarization, nitric acid, hydro- chloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium Bulpho- cyanate. potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, ur nitrate, strontium nitrate, and copper nitrate; the high with gentian violet, safranin, chromic acid, potassium iodide, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; the mod- erate with iodine and temperature; the low with chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, and cobalt nitrate; and the very low with barium chloride. I mmary of the reaction-inten high. P. grandifolius P. wallichii P. hybridue 12 17 I I Mod- Low. low. lo. COMPARISONS OF THE StAECHES "1 MlLTONIA VEXILLAEIA, M. K'l/.l.ll, AND M. BLEUANA. In the histologii charactei reactions wi lite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chi mical rea- gents, all three starches exhibit properties in eon, in varying degrees i E devi lopment toget i individ- ualities, the sum of which in each case is char of the starch. The starch of MilU i compari- son with that of M. vexillaria ho\i 3 less i umerous com- pound grains; more varied a larger number of the mosaic type; irregularities mori and more pronounced (there are differences in the quency of the appearance of given form- of irregulai a somewhat abrupt flattening at the distal mi r i be observed, which peculiarity is not seen in the other starch ; flattening is more frequent in grains with second- ary lamellae. The hilum is somewhat more frequ fissured, and when not fissured is 1 refractive hila rare; cavity directed longitudinal!} clefts more frequent; fissure projected from the hilum generally deeper, more frequently brand more common; eccentricity less. The lamella are less 0 I demonstrable, and there are a number of variations in their distribution and grouping. The size is larger, with a marked tendency to broadness. In the polarisco selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions there are many differences. In the qualitative reactions with cl I hvdrate, chromic acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium io- dide, and sodium salicylate there are many similar ties and dissimilarities, some of the latter being quite ma The starch of the hybrid in comparison with the starches of the parents contains larger numbers of compound grains and aggregates; irregularities are slightly less than in M. vexillaria and considerably less fch □ in M. razlii; a lateral extension of secondary lamelhe is less frequently -ecu than in .1/. rmzlii. The hilum sured is more distinct and is more frequently refractive than in either parent and there are various modifications in the charai ters of the fissures and clefts; eccentricity is about the same as in M. r -J m on the hybrid starch are markedly mi Reaction-intensities Expressed by Unlit, Color, and Tempera- ture Reactions. Polarization: M. vexillaria, high to very hich. value M. roeilii, ninrtprnte to very high, lower thnn in M. vexillaria, value 75. M. bleuana, high to very high, higher than u ; irent, value 88. Iodine: M. vexillaria, moderate, value 55. M. rrr-zlii, moderate, lighter than in M. vexillaria. value 50. M. bleuana, moderate, the same as in M. vexillaria, value 55. 132 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Gentian violet: M. vexillaria, moderate, value 50. M. rcezlii, moderate to deep, deeper than in M. vexillaria. value 55. M. bleuana, moderate to deep, lighter than in M. vexillaria, value 17. Safranin: M. vexillaria, moderate to moderately deep, valu i M. rcezlii, modi i '" M. vex- illaria, valu. I i M. hi. nana, moderate t<. moderately deep, the same aa in M. vex- illaria, value 55. Temperature : M. vexillaria. in the majority at 70 to 71°, in all but rare grains at ;V\ mean 73.5°. M. rcezlii, in the majority at 71 to 76°, in all but rare grains at 7ti to 77". mean 76.5°. M. hi. nana, in the ii 69 to 71°, in all but rare grains at 72 to 7-1°, mean 73°. M. vexillaria shows a higher reactivity than the other parenl in the polarization, iodine, and temperature ,„,-. and ;i lower reai tivity in the gentian-violet and ons. The hybrid has the highest re^^_ i the three in the polarization and 1|,1'lll"'.r.\niIV ,.', IC„ . the lowest reactivity in the gentjajg^g^ reactions, and the same or practically tl,.; gr£ reactivities as M. ;''"' "' tU!: ';"';"" aV.„ aafranin reactions. In all five reactions the hj^ ls either the same as or closer to .1/. vextllaj J T>.,1,1. -•■>• '"• . . ■lyi.nf A43 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes I. Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the .-tan lies of Miltonia vexillaria, M. rcezlii, and ill. ma, showing the quantitative differences in the be- or toward different reagents at definite time-inter- nals. (Charts D 595 to D 609.) Among the conspicuous features of these charts are: I loseness ami correspondence of the curves in each of the reactions. The reactions with nitric acid, sul- phuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potassium hydroxide occur with such rapidity that there is practically no differentiation. The curve of .1/. vexillaria is higher than the curve of the other parent in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, potas-iuin -ulphocyanatc, potassium sulphide, so- dium hydroxide, -odium sulphide, sodium salicylate, cal- cium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, i npric chloride and mercuric chloride; and lower with cobaH nitrate and barium chloride The hybrid, while hearing varying relations to one or the other or both parents as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in reactivities, shows a remarkable inclination to an almo.-t universally higher reactivity than either of the parents, and, moreover, a similar inclination to the d parent; in only 2 of the 26 reactions is there a mani- |i aning toward the pollen parent. An early period of igh resistance followed by rapid to moderate gelatiniza- in.ii is entirel] ab eni from this set of reactions. The earliesi period during the 60 minutes that is best for the differentiation of the three starches is for chromic acid, potassium iod num sulphide, potassium snlpho- ate, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, sodium salicylate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt ni- trate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride at 5 minutes; calcium nitrate at L5 minutes; chloral hydrate, pyro- gallic acid, barium chloride, and mercuric i hloride a1 30 minutes. The reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potassium hydroxide are too fast for differentiation of the starches. REACTIO! INTENSITIES 01 THE II Yl'.KID. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and Table A 43. ( Moral hydrate: M. voxillariu. . M. rcezlii M. bleuana. . . Chromic acid: M. vexillaria. . M. ra>zlii M. bleuana. . . Pyrogallic acid : M. vexillaria. M. rcezlii M. bleuana. . Nitric acid: M. vexillariji ii Mra(V;; ..;;; , lie p /"oleuana CTilphuric acid: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Hydrochloric acid: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M . bleuana Potassium hydroxide: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. blouana Potassium iodide: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Potassium sulphocyanate: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Potassium sulphide: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Sodium hydroxide: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Sodium sulphide: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Sodium salicylate: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana ( allium nitrate: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Uranium nitrate: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Strontium nitrate: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana ( lobalt nitrate: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Copper nitrate: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Cupric chloride: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Barium chloride: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana Mercuric chloride: M. vexillaria M. rcezlii M. bleuana 98 '... . 67 60 62 42 37 63 87 97 99 71 96 1)7 a > ao 95 LOO 99 99 100 100 84 75 '.(.' 99 Ml 99 95 95 83 72 . . 96 95 87 98 79 58 'J.'. so 78 86 M 82 97 :-:; 77 95 91 M, 99 16 18 67 M 73 '.is 56 52 81 2 6 10 43 42 7;. 95 99 84! 97. 99 '..I SO 99 95 98 90 92 95 85 s7 B9 99 95 95 96 Ml '.Ml 99 '-Mi 95 96 83 I'll 99 96 10 12 18 22 30 i 33 75 80 85 57 60 60 97 98 I 98 MILTONIA — CYMDIDIUM. 133 deficit in relation to the parents, (Table A hi and Charts I) 595 to I) 609.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same a- t of the seed parent in the reactions with iodine, safranin, ami potassium Bulphocyanate ; tin' Bame as those of the pollen parent in none; the same as those of both parents in those with .sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potassium hydroxide, in all of which gelatinization occurs verj quicklj ; intermediate, hut nearer the sei d parent, in that with chloral hydrate; highest with polarization. chromic mid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, potassium io- dide, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium sul- phide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, copper chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride (m 14 being closer to the seed parent, in 2 closer to the pollen parent, and in 1 as close to one as to the other parent) ; and lowest with gentian violet and temperature, in both being closer to the seed parent — in the latter practically the same. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as seed parent, 3; same as pollen parent, 0; same as both parents, 3; intermediate, 1; highest, 17; lowest, 2. Two very conspicuous features of these data are the very markedly dominating influence of the seed parent on the properties of the starch of the hybrid, and the equally marked tendency to reactivities of the hybrid, higher than those of the parents. In 20 out of the 26 reactions the seed parent is the same or closer to the hybrid, while in only 2 is there closeness to the pollen parent ; and in IT reactions the hybrid exceeds the reac- tivities of the parents. Composite Curves of Keaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Miltonia vexillaria, M. rcezlii, and M. bleuana. (Chart E 43.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are : The close correspondence in the rises and falls of all three curves excepting in the reactions with gentian violet, chloral hydrate, and calcium nitrate. In the gentian- violet reactions the curves of M. vexillaria and the hybrid fall, while the curve of M. rcezlii rises ; in the chloral- hydrate reactions the curves of the former rise while the curve of the latter falls; and in the calcium-nitrate reac- tions the curve of M. rcezlii appears aberrant by falling. .1/. vexillaria has higher reactivities than the other parent in the reactions with polarization, iodine, choral hy- drate, pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, potassium sul- phocyanate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide. calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; lower reactivities with gentian violet, safranin, temperature, cobalt nitrate, and barium chloride; and the same or practically the same reaction-intensities with chromic acid, nitric acid, sul- phuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, -•odium sulphide, sodium salicylate, and uranium nitrate. In .1/. vexillaria the very high reactions with polarization, mine acid, sulphuric ai id, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, strontium nitrate, and copper nitrate ; the high reaeti ns with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, sodium sulphide, and uranium nitrate; the moderate reactions with iodine. gentian violet, safranin, pyrogallic acid, and pota nm sulphide; the low reactions with temperature, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride; and the very low reactions with barium chloride. In .V. rcezlii the very high reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium sul- phocyanate, sodium salicylate, and strontium nitrate; the high reaction with polarization, safranin, chromic acid, sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, uranium mil. lie, and copper nitrate; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, temperature, • m iodide, and calcium nitrati ; the low reactions with chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, potassium sulphide, cobalt ni- trate, cupric chloride, ami mercuric chloride; and the very lo ons with barium chloride. In M. blei the very high reactions with polarization, chromic nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, pot a.-- 1 urn sulphoi y.inate, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, odium sulphide, sodium salicylate, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, and copper nitrate; the high reac- tions with chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, i upric chlo- ride, and mercuric chloride; the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and cobalt nitrate; the low reaction with temperature; and the very low tion with barium chloride. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: Very high. High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. 12 7 16 4 7 4 5 5 4 4 6 1 1 1 M. bleuana 1 44. Comparison of the Staei m - or Ctmbidium LOWIANUM, C. EBTJENEUM, AND C. EBUBNEO- LOWIANUM. In the histologic characteristics, polariscopic figures. reactions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical rea- gents all three starches exhibit properties in common in varying degrees of development together with certain individualities which collectively are in each case char- acteristic. The starch of Cymbidium lowinaum in com- parison with that of C. eburneum has somewhat less numerous grains of the disaggregate type; pressure facets on separated grains are more numerous ; the surfaces of disaggregates are more regular; large grains of the iso lated disaggregate type are more numerous and more varied in form; compactly arranged triplets and quad- ruplets are more common; components of doublets are more often of equal size : and mosaics of five to ten a m- ponents are more rounded. The hilum has a cavity or cleft more often; it is more often fissured; there are various modifications of Assuring; eccentricity is less. The lamellae are much less often demonstrable; there is an absence of a secondary set of lamella1 at right angle to the primary set; the number is probably less. The size is on the whole .-mailer, and differences are noted in the proportion of length to width. In the polariscopic, selenite, and qualitative iodine reactions various differ- ences are recorded in the three starches, mostly a rently of a very minor character. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric potassium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sul- phocyanate, and sodium salicylate various points of dif- ference have been demonstrated, but these sei m to minor character. Throughout, with few exceptions, the hybrid is much closer to ('. lowianum. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and Ten tare Reactions. Polarization: (.'. lowianum, high, value 80. C. eburneum, high, lower than in C. lowianum, value 7.". C. eburn.-low., high, the same as in C. lowianum, vain 134 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Iodine: C. lowianum, moderate, value 50. C. ebumeum, moderate, lighter than in C. lowianum, value 45. i eburn.-low., moderate, the same as in C. lowianum, value 50. m violet : C. lowianum, moderate to moderately deep, value 55. C. eburneum, light to moderately deep, slightly deeper than in lowianum, value 57. C. eburn.-low., light to moderately deep, the same as in C. lowi- anum, value 55. Safranin: C. lowianum, moderate to moderately deep, value 52. C. eburneum, moderate to moderate'y deep, slightly deeper than in C. lowianum, value 55. C. eburn.-low. , moderato to moderately deep, the same as in C. lowianum, value 52. Temperature: C. lowianum, in the majority at 58 to GO0, in all at 62 to 03°, mean 62.5°. burneum, in the majority at 5S to 59.5°, in all at 65 to G6.50, mean 05.76°. C. eburn.-low., in the majority at 61 to 63°, in all but rare grains at 67 to 68°, mean 67.5°. C. lowianum exhibits a higher reactivity than the at in the polarization, iodine, and temperature ions, and a lower reactivity in the gentian-violet and safranin reactions. The hybrid has the same reactivities as G. lowianum in the reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, and safranin, but has a lower reactivity than cither parent with temperature, in which it is nearer to 0. eburneum. Tahle A 1 I shows the reaction-intensities in percent- ages of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (sec- and minutes). Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Cymbidium lowianum, C. eburneum, and ( '. eburni o-lowianum3 showing the quantitative difference in the behavior toward different reagents at definite tirne- <\ . (Chart I) 616 to D 618.) The reactions with the various reagents, with rare exceptions, occur with such rapidity that such differences as may have been noted are not conclusive, all three starches being gelatinized completely or practically coni- , within a minute or two, and often within 15 to 30 seconds. Where no differences are recorded between the reactions of the parents those of the hybrid may be distinctly different, as in the chloral-hydrate, pyrogallic- acid, and barium-chloride reactions, especially in the last. For the reason stated, only the curves of these three reactions have been charted. Reaction i\n nsities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 11 and Charts 1) 616 to !) 618.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parenl in the reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian viol ifranin ; the same as th the pollen parent in none; the same as those of both parents with sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, pota - sium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium Bulphocya- . potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, sodium buI- phidi . ntium nitrate, in all of which the reactions are too rapid for differentiation; intermediate or high- est in none; and the lowest with temperature, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, lie acid, nitric acid, so- dium salicylate, calcium nitrate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride (in 1 being closer to the pollen parent, and in L2 as close to one as to the other parent). The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as seed parent, 4; same as pollen parent, 0; Table A 44 m ■ - 2 B e CI 2 E - = lO E to a z m © to Chloral hydrate: 90 92 62 98 97 (',:, 96 97 99 99 95 99 '.in H5 98 83 99 99 ;i7 H7 111', 15 lis 100 100 99 99 95 99 99 36 99 CIS 55 99 62 Chromic acid: Pyrogallic acid: Nitric acid: 95 ;>.-, 100 100 99 iiii 99 mean 71.5°. C. veitchii, in the majority at 71 to 72°, in all at 73 to 71°. mean 72.5 '. ('. rosea has lower reactivities than the other parent in the reactions with polarization, iod tian violet, safranin, and temperature. The hybrid has an inter- mediate reactivity between the parents in the polariza- tion, iodine, and gentian-violet reactions; the same reac- tivity as O. vestita var. rubro-oculata in the safranin reaction; ami a higher reactivity than either parent in the temperature reaction. 136 HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. Table A 45 shows the reaction-intensities in percent- of total starch gelatinized at definite intervals (minutes) : Table A 45. Chloral hydrate: t ' . rosea C. vest. v. rubro-oc. . . C. veitchii Chromic acid: l ' . rosea C. vest. v. rubro-oc. . . ('. veitchii Pyrogallic acid: ('. rosea C. vest. v. rubro-oc. C. veitchii Nitric acid: C. rosea C. vest. v. rubro-oc. ( !. veitchii Sulphuric acid : C. rosea C. vest. v. rubro-oc. . C. veitchii Hydrochloric acid: C. rosea C. vest. v. rubro-oc. . . C. veitchii Potassium hydroxide: C • rosea C. vest. v. rubro-oc . C. veitchii Sodium salicylate: C. rosea C. vest. v. rubro-oc. . C. veitchii 76 Ml US 92 86 96 89 94 95 78 '.if, 97 99 95 77 95 Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-reaction curves of the starches of Calanthe rosea, C. vestita var. rubro- oculata, and C. veitchii, showing the quantitative differ- ences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite time-intervals. (Charts D Gl'J to D 626. i Among the conspicuous features of these charts are: The marked separation of all three curves in the reactions with chloral hydrate and potassium hydroxide; the prac- tical identity of all three with sulphuric acid; the close- ness iif the curves of C. rosea and the hybrid curves with pyrogallic acid, chromic acid, hydrochloric acid, and in salicylate; and the lower curves of ('. vestita var. rubro-oculata in all but the sulphuric-acid reactions (even in the latter there is a slightly lower reactivity, although not shown in the chart ; see reactions in Table A 15). The curve of ( '. rosea is higher than the curve of the other parent, usually very much higher, in every chart, excepting that of sulphuric acid, in which the differences between the reactions of the parents are not presented, owing to the great rapidity of gelatinization. Even with this reagenl differences are shown by the fig- ure- of the preceding tables, there being 98 per cent of the total starch of C. rosea and only 8 l per ci at of the total i of C. vestita var. rubro-oculata gelatinized in 3 minutes. The curves of the hybrid C. veitchii tend in all of the experiments to be closer, and usually much closer, to the curves of ' '. rosea than to those of the other parent. An early period of comparatively high resist- ance followed by a rapid to moderate rapidity of gela- tinization is noted in only the starch of C. vestita \ar. rubro-oculata, and in the reactions as above stated. The earliest period during the 60 minutes that is best for the differentiation of all three starches is for chromic acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, and sodium salicylate at 5 minutes, and for chloral hydrate, pyro- gallic acid, and nitric acid at 15 minutes. R] MOTION-INTENSITIES OF THE HYBRID. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and- delicit in relation to the parents. (Table A 15 and Charts D 619 to D 626.) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the reactions with chromic acid and sulphuric acid ; the same as those of the pollen parent with safranin; the same as those of both parents with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, pyrogallic acid, and potassium hydroxide (in 4 being closer to the seed parent and in 1 as close to one as to the other parent) ; highest with temperature, chloral hydrate, nitric acid, and sodium salicylate, in all being closer to those of the seed parent ; and the lowest with hydrochloric acid. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties : Same as seed parent, 3 ; same as pollen parent, 1 ; same as both parents, 0; intermediate, 5; highest. I; lowest, 1. The most conspicuous features of these data are the pre-eminence of the seed parent in determining the prop- erties of the starch of the hybrid, and the distinct tend- ency to intermediateness and to highest and lowest reac- tivities of the hybrid. Composite Curves of the Eeactiox-ixtexsities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the starches of Calanthe rosea, C. vestita var. rubro-oculata, and C. veitchii. (Chart E 45.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are : The close correspondence in the rises and falls of all three curves excepting in the chloral-hydrate reactions, where one of the curves diverges, the curve of C. vestita var. rubro-oculata falling instead of rising in harmony with the curves of the other parent and the hybrid. The curve of C. rosea is higher than the curve of the other parent in the reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydro- chloric acid, and potassium hydroxide, and lower with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, and tem- perature. In ('. rosea the very high reactions with chromic acid and sulphuric acid; the high reactions with safranin, pyrogallic acid, and hydrochloric acid; the moderate reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian violet, chloral hydrate, nitric acid, and potassium hy- droxide: the low reaction with temperature. In 0. vestita var. rubro-oculata the very high reaction with sulphuric a. el ; the high reactions with polarization, gen- tian \iolet, and safranin; the moderate reactions with iodine and chromic acid ; the low reactions with tempera- ture, chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, hydro- chloric acid, and potassium hydroxide. In the hybrid 0. veitchii the verj high reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, sulphuric acid, and hydrochloric acid; the I \l.\\ I HE. 137 high reactions with polarization and safranin; and the moderate reactions with iodine, gentian violet, tem- perature, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and potassium hydroxide. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities: Very high. High M...I- Low. low. ('. rosea 2 C. vest. v. rubro-oc 1 C. veitchii 4 3 3 2 6 2 G 1 6 0 0 (I 0 l1''. Comparisons of the Starches of Calanthe \ I .-riTA VAR. EUBRO-OCTJLATA, C. REGNIERI, AND C. BRYAN. In the histologic characteristics, pol ic figures, reai tions with selenite, qualitative reactions with iodine, and qualitative reactions with the various chemical rea- gents the starches of parents and hybrid exhibit proper- ties in common in varying degrees of development and in each case more or less marked individualities. The hybrid ('. bryan is in form in the majority of the grains closer to C. regnieri, and in a minority of the grains closer to C. vestita var. rubro-oculata. In hiluni and lamella? it is closer to C. regnieri. In mean size the grains are larger than those of either parent hut to C. regnieri, while in proportion of length to width they are closer to the other parent. In polariscopic figure and reactions with selenite it is closer to C. regnieri. In the qualitative reactions with iodine it is closer to 0. regnieri. In the qualitative changes during heat gelatinization it is, during the first stages, closer to C. regnieri, bul during the later stages closer to the other parent. In the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, chromic acid, nitric acid, and sodium salicylate it is closer i" ( . vestita var. rubro-oculata, but in those with hydro- chloric acid and sodium salicylate it is closer to C. rigniiri. Reaction-intensities Expressed by Light, Color, and '/'. ture Reactions. Polarization: C. vest. v. rubro-oc, moderate t > » very high, value 70. C. regnieri, very low to very high, much lower than in C. vestita var. rubro-oculata, value 35. C. bryan, very low to very high, intermediate between the parents, value 15. Iodine: C. vest. v. rubro-oc., moderate, value 50. C. regnieri. moderately light, lighter than in C. vestita var. rubro- oculata, value 35. C. bryan, moderate, intermediate between the parents, value 3s. ( lentian violet : I '. vest. v. rubro-oc., moderate to deep, value 60. ('. regnieri, light to moderately deep, lighter than in C. vestita var. rubro-oculata, value 50. C bryan, moderate to moderately deep, intermediate between parents, value 53. Safranin: C. vest. v. rubro-oc., moderate to moderately deep, value 65. C. regnieri, moderate to moderately deep, lighter than in C. vestita var. rubro-oculata, value 60. C. bryan. moderate to moderately deep, intermediate between tie parents, value 63. I emperature: i vest. v. rubro-oc, in the majority at 72 to 74°, in all at 7-1 to 7.". mean 74.5°. C. regnieri, in the majority at 70 to 72°, in all but rare grains at 76 to 7s°, mean 77°. C. vestita var. rubra <■• hibits a higher rea I ity than the other parent in all five n the differ- 1 very marked in the polarization i slighl in those with temperature ; and little in the ol The hybrid C. bryan has intermediate reactivities tween the parents in all of the reactions, b rally iomewhal closer to C. vestita var. rubro-o an to the oilier parent. Table A 16 shows the reaction-intensities in percenfc- tinized al definite intei onds and minute- ) ; 'I AIM 1 A I''' Chloral hydrati (". vest. v. rubi ('. regnieri C. bryan Chromic acid : ( . vest. v. rubro-oc . t '. regnieri ('. bryan Pyrogallic acid: ( ' vest. v. rubro-oc . ( '. regnieri C. bryan Xitrie aeid: C. vest. v. rubro-oc C. regnieri C. bryan Sulphuric aeid: ( . vest. v. rubro-oc . C. regnieri C. bryan Hydrochloric aeid : C. vest. v. rubm oc C. regnieri C. bryan Potassium hydroxide : C. vest. v. rubro-oc C. regnieri C. bryan Sodium salicylate: ( '. vest. v. rul i ('. regnieri C. bryan 99 40 t.7 ■ . 61 75 88 Bl 10 1 16 - 75 90 yy 40 so 93 99 10 20 60 84 25 66 93 96 15 33 80 s-5 11 64 71 94 96 99 98 92 78 89 1(7 96 99 Is 42 .1 74 G5 SO 62 S3 99 64 - • y2 78 95 96 77 93 77 « bryan, in the majority at ' 77°, mean 76.5°. ' to 74°, in all but ran- grains at 7t"» to Velocity-reaction Curves. This section treats of the velocity-r the starches of Calanthe vestita var. rubro-oculata, C. ri, and ('. bryan, showing the quantitative differ- ences in the behavior toward different reagents at definite I ime-intervals. (Charts D U2"i to D I Among the most conspicuous features of these charts are : The generally close correspondence in the coin- all three curves. The well marked separation of the parental curves, even in the sulphuric-acid reaction-:, which occur very quickly, there being as high a gelati- nization of one parent in one-half a minute as in the other in 5 minutes. The curve of C. vestita var. rubro- <,ta is lower than the curve of the other parent in all of the s reactions. The curves of the hybrid show a very marked tendency to intermediateness, and wht i mid-intermediate the inclination seems to lie more marked toward the pollen parent. In other reactions, in ope there is sameness, in relation to the seed parent and in another the hybrid reaction i< the ! the three and nearer the pollen parent. A tendency to an early Lis HISTOLOGIC PROPERTIES AND REACTIONS. high resistance followed by a rapid to moderate gelatinization is not noticeable excepting the reactions with chromic acid, pyrogallic and, and sodium Bali with C. vestita var. rubro-oculata. and in the pyrogallic- acid reaction with the hybrid C. bryan. The earliest period during the 60 minutes at which it is best for the differentiation of the three starches Beems, for chromic acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hy- droxide, and sodium salicylate, at 5 minutes; for pyro- gallic acid at 10 minutes; and for chloral hydrate and nitric acid at 15 minutes. Reaction-intensities of the Hybrid. This section treats of the reaction-intensities of the hybrid as regards sameness, intermediateness, excess, and deficit in relation to the parents. (Table A 46 and Charts D 627 to D 634) The reactivities of the hybrid are the same as those of the seed parent in the potassium-hydroxide reaction; the same as those of the pollen parent or both parents in none; intermediate in the polarization, iodine, gentian violet, safranin, temperature, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic and, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, and sodium salicylate reactions (in 1 being closer to the seed parent, in 4 closer to the pollen parent, and in 5 being mid-intermediate) ; highest in the hydrochloric- acid reaction, and closer to the pollen parent; and the lowest in none. The following is a summary of the reaction-intensi- ties: Same as seed parent, 1; same as pollen parent, 0; same as both parents, 0; intermediate, 11; highest, 1; lowest, 0. The pollen parent seems to have been more effective than the seed parent in determining the characters of the starch of the hybrid. Intermediateness is quite marked, and in about one-half of these reactions there is mid- intermediateness. Composite Curves of the Reaction-intensities. This section treats of the composite curves of the reaction-intensities, showing the differentiation of the ties of Oalanthe vestita var. rubro-oculata, C. rcg- and O. bryan. (Chart E46.) The most conspicuous features of this chart are: The Vi r\ close correspondence in the rises and falls of all three curves excepting in the chloral-hydrate reactions, in which the curve of C. vestita var. rubro-oculata falls instead of >• es in harmony with the curves of the other parent and the hybrid, as in the preceding set of Calan- the. The mat < ration of the curves of the two parents in the reactions with polarization, chloral hy- drate, chromic ai id, \>\ rogallic acid, and nitric acid, and their closeness in the others. The tendency in general for the curve of the hybrid to have a position of some ee of intermediateness and with an apparent closer relationship to C. rcgnirri than to the other parent. The higher position of the curve of 0. vestita var. rubro- oculata than that of the other parent in the reactions with polarization, iodine, gentian yiolet, safranin, and temperature: and the lower positions witli chloral hy- drate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potassium hydroxide. In C. vestita var. rubro-oculata the very high reaction with sulphuric acid; the high reactions with polarization and afranin; the moderate reactions witli iodine, gentian violet, and chromic acid ; and the low reactions with tem- perature, chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nitric and, hydrochloric acid, and potassium hydroxide. In C. rcg- nnri the very high reactions with chloral hydrate and sulphuric acid ;. the high reactions with safranin, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and nitric acid; the moderate reac- tions with gentian violet, hydrochloric acid, and potas- sium hydroxide; and the low reactions with polarization, iodine, and temperature. In the hybrid G. bryan the high reaction with sulphuric acid; the high reactions with safranin and chromic acid; the moderate reactions with polarization, gentian violet, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, and hydrochloric acid; and the low reac- tions with iodine, temperature, nitric acid, and potassium hydroxide. Following is a summary of the reaction-intensities (12 reactions) : Very high. C. vestita var. rubro-ocukitu . C. regnieri C. bryan High. Mod- erate. Low. Very low. Notes on the Calanthes. In comparing the two composite-curve charts it will be observed that the curves correspond with sufficient closeness to indicate a common generic type. The three parents show marked closeness (or even a practical iden- tity) in the reactions with iodine, gentian violet, safra- nin, temperature, sulphuric acid, and potassium hydrox- ide; but more or less marked differences in those with polarization, chloral hydrate, chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and hydrochloric acid. The greatest interest in these charts doubtless centers in the differ- ences in the relations of the hybrid curves to the parental curves, in the first set the hybrid curve tending in gen- eral to follow more closely the parent (seed parent) hav- ing the higher mean reactivity, and in the second set to follow more closely the parent (pollen parent) having the lower mean reactivity. In both sets C. vestita var. rubro-oculata is a parent, in one the pollen parent and in the other the seed parent, but in neither does the hybrid show as much closeness to it as to the other parent. The relations of the hybrid curves as regards sameness, intermediateness, and excess are quite different, as indi- cated in the summaries. Owing to peculiarities of the -rains of Calanthe referred to in Part II, page 769, the studies of the reactions with di Herein reagents were limited to comparatively few of the reagents, and it is obvious for reasons stateil that the data recorded must be accepted with reserve. Notes ox the Orchids. The composite curve (harts of Phaius and MUtonia are very much alike, indicating closely related genera, and quite different from those of < 'yiiihitlium and Cnl- iihlhf, which differ very markedly from each other and also from Phaius and Miltonia. CHAPTER IV. GENERAL AND SPECIAL CONSIDERATIONS OF THE REACTION-INTENSITIES OF THE STARCHES OF PARENT-STOCKS AND HYBRID-STOCKS. (Charts A 1 to A 26, B 1 to B 42, C 1, D 1 to D 691, E I to E 46, and I' 1 to F 11. Tables B 1 and fi 2.) The reaction-intensities of starches lend themselves admirably to presentation in the form of charts, which charts in turn are peculiarly well adapted for compara- tive purposes. It has been found advantageous, as si in Chapter II, to render these data in three main and various special forms of charts, each serving to accen- tuate some special feature or features of the reactions. Of the three main forms, one presents the reaction- intensities of different starches with each agent and rea- gent with reference especially to the specific properties of each agent and reagent, and to these peculiarities with reference to varietal, species, subgeneric, and generic groupings ; another form exhibits in particular the prog- ress of gelatinization of the starches of the parents and hybrid with different reagents in terms of percentage of starch gelatinized; and a third form gives a com- posite picture of the reaction-intensities of the starches of the parents and hybrid with all or some of the agents and reagents which serves in a special way to differ- entiate varieties, species, subgenera, and genera, and to exhibit the relations of parents and hybrids. These three forms of charts are included in the present chapter under the corresponding headings above given, and sev- eral special charts have been added which later receive adequate attention. The second and third forms have had more or less detailed comment in the preceding chapter, but additional remarks that are desirable or necessary will follow in the second and third sections of this chapter. The first form of chart will be taken up for consideration in the immediately following section. It has been found advantageous to present these charts in two series, A 1 to A 26 and B 1 to B 42, which series are complementary, but demand separate consideration. The first series gives the reaction-intensities of all or most of the starches, and the second series only those of selected starches, the reasons for the latter being stated in subsequent pages. 1. Reactiox-ixtexsities of Starches with Each Agext axd Reagent. (Charts A 1 to A 26.) The reaction-intensities of different starches with different agents and reagents differ within wide ex- tremes, owing in part to inherent peculiarities of the starch molecules and in part to peculiarities of the reagents as regards both chemical composition and con- centration of solution. In some instances the starch molecules alone or largely determine the reaction, while in others both starch and reagent play important parts. as in chemical reactions generally. Thus, as will be stated fully later on, in the polarization reaction the starch molecule undergoes no change, the reaction being physical; hence it ' pi ■ peculiarities that are in- herent to the molecule. In the gentian-violet and safranin reactions the organization of the molecule is either unaffected or affei ted to an undetectable d< the reactions being presumably adsorption phenomena. In the iodine reaction there is probably a combination of the iodine and starch, but without apparent inter- molecular disorganization. In the temperature and chemical-reagent reactions there is an intermolecular breaking down by a process of hydration, with which process there may be associated reactions that vary in character in accordance with peculiarities of the com- position of the reagents. If the molecules of the starches from different sources are in the form of stereoisomers it follows, as a corollary, that they must act differently with different agents and reagents and that, inasmuch as the agents and reagents differ, each starch should show differences that are related to variation in the kind of agent and in the composition and concentration of the reagents. In other words, the Tcaction in each ca-e is conditioned by the kind of starch and the kind of agent or reagent. Such is in fact what has been found experimentally, as the subsequent data show. The most conspicuous features of these charts may be summed up as follows, consideration in detail being given under the corresponding headings : The wide range of reaction-intensities, the extent of which varying with the different agents and rea- gents, and being most marked with the reagents. The manifest tendency to grouping of the reaction-inten- sities of different starches in harmony in general with botanical groupings. The individuality or specificity of each chart that is definitely related to the character of the agent or reagent, this characteristic being most obvious in the reactions in which the starch molecule is dis- organized. The specificities of the compom ins of the reagents that are accountable for variations in the reaction-inten- sities and in the qualitative changes apart from those dependent upon differences in stereoisomeric forms of starch. The variable relationships of the reaction-intensities in the different charts as regards sameness, intermedi- ateness, excess and deficit of reactions of the by ri 1 starch in comparison with the parental starches. Variations in the reaction-intensities of the starches as r ards height, sum, and a The average temperatures of gelatinization compared with the average reaction-intensities. i 9 140 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. Wide Range of Reaction-intensities. (Charts A 1 tu A 20,) In comparing the range of reaction-intensities it must be borne in mind that the values expressed in the polarization, iodine,. gentian-violet, safranin, tempera- ture, and chemical-reagent charts are not formulated upon the same basis of calibration. In the first four instances the values are grossly quantitative, and the abscissa? are founded upon crude and entirely arbitrary standards and do not likely represent values that are equivalent to those of the temperature or chemical-rea- gent records. The temperature values are based upon a scale that is different from those of the first group and from those of the chemical reagents. The calibrations in the first group, apart from the crudeness, are probably defective because the reaction-intensities of the starches studied do not extend, as in the case of those of the chemical reagents, between the extreme limits of the chart. The range in the temperature of gelatinization charts closely resembles in its limitations the ranges in the iodine, gentian-violet, and safranin charts. In these charts the abscissa-values, in comparison with the corresponding values in the chemical-reagent charts, are much too limited, but at present we have no data which enable us to state (in terms of light, color, and temperature reactions) the equivalent of a given reaction-intensity that is expressed in time-per cent of starch gelatinized. For instance, a difference of 2.5° in the temperature of gelatinization which is represented by the space between two abscissa; appears small on the chart, yet this difference may have a differential value that is equal to several times this abscissae-value in the chemical-reagent charts. These temperature differences would have been nearly equitably expressed in compari- son with the chemical-reagent values had the tempera- ture scale been between the extremes of say 50° ami 85 instead of 10 and 95°. A similar change could have been made to advantage in the scales of the other charts men- t d. Comparing cursorily these five charts (A 1 to A 5), it will be noted that notwithstanding the com- paratively limited ranges of reaction-activities each may ily be distinguished from the others, with the excep- tion of the gentian-violet and safranin charts, which are very much alike and which, while easily differentiated from the other charts, are distinguished from each other only and doubtfully by careful comparison (see also Chart B2). In fact, the differences in the latter are unimportant because the crudeness of the method of valuation probably makes them fall within the limits of error or observation. Among the chemical-reagent charts the variations in reaction-intensities range in nearly all, from reactions which are complete within a few seconds to those in which so little as V per cent or less of the starch is gelatinized in (10 minutes. In ex- ceptional charts (Charts A 10 and A 18, sulphuric acid and sodium salicylate) the extent of the variations is di tinctlj limited generally because ol rapidity of gela- tinization of the starches, in the former most of the reac- tion-; being shown to be complete within .", minutes, and in the latter within 15 minutes. Manifest Tendency to GiiOirixas of Reaction- IXTKNSITIES. In both the preceding and present researches, par- ticularly in the former because of the relatively large numbers of species and varieties included among manj of the several genera, it has been found that the reaction- intensities of the representatives of a genus tend to be confined usually within well-restricted limits, the max- ima and minima reactions of members of the genus being in general wider apart as they are botanically farther separated, the greatest differences being noted when specimens are included which belong to well-defined generic subdivisions. Where the representatives of a genus are not so far separated as to fall into such sub- divisions, the variations tend to be confined to a space on the charts that rarely exceeds 3 to 5 abscissas (22 being the chart limit), frequently less; but where there are representatives that belong to different well-defined subgeneric divisions (for instance, subgenera, tender and hardy species, tuberous and rhizomatous forms, etc.) the variations are, on the whole, much more extensive, equivalent usually to the space of 10 to 20 abscissa' or they may extend to practically the extremes of the chart. As extraordinary as it may seem, while such ex- treme variations may he found with one reagent, little or no difference may be found with another reagent; and with other reagents all intermediate values may he noted between these extremes. These facts are well illustrated in Begonia: Xo differences are noted in the reaction-intensities of these starches in Charts A 10 and A 12 (sulphuric-acid and potassium-hydroxide reac- tions), gelatinization in all being complete within less than a minute; while in a number of other charts (as in Chart A 9, the nitric-acid reactions) the same remark- ably rapid reaction occurs in the starch of only one of the parents and in the hybrid, while the reaction of the other parental starch is remarkably slow. The extent of generic differentiation varies in the different charts. Some differentiation is evident, for instance,"" in Charts A (i. A 15, A 18 (chloral-hydrate, potassium-sulphide, and sodium-salicylate reactions); there is better differentiation in Chart A ', (chromic- acid reactions) ; and still better differentiation in Chart A 8 (pyrogallic-acid reactions). The grouping of mem- bers of a genus and the differentiation of the genus upon the basis of reaction-intensities can he rendered satis- factory only when large numbers of members of each genus are studied; when the maximum, minimum, and average values are determined with a number of reagents ; ami when it is recognized that members of subgenera and of other generic divisions may exhibit in the Bum of their reactions differences that may be as divergent as those of different genera. For instance, in Nerine, it will he seen that in ]~i of the 26 chart- the values of the 3 groups are within very restricted limits and constitute a group of close values; and. moreover, that while the maximum, minimum, and average values oi the group max he aliout the same as the corresponding values of other generic groups, in certain reactions they will he found to he different, so that in the final summing up the genus Stands very distinctly apart from tl tier genera. In the remaining !» charts there are varying degree- of departure from tin- well defined grouping. 1,1 ACTION-INTENSITIES WITH EACH ACENT AND REAM HI 1 II chiefly becau e of the comparative less reactivity of the firs! Bet of parents and hybrid tliaa of the othi i In Chart A. 6 (chloral-hydrate reactions) there is marked exten ion of the maximal and minimal limits of the reactions owing to the prolongation of 1 of the 11 lines, so thai the group is nothing like so distim tly in dividualized as in the 11 charts referred to wherein the maxima and minima are close. In Charts A. 9, All, A 12, A ll, A 15, and A21 (nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium bydroxide, potassium sulphocyanate, potas- sium sulphide, and strontium nitrate) there is a well- marked separation of the first from the second and third Bets, the latter showing about the same, and the former distinctly higher reaction-intensities. Such peculiarities arc found to he common among the other genera where a number of sets of parents and hybrids are included, from which it is obvious that where a genus is represented by a single such set the maximum, minimum, and mean reactive-intensities are to be taken merely tentatively as representing the generic standards. This statement finds immediate application to a num- ber of generic groups represented in these charts, includ- ing Amaryllis-brunsvigia (bigeneric), Gladiolus, Trito- nia. Richardia, Mum, Phaius, Miltonia, and Cymbidium. The maximum, minimum, and average values ditfer not only in the case of differeni sets of parents and hybrids of the same genus, but also of the members of the same set with different reagents. Thus, in Nerine, in Charts A 8 and A 11 (pyrogallic-acid and sodium-sulphide reac- tions) and in certain other charts, the maxima, minima. and averages for all of the species and hybrids are prac- tically absolutely the same, but in Charts A 11 and A 1 I (hydrochloric-acid and potassium-sulphocyanate reac- tions) and in others, all three are different in all three sets of starches. Finally, generic grouping may seem- ingly be set aside in some instances by wide differences in the reaction-intensities of one or more sets included in the genus group. This is well illustrated in Crinum, Iris, and Begonia in Chart A 9 (nitric-acid reactions). The species of Crinum studied in this research are divisi- ble into two horticultural groups, which are distinguished as tender and hardy, the starch of the former being char- ai terized by generally low reactivities and those of the latter by generally high reactivities, the differences being so marked that it is necessary to recognize in these starches two distinct subgeneric groups. Such differ- ences are well shown in other charts, such as Chart- A 8, A 10, A 11, and A 12, but then' is an entire absence of such distinction in Charts \ 6, A 7, A 15, A 19, A 23. A 23, A 25, and others. In fact, in several of the latter the differences are so slight as to suggest \er\ closelj related member- of the genus. In Iris there is a very conspicuous example of subgeneric grouping: In Charts A 5, A 6, A ", A I", and A r> the reaction-intensities of the members of all four sets are nearly the same or do not differ to a marked degree; but in A 8, A 9, A 11. A 12, A 13, A 1 1. A 16, A 17, A 18, A If), A 20, A 51, A 22, A 23, A 24, A 25, and A 26 there is a well-marked group- ing, the first three sets constituting one group and the last set another group. With the exception of Charts A C, and A 18 the first group is characterized by lower reaction intensities, which with rare exceptions tend to be very close in all sets, thus forming a vi tincl group. While in ChaM A 6 and A18 tl m.-. there is a reversal of the reaction-intensities, the | showing less reactivity than the second group. E en ■ i- Begonia: In Chart A 'J there obvious differentiation of anj of the gets of member set, but in Chart A 6 there appears a very conspicuous differentiation in the comparativi slowni of tic- /•'. socotrana reaction; and in all other chart-, with four exceptions, the length of the line i- accentuated in vary- ing degree, thus markedly i haracterizing the si group. This seemingly aberrant reaction-inti this exceptional species gives a peculiar generic pi and means, as in the instances of ' rinum and Iris, two generic type-. The correspondence of the grouping of the reaction- intensities of starches in accordani neral with gen- era is usually quite evident, this being no1 only more marked with some than with other agents and reagent . as stated, but also more marked with so with other groups. A given group may stand out very con- spicuously in one chart, but not in another, or even not be differentiated from adjoining groups, yet be more or less distinctly differentiated from the same groups in other charts. For instance, in Chart A 10 (sulphuric- acid reactions), taking the genera represented by Nerine, Narcissus, Lilium, Iris, Gladiolus, and Tritonia, it will be seen that with the exception of Gladiolus there is no differentiation of the reaction-values that even -u - that the records are those pertaining to differeni genera ; in fact, they are so nearly alike1 as to indicate that the several groups belong to a single genus. The Gladiolus reactions take place with comparative slowness, which distinctly differentiates this genus from the five other genera. In Chart All (hydrochloric-acid reactions) Lilium stands very distinctly apart from the other five genera : Nerine and Narcissus are not differentiated from each other, but they differ from Lilium, Iris, Gladi- olus, and Tritonia. It will be seen that three of the four set- of Irids are practically alike and markedly different from the fourth set, showing what marked differences may be exhibited by members of subgenera or of similar divi-i- ins of genera. In Chart A 12 (potassium-hydroxide reac- tions) the picture is radically changed in a number of particulars: Lilium remains conspicuous as before; Ne- rine and Narcissus are very definitely grouped, the lines of the former being very short and those of the latter quite long; Iris differs but little, as a whole, from the preceding chart ; and in both Gladiolus and Tritonia the lines are prolonged ami about the same, giving no differ- entiation between these two genera. In Chart A 13 (potassium-iodide reactions) the picture again differs: Lilium is about the same; the Nerine lines are very con- siderably prolonged and markedly exceed the length of the Narcissus lines which are slightly shortened in com- parison with the length in the preceding chart, thus show- ing a marked reversal of the quantitative relationships. The Narcissus lines and those of the first three sets of Irids are about the same, whereas in the preceding chart the latter are. on the whole, distinctly shorter: and Gladiolus and Tritonia are about the same, but longer than the Narcissus and Iris line-, and shorter than the 142 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. Xiriiir lines. In Chart A 15 (potassium-sulphide reac- i I, ilium remains the same; Nerine and Narcissus are distinctly different, the lines of the former being much shorter than those of bhe latter; and the lines of Narcissus, Iris (all four groups), Gladiolus, and Tri- tonia are all prolonged to ahout the same level, so that there are no generic differentiations of these four genera. In Chart A is (sodium-salicylate reactions) there is a noticeable absence of resemblance of the lines collec- tively tn those of any of the preceding charts. Sere, Nerine, Narcissus, Lilium, and Iris (the first three sets of the l.i-t ) are, on the whole, very much alike. The third set of Iris, which in the other charts shows greater reac- tivity than the other tlrrcc sets, now shows the opposite relationship ; and, moreover, while this set in the previous charts is markedly dillVrcnt from Gladiolus and Tri- tonia, lure it is the same. Similar differences will be found in other generic groups, in other sets, and also with other reagents. These characteristics demonstrate conclusively that the starches of different generic groups and subgroups differ within wide limits in their molecular structures; that there are very definite generic and sub- generic peculiarities : and that these differences can satis- Eai torily be reduced to figures and charts. Individuality or Specificity of Each Ghaut. The individuality or specificity of each chart is very i unced and is most striking in the reactions in which there occurs intermolecular disorganization of the starch. Inasmuch as the starches are the same in each of the charts (except in some instances as to number), and the agent- and reagents are variable, this individ- uality is definitely associated with peculiarities of the latter. Taking the charts, as a whole, it will be seen thai no two are alike, although in exceptional instances, and for very obvious reasons, they differ in only minor degrees and even within the limits of error of experi- nl ; well-marked examples of the latter are found in the gentian-violet and safranin, and in the copper-nitrate and cupric-chloride charts. On the other hand, where in accordance with general laboratory experience no mate- rial differences should be expected, excepting such as would be dependenl upon difference- in the concentra- tion of the reagents, as in the potassium and sodium- hydroxide charts, respectively, the individualization is nut only very marked, but also in a measure entirely independent of differences in concentration. \ previously stated, these 36 charts fall naturally into two priman '. socotrana. The remarkable differences in the behavior of differ- ent reagents, irrespective of concentration of solution, are perhaps better presented in charts of reactions of very closely allied reagents, for instance, in Charts A 12 and All! (potassium-hydroxide and sodium-hydroxide reac tions). The average reaction-intensity exhibited by the potassium-hydroxide chart is in some instances greater and in others less than by the sodium-hydroxide chart. The records are so pregnant with interest that each set or group may with ample justification be taken up sepa- rately. Beginning with the Amaryllis-brunsvigia set it will be seen that with potassium hydroxide the reactions with the four starches occur with such rapidity that gelatinization is practically or absolutely complete within 1 minute ; with sodium hydroxide all four reactions differ to so marked a degree that each is at a glance dilferen- tiated from the others — in Amaryllis 91 per cent of the starch is gelatinized in 3 minutes, in Brunsvigia 95 per cenl in 1 "> minutes, in Brunsdonna sandero alba 65 per cent in 60 minutes, and in Brunsdonna sandera 88 per cent in GO minutes. The average " activity of Hi trniii with potassium hydroxide is " I per cent, with so dium hydroxide -II per cent, in 60 minutes; that of Hm- nianllius is about the same wifli both reagents, the chief difference being seen in the marked elongation of the //. puniceus ordinate in the sodium-hydroxide reaction. The Crinum ordinates differ in the two charts very little, the only noticeable differences being seen in the C. m C. Jcircape, and ' '. pou ■ llii i t at all marked. InNeritu there are widi the potas- sium hydroxide ordinates being very markedly shorter than li E sodium hydroxide, the former indici almost if qoI compl ■ Mil of all of the starches in ;: minuti or [i . and the latter an average gelatiniza- i ion of about 15 per cut in 60 difference in comparison with what ■ d in Hip- peastrum, Hcemanthus, and Crinum is remarkable. ■ us. like the [a i three ■■ uera, does not show very much difference with these reagents, the .averages being 63 and 83 per cent, respectively, in »;n mi: the shortening being due almosl wholly to the greater of the parents. The starches of Lilium tinize with great rapidity with both reagents. The Iris ordinates are longer throughout in the potassium- hydroxide chart e.\i c;,i :n- i i of J. trojana, the ordinate remaining the same in the sodium-hydroxide chart aot- withstanding thai the ordinates of the other parent (/. iberica) and the hybrid (I. i are materially shortened. In Gladiolus and Tritonia the ordinates are very nearly the same in the potassium hydroxide chart, but both are shortened in the sodium-hydroxide chart. Gladiolus somewhat less than Tritonia. Tn />< g a striking difference is seen in the B. socotrana ord but very little differences in the others; thus, in the potassium-hydroxide reaction this starch is completely gelatinized in one-sixth of a second, while in the sodium- hydroxide reaction only 84 per cent is gelatinized in 60 minutes — a remarkable difference. Richardia wa studied with sodium hydroxide. Musa, Phaius, Mil- tonia, and Cymbidium all show sh irter ordinal ally with potassium hydroxide than with sodium hy ide, the most conspicuous variation Vicing noticed in the sodium-hydroxide chart in the markedly disproportionate elongation of the M. roszlii ordinate. Similar characteristics are found in Charts A 15 and A 17 (potassium-sulphide and sodium-sulphide reac- tions), given groups acting with greater reactivity with potassium sulphide than with sodium sulphide, with others the reverse, and members of the same group bear- ing varying quantitative relationships in the two i tions, etc. The Amaryllis-Brunsvigia group has in the potassium-sulphide reactions much shorter ordi than in the sodium-sulphide reactions, Amaryllis hella- donna and Brunsdonna san I ; alike, and B. san- dera alba between them and the ordinate of Brunsvigia Josephines; while in the sodium-sulphide chart the Amaryllis belladonna and Brunsvigia josephina ordi- nal, 's are almost exactly the same, an tl ise of the hy- brids longer than those of the parents, and nearly alike. The Hippeastrum and // us ordinates are, on the whole, closely alike in both charts, but the Crinum show some noticeable differences. The Nerine group is particularly conspicuous because of the less h of all of the ordinates in the potassium-sulphide 'hart than in the sodium-sulphide chart: ; of the marked difference between I of these of the lirM group and those of the second and third groups in the nun-sulphide charts: and because all thr have almosl exactly the sam of ordinates in the sodium-sulphide chart. Narcissus has, to the contrary, distinctly longer ordinates in the potassium-sulphide ] 1 1 KEACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. chart than in the sodium-sulphide chart. Iris is, like Nerine, conspicuous by the differences of the ordinates, but particularly in reversed ways. The Iris ordinates in the potassium-sulphide chart are distinctly longer than in the other chart and they are of about the same Length (the opposite to what is seen in Xrriii,') ; and in the sodium-sulphide chart the ordi- nates of three of the groups are the Bame, while those of the fourth group are much shortened. -More or less marked differences in the two charts are seen in the remaining generic groups, especially in members of Begonia, Musa, and Miltonia. Another pair of reagents that yield reactions worthy of especial examination are represented in Charts A 23 and A '.' 1 (copper-nitrate and cupric-chloride reactions). These two charts are in the corresponding groups almost the Bame throughout, the chief differences being noted m Crinum powellii, Lilium burbanhi, Iris siml- jarensis, I. pursind, Begonia mrs. heal, Musa gilletii, Miltonia (both parents and hybrid), and Cymbidium eburneo-hwianum. Those differences are in every case such as not to fall within the limits of error of experiment. Any two or more of these charts can thus be com- pared with the certainty of finding results that conform to those referred to in the preceding pairs. The one feature above all others that serves to indi- vidualize each chart is the variable relationships of the reaction-intensities of the members of each of the diffeT- ■ ts of parents and hybrid ami of groups of sets in the differenl charts. For instance, taking the Amaryllis- Brunsvigia set it will be seen upon comparing the dif- ferent charts that differences in the average reaction- intensities of this set in comparison with the differences in other sets and groups of sets are nothing like so striking and characteristic as are the differences in the group itself in the various charts. In other words, while there is a general tendency for the average reaction- intensity of this group to rise or fall with the averages of other groups in the different charts, the individual members of the group exhibit marked independence in the direction and extent of the changes. Thus, in this group in the charts of chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocyanate, sodium hy- droxide, sodium salicylate, cobalt nitrate, copper nitrate, i inn ic chloride, and mercuric chloride the four ordinates ire in couples, the parental couple being in the chloral- rate reaction shorter than the hybrid couple, but in tii,. other reactions the reverse. In the reactions of chromic acid, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, and barium chloride all four ordinates are the same or closely the same, there tier (lie coupling so obvious in the previous , t nor any marked departure of any from an average tandard. In tions of potassium sulphide, cal- cium nitrate, strontium nitrate, and uranium nitrate (with the exception of potassium sulphide and strontium nitrate) no two of the four ordinates are alike with any ent, and the relative lengths of tin' four ordinates vary in the different reactions, the order of length being: Potassium sulphide: Brunsvigia, Brunsdonna sandera alba, Amaryllis, and Brunsdonna swnderw. ('allium nitrate: Brunsdonna sandercs alba, !<■ so Brunsvigia (these two being the sumo), ami Amaryllis. Strontium nitrate: Brunsvigia, Brunsdonna sandero alba, II. xilinliiu (these tWO being the ;iin. i. t mil ryllis. Uranium nitrate: Brunsdonna Bandera alba, Bt sanderce, Brunsvigia and Ymaryllis. Such variations will be treated quite fully in the following subsection : The Specificities of the Components of the Eeagexts. (Charts B 1 to B42.) Inasmuch as different starches behave differently, qualitatively and quantitatively, with a given reagent, and a given starch differently with different reagents, it follows, as a corollary, that certain peculiarities of the reactions are to be attached to the starches and certain others to the reagents — in other words, the characters of the reactions are conditioned, as before stated, by both starch and reagent. Jn this research the phenomena of gelatinization have been taken as the chief indices in the differentiation of starches and it has been shown that a considerable variety of reagents may he used. The terms gelatinized starch and soluble starch are used synonymously, yet starch may be in a soluble form without being gelatinized or gelatinizable, for it has been shown that raw starch through the agency of acid can be converted into soluble starch without apparent antecedent change in the structure of the starch grain that can be detected in the reaction of the grains in polarized light ; that such grains can be dissolved in hot water without the appearance of gelatinization ; and that such grains in solid form or in solution yield the blue larch-reaction with iodine. (See preceding memoir,* page 105.) It is therefore obvious that the changes ex- pressed by gelatinization and solubility arc independent, although usually associated ; and, as a consequence, that a gelatinizing reagent may give rise coincidently to such alar alterations as will convert an insoluble into a soluble and gelatinized starch or into a soluble but un- gelatinizable starch. In all of the experiments with these reagents the former change has been brought about; but accompanying alterations may occur, hence, the question naturally arises in conjunction with the use of different reagents as to the meanings of the dif- ferences in the two cases. It is of importance to note that in all of these investi- gations the soluble non-gelatinizable form was prepared by the use of acids, inorganic or organic, non-volatile or volatile. On the other hand, as far as the voluminous records go, alkalies always give rise to soluble starch of the gelatinized form. This indicates clearly that the actions of the acids and alkalies may be inherently quite different. When the grain- are heated in water, gela- tinization occurs at a given temperature, varying within narrow limits, the mean temperature differing in starches from ditl'ei'ent sources. In accordance with the fore- going, heal and alkalies may be placed in one and acids in another category, but without the assumption that the actions of the several members of each class are precisely the same. Gelatinization is undoubtedly due to a hy- dration of the March molecules, but the alteration from •Carnegie ln>t. Wash. Pub. No. 173 (1913). KEACTION-INTKNSITIES WITH EACH AGENT A\l> REAGENT. 11.-, the insoluble t<> the soluble non-gelatinizablc form is apparently not in any way related to water, inasmuch as it may be broughl about in anhydrous starch by ilr. in- acetic acid, and is therefore an anhydrous pi unli ss water is derived in some ob cut w i b intra- molecular disorganization. Then' is at all events qo inter molecular disorganization such as occurs antecedent tii ami associated with obvious gelation. The foregoing changes in the starch molecules in association with the more or less marke I differences exhibited by a given starch in the reactions with diffi reagents indicate clearly thai beneath and overshadowed by the conspicuous phenomena of gelation there lay processes or reactions that vary, within even wide limits, in relation to the components of the reagents. More inn-, raw starch presents certain very striking charac- teristics in its relations to water, entirely apart from the phenomena of hydration that is expressi d 3 gelation. It has been found that raw starch is not only highly hygroscopic and clings tenaceously to water, hut also thai its behavior toward water is in certain respects different from that of hydrated starch, the percentage of water in the raw grains being influenced to a very limited degree and that of hydrated starch to a maximum degree, in the presence of water by changes iu temperature. Air- dried starches from different sources have been found to contain from 9.0 to 35 per cent of water, the figure varying with the kind of starch, impurities, and per- centage of moisture in the air. Freshly prepared starch may contain as much as 45 per cent of water. Anhy- drous starch is obtained by subjecting the standi to a temperature of 120° or in vacuo at 100°. Starch that has been partially or completely dehydrated and then placed in water at room temperature takes up water very rapidly with the evolution of heat, the amount being in direct relationship to the degree of dehydration and the kind and amount of starch. A preparation consisting of 20 grams of air-dried potato starch in 20 gram- of water showed an increase of temperature equal to 3° ; and a similar preparation of anyhydrous starch, an increase of 13.8°. The formation of heat has been ascribed to an actual chemical combination of the starch and water (set- preceding memoir, page 1G7), bid it can satisfactorily and better be accounted for upon the basis el' adsorption (which, however, is in fact a form of chemical union). The level of aqueous saturation is maintained within very narrow limits, and it is very much more influenced by variations in external moisture than by changes in temperature that occur below the temperature of gela- tion ; and it is reached before there is the least detectable change in the starch grain or starch molecule. This level is, however, not only materially higher in hyd starch, but also variable within wide degrees and in direct relation to moisture and temperature, and it probably reaches its highest level at the baking temperature of bread (Katz, Zeitsch. physiol. Chem., 1!M:.. \, v. 104). A- the temperature falls, even though in the pr of an atmosphere saturated with moisture, there is - in reversion of hydrated starch to raw or insolul Starch grains do not either g< or pas? into solution in their normal state because apparently of the existence of some peculiar surface condition which, like 10 an osmotic membra! rcvent a further inflow of water after a certain level of partial saturation has 1 d. and which likewise tflow of water as long as external a ed chemical equilibrium ;ards water within and without starch grain. That such a surface conditii 1 t in the sudden >' level at temperature of gel at and I level in comminuted and otherwise injured grains in which the starch molecules of the interior of the grain iosed to the water. The intracapsular starch thus expo 1 similar but not identical sui condition, which is owing to differences in the intra- capsular and capsular starches, as will I"' noted more particularly later. Therefore, in studying the phe- nomena of gelatinization and absorption of water both nf these surface conditions must be considered, a- must also be both forms of starch. When raw starch in water is subjected to Blowly ris- ing temperature, at a certain temperature that va for different starches and within narrow line:- for ■ starch there occurs a loss of anisotropy (which ind an intermolecular disorganize mediately followed by a rapid taking up of water attended by swelling and gelatinization. This disappearance 1 f anisotropy is taken to mean that immediately ante. a modification or removal of the surface condition has occurred. This surface condition may likewise be affected by various gelatinizing reagents such as have I n used iu this research, and thus hydration of the starch grain permitted as in the case of gelation by heat : or there may be tie- opposite effect, as when there is present a sufficient quantity of alcohol, acetone, alcohol-ether, brine or other so-called dehydrating rea- gent. Analogous phenomena have been noted in the study of certain other colloids, from which it seems that heat and other gelatinizing agent- are effective by affect- ing primarily the surface condition, thus giving rise to an alteration in the level of aqueous saturation. The underlying cause of this peculiar surface condition is at present problematical, hut it seems that it is to be located directly or indirectly cither in a hypothetical ;t on the surface of the grain by the cell-sap or in the modified form of the starch that constitutes the capsular part of the grain (the so-called starch lose). This pai't of the grain is the last to be deposited, and it differs from the inner part (or so-called starch granulose) especially in density, solubility in cold and hot water, digestibility, dextrin products of digi resistance to decomposing agents, and in both qua five and qualitative color reactions with iodine. The degree of re aries in si from diff sources, and it is -0 marked in some i> in the initial stage of the 1 a- t" rendeT gelatiniz for a period varying from 1 to 10 minuti be followed by gelatinization that varies in rapiditj slow to very rapid, as will he seen by an examination of ('harts ]) l to D 691 that exhibit tin ' gela- tinization. Upon this assumption, any asrent wdiich affects the physico-chemical condition of tie part of the grain will modify the surface conditions or 146 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. surface tension so that hydration may be augmented or inhibited. \- stated elsewhere (see preceding memoir, pages 95 and 96), while there can be no doubt of the essential part played by water in the swelling, gelatinization, pseudo- solution, and true solution of starch, it seems that none of these phenomena is due to either hydrolysis (de- composition in which molecules of water are taken up and become an integral part of the molecules) or hydration in the strictly chemical sense (the formation of deriva- tive? in which basic matter is substituted by hydrogen atoms of water, or the actual combination of water so that the molecules of water constitute intramolecular components of the derivatives). The terms hydrolysis and hydration are often used synonymously, but at times incorrectly, because while hydration may mean hydro- lysis, it may on the other hand signify a union or im- pregnation with water which is an extrainolecular and not an intramolecular phenomenon. According to the recent developments of physical chemistry, none of the processes concerned in the conversion of raw starch into the so-called soluble starch, of which starch-paste and pseudo-solution and true solution are simple modifica- tions, is one of hydrolysis or hydration in the strictly chemical sense, but one of adsorption, that is, an extra- molecular union with water that is of a physico-chemical character, such, for instance, as is observed in the depo- sit ion of moisture on glass and the taking up of water by hygroscopic substances in which there may be no true chemical union in the conventional meaning, but a mere surface combination or surface condensation. The com- bination is, of course, actually chemical, but it is not chemical in the customary sense any more than is the solution of sugar in water chemical, and thus in the form technically of a hydrate. Starch in common with other organic colloids is hygroscopic, and the so-called process of hydration or hydrolysis that is associated with swelling and gelatinization is explicable upon the basis of adsorp- tion— that is, a physico-chemical affinity that is specific and selective, and supplemental to satisfied affinities ac- cording to the laws of stoichiometrv. This, however, does not preclude the possibility or probability of the -ional occurrence, of reagent reactions that arc strictly speaking those of hydration. It seems clear from the foregoing that in the gela- ;i ion of norma! starch grains the first and essential step is the modification or dissipation of the surface condition that prevents an inflow of water after the nor- mal point of partial saturation, or state of physico- chemical equilibrium as regards water, has been reached. This barrier it seems is not mechanical but physico- chemical, as is suggested by the fact that corresponding or analogous phenomena have been observed in the be- havior of other colloids in vitro and in the living cells, where it seems to have been clearly demonstrated that they are manifestations of surface tension. Heat, when a certain temperature is reached, is assumed to give rise to a surface alteration or change in surface tension that causes a mass action of the molecules of water \\ th a consequent inflow of water and attendant gelatinization, and it has been found that the addition of various sub- stances i" the water may lower or raise the temperature of gelatiuization — in other words, aid or oppose the action of heat in altering the surface tension. The various gelatinizing reagents which are active at room temperature are undoubtedly effective by causing similar or identical alterations in surface tension, for evidence has been found that the ions do not form an adsorption union with the starch molecules but give rise to the surface alteration that leads to an adsorption union of molecules of water and starch; and it would seem to follow, in accordance with our knowledge of the be- havior of other colloids with ions and molecules of dif- ferent kinds, that this surface change, as well as subse- quent phenomena, are modifiable in relation to the kinds and concentrations of ions and molecules takin? part in the reactions. Hence, the phenomena of gelatinization brought about in distilled water by heat would likely be different in certain respects from those due to some chemical reagent, such as chromic acid ; and those of any given reagent will differ from those of every other reagent. Such is in fact what has been found in this research Samac (Studicn fiber Pflanzenkolloide I. Die L6- sungsquellung der Starke bei Gegenwart von Kristal- loiden. Dresden, 1912, S. 42) made studies with potato starch in which he used equimolecular solutions of various electrolytes and non-electrolytes in concentra- tions varying from 0.25 to 10 gram-molecules to the liter. Both cations and anions were found to be effec- tive. Lithium, sodium, potassium, ammonium, mag- nesium, calcium, strontium, and barium chloride in weak solution raised the temperature of gelatinization ; and with increasing increments of concentration there occurred with some a further elevation followed by a fall, but with others a fall, the effects being different according to the kind of cation present. Sulphate, oxa- late, tartrate, acetate, chloride, bromide, nitrate, iodide, sulphocyanate, and carbonate of potassium, and also calcium nitrate, sodium sulphate, and ammonium sul- phate, behaved differently in accordance with the kind of anion. With some, in any concentration, the tem- perature of gelatinization was raised ; with others, with increasing increments of concentration a ris^ was fol- lowed by a fall; and with others there was a fall with any concentration. Sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and acetic acid likewise caused varying effects. With sulphuric acid and hydrochloric acid increasing incre- ments of concentration caused a rise followed by a fall, while under the same conditions acetic acid caused a fall. Both potassium hydroxide and ammonia in all concen- trations caused a fall. Dextrose and glycerin, which are in any concentration without detectable gelatinizing action at room temperatures, caused with increasing in- crements of concentration a steady elevation of the tem- perature of gelatinization : and urea and chloral hydrate, under the same conditions, caused a steady lowerinsr. Both acetic acid and potassium hydroxide in any con- centration caused a fall: hut acetate of potassium in in- creasing increments of concentration caused a rise followed by a fall. These results are in harmony with those obtained by various investigators in swelling and precipitation experiments with proteins. The starch molecule like the protein molecule has the property of acting as an acid or base to form salts, this being explicable upon the assumption that both starch and protein molecules are produced by a condensation REACTIOX-IXTENSITIKS WITH KM II AGEXT AXD REAGEXT. 147 of two different kinds of groups. The starch molecule behaves as an amphoteric electrolyte, acting as an acid or base in relation to the components of the reagents to form different suits, the reactions being attended ■ tin- splitting off of hydrogen ot hydroxy] ions. All of the reagents used in this research to gelatinize 3tarch are aqueous solutions of electrolytes or imperfect electro- lytes, and hence each is partially ionized, the degree of ionization varying with the different reagents; more- over, there is a variety of elements and molecules, acid and base, that may enter into chemical combination with the starch molecules. Hence it follows that each solu- tion is a complex that consists of molecules of water and solute, and of ions of water and of solute. Having now a starch molecule that may assume either acid or basic properties, and reagents that contain both water and various kinds of elements and molecules that may enter into chemical combination with the starch to form salts, it is ohvious that the phenomena of gelatinization or swelling, quantitatively and qualitatively, may vary m ire or less markedly in accordance with the chemical reac- tions that occur coincident! v with the adsorption of water. An examination of the list of reagent- used in this research will show that there are well-defined classi- fications or groupings in accordance with peculiarities of the substances entering into the reagents as the solutes, as. for instance, organic acid, inorganic acids. potassium salts, sodium salts, hydroxides, sulphides, ni- trate-, chlorides, etc. Xot only are variations to he expected in the reactions because of differences in the composition of these reagents, but also because of differ- ences in the molecular arrangements of the starch mole- cules. If the starches from different plant sources exist in different stereoisomeric forms, it seems upon the basis of our knowledge of the peculiarities of stereoisomers in general that variations in the reactions that are due to this peculiarity may be as great or even greater than those duo to differences in the reagents — that is, that variations in the reactions of different starches with a given Teagent may he as marked or more marked than those in the case of a single starch with different rea- gents. This has been found to be a fact by the results of this research. In the study of the phenomena of gelatinization that are definitely associated with peculiarities of the rea- gents the object has been to demonstrate differences in the behavior of different reagents without reference to the cause of these differences, except as they go to prove the existence of starch in stereoisomeric form- that are modified in specific relationship to the plant source. Obviously, there would be many advantages in a com- bined study of both gross phenomena of gelatinization and reactions that occur during and subsequent to gela- tinization, and much is to be gained by the use of reagents in equimolecular solutions; but certain unavoidable con- ditions attending this research made it necessary to pursue the Btudies of the actions of reagents with refer- ence to effect and without more than incidental refer rj to cause. It will be recognized, from what has been stated, that the reactions are conditioned by both starch and rea- gent. Having a number of starches of presumably dif- ferent stereoisomeric forms, there remained the selection of the kind and concentration of re. that would elicit such differences in the reaction- as would demon- strate clearly not only isomerism but an isomerism that i- specific in relation to genera, species, varieties and hybrids. It was found advnnt i ie i solutions, to disregard entirely concentrations upon ailar basis and to det i nerimen- tally the strengths of solution that >cemed best adapted to give wide ranges of reaction with diff trches under the same conditions of experiment. The marked variations in the behavior of different starches with a given reagent, and of different reagents with a given starch, are presented in striking form in Charts \ ' to A 36 : but the-.' features a in certain respects in Charts E 1 to E 16, and very much better in most respects in Charts B 1 to r, | > \ ,. first group of charts has been considered in a previous sub- section of this chapter; the second group will be taken up in a subsequent, subsection; and the third group will here be studied in only sufficient detail to meet requirements. Tn the construction of the group of charts d R 1 to B42 the main purpose was to bring out ccrta:n extraordinary peculiarities in the reaction- of selected pairs (occasionally more) of reagents with a qui of starches which are taken tentatively to be representa- tive of genera and of suhgeneric divisions. In the selec- tion of the reagents for comparison it seemed that characteristics peculiar to each of the several reagents could be presented particularly well if in one grouo f this scn'es of charts the reactions of a given reagent are taken as the standard of comparison with tic reactions of each of the other 25 agents and reagents; and if in a second group we compare the reactions of certain two or more agents or reagents, selected because of certain peculiarities, such as similarity or dissimilarity of agent and reagent, this plan was carried out. In the first -cries the reactions of nitric acid aTo taken as the -< ard ; and in the second series the reactions of anilines, inorganic acids, hydroxides, sulphides, etc., various com- binations of two or more agents and reagents were made. To reiterate, there is in the polarization reactions no molecular alteration of the starch molecule: color reactions arc present with gentian violet and saf which are attributable to adsorption witbou* det ctable attendant molecular disorganization; in the iodine reac- tions there is in all probability a union of iodine and starch to form an unstable iodide ]i, but no intermolecular breaking down ; in the temperature reac- tions intermolecular disorganization is n- [at d with the adsorption of water, but without the loss of prop hara terize the starch raolei ale : and in the chemi- cal-reagent reactions not only intermolecular disorgan- ization occurs, but various associated reactions '1 upon the acid or base character and particular elements and molecules of the reagents from this it would follow that these reactions fill into well-defined groups: the polarization, aniline, iodine, temperature, and chemical-reagent reactions, respectively. When the reaction-intensities with polarization, gen- tian violet, safranin. iodine, and temperature arc pi out in curves, as in Chart B 1. and the chemical-re reaction-intensities are plotted out, as in Charts B 2 to 148 KKAf'TlON-IXTKXSJTIKS OF STA |;( II K>. B 12, it will be apparent thai a well-marked line of demarcation between these two groups; and that when the five curves of Chart 1! 1 are com- pared differences are exhibited that are in harmony with the similarities and dissimilarities of the char- acters of the reaction-processes. The polarization curve stands in its peculiarities quite apart from flie others, and it appears, on the whole, to be in its course without more than incident.il relationship to tie' courses of the other curves; hut the gentian-violel and safranin cur\es show almost throughout their -■■s, close correspondence in their variations with each other (see also Chart B 2), yet an absence of corre- spondence with the other three curves. Such differences as are n corded in these two curves are doubtless attribu- table to errors of experiment. When the crudity of the method of valuation of these reactions is considered, it is remarkable that the curves are so close, rather than that there are some discrepancies. The iodine and tempera- ture curves hear certain well-defined similarities, hut they lack the close agreement seen in the two aniline curves ; and they differ enough to indicate that the -ses involved in the two reactions are not the same. The absence of conformity of the aniline and iodine curves, together with the agreement of the former, is convincing evidence that here also the processes of the two sets of reactions can not he the same. While the iodine and temperature curves show similarities (Chart B3) they differ as much in general from each other as do the iodine and aniline curves. It will he seen that the iodine curve remains at vari- distances above the temperature curve, excepting in I. ilium tenuifolium, B. chalcedonicum, L. pardalinnm. Iris iberica, Tritoma pottsii, and Phaius grandifblius, where in 5 of the 6 it is below and in one the same. The iodine valuations are only approximate, yet the errors of observation are probably not sufficient to alter the curve in any essential respect, at least in so far as concerns general comparisons. On the other hand, the temperature valuations are approximately scientifically correct inasmuch as the errors of experiment fall within such very narrow limits as not to affect apprecia b the position of the curve at any point. While certain variations in the quantitative differences between these curves, and at points the inversioE and reversion of the curves, might surest errors of valuation, they are in conformity with the findings shown in the other charts, as will be seen. Some of the variations of the iodine U are probably due to differences in the behavior of this reagent with the capsular and intracapsular parts of the grains. NTageli found that iodine in weak solu- tions may penetrate the capsular part to the intra- capsular pari of the grains coloring the latter but not the former. It would seem, therefore, that the iodine of the raw starch grain-, as here studied, are reaction e ntially, ami with weak solutions solely, of the intracapsular part of the grain, and that the differ- ences in color values of the reactions are -1 pi n lent in part upon the peculiarities of the intracapsular starch, and in part upon variations in the transmissive and reactive properties With a given strength of iodine solution, when the grains are gelatinized by heating, both intracapsular and capsular parts color, the former very much more than in the normal grain, and the latter a different color from the intracapsular part — the former blue, and the latter violet, old-ruse, etc. Eeating the starch grains in water, and various rear gents gelatinize starch, but the molecular processes in- volved can not, for reasons stated, be precisely the same. The qualitative gelatinization changes in different starches differ from each other; those caused by heat differ from those caused by chemical reagents; and those caused by one reagent differ from those caused by an- other. The quantitative differences are in all corre- sponding cases far more marked than the qualitative changes. In the gelatinization caused by heat the change in surface tension that gives rise to the inflow of wati r is due, in accordance with our knowledge in general of colloidal swelling, to ionic action. Both hydrogen and hydroxyl ions are present, but it seems that the hydrogen ion is the effective agent, and effective only at certain temperatures that vary with the kind of starch. With the chemical reagents there are not only hydrogen and hydroxyl ions present, but also they are in compara- tively very high concentration; and, moreover, there are in the different solutions other kinds of ions and also molecules that vary in kind and concentration. In these reagents the ion concentration is without the aid of heat sufficient to bring about the alteration in surface tension that permits of hydration of the starch, and also there are components of the solutions that with the ampho- teric starch molecule may form various chemical com- binations and influence the processes of gelatinization, as previously stated. If these statements are justified, such should be indicated when, for instance, the tem- perature-reaction experiments are compared with those of chloral hydrate, pyrogallic acid, nitric acid, and other reagents. In comparing the curves of Charts B 4, B 5, and B 6, it will be seen in each that the temperature-curve differs markedly from the reagent curve, although there are many suggestions of correspondence in the variations; but they differ quite as distinctly from each other as do the reagent-curves from each other. Moreover, not only are there marked quantitative differences, but these dif- ferences not infrequently take the form of inversion of the curves, so that while with one starch temperature vity may be higher than reagent activity, in an- other starch there may he the reverse. For instance, in the temperature chloral-hydrate chart (Chart B 4) it will be seen that, here and there, varying direct and inverse relationships in the up and down courses of the curves occur, the one curve keeps continually above the other with variable degrees of separation, and then the curves will cross or become inverted, and at varying dis- tances recross, such crossing and recrossing occurring a number of times. Thus, the temperature curve is higher than the chloral-hydrate curve in Amaryllis belladonna, Hcemanihus leathering, 77. puniceus, Nerine bowdeni, N. sarniensis var. corusca major, Lilium martagon, L. tenuifolit n . L. chalcedonicum, h. pardaUnum, Iris fro- jana, Bryonia single crimson scarlet, B. socotrana, and Miltonia bleuana. In Amaryllis belladonna the tem- perature curve is lower than the chloral-hydrate curve, but in Brunsvigia Josephines the reverse. In the three Ilippeastrums the temperature curve is the higher; the UKACTION-INTKNSITIES WITH EACH A.GEN1 AND REAGEN1 1 1!) difference between the two curves in each is nearly the same; both are higher in the second and third than in the lh'-t ; and the curve in all three is lower than in Amaryllis and Brunsvigia. In Hcemanlhus the arc inverted, the temperature curve being the lower, and the distance between the curves is practically the same. In the Crinums the curves recross, the i< m iniv curves being the higher, and the di tances between the curves in the three species are quite different — in the two hardy species the distances are small but different, and ui the tender species well marked, showing definite eneric division. In the three Nerines, in the first the temperature curve is the higher, and in the second and third the lower. Ta other words, Nerine crispa has a higher reactivity in the temperature than in the chloral- hydrate reaction, while N. bowdeni and X. sarniensis var. corusca major exhibit the opposite peculiarity. These remarkable inversions and reversions, both in tergeneric and intrageneric, have been found to be com- mon in the researches with the various reagents, as will be seen. In Narcissus the temperature curve is again the higher, and in Lilium inversion again occurs, the temperature curve in all four being the lower, the dis- tance between the two curves being very marked in the first species, marked in the other three, and nearly the same in each. In Iris the temperature curve is the higher in the first, third, and fourth, and lower in the second; and the distance between the curves is different in each, it being greatest by far in the fourth. In both Gladiolus and Tritonia the temperature curve ia the higher, and the difference between the two curves is small and practically the same in both genera. In Begonia inversion again occurs, in both the temperature curve being lower and very markedly lower than the chloral- hydrate curve, the separation being greater in Begonia rana. In Phaius crossing again occur.-, and again in Miltonia, the separation in the former being distinct ami in the latter marked. While the courses of these curves vary greatly, the variations arc not more than in the temperaiture-pyrogallic acid and temperature- nitric-acid charts (Charts B5 and B 6), or when the temperature curve is compared with that of any other of the reagents, or when the curves of almost any two reagents arbitrarily selected are compared. Comparisons of the temperature-pyrogallic acid and temperature-chloral hydrate charts (Bo and B4) bring out many striking differences: The range ol rem inn intensities of pyrogallic acid is distinctly greater than with chloral hydrate; the temperature and pyrogallic- acid curves show far less tendency than the temperature and chloral-hydrate curves to any relationship in their courses : the variation- in the degrees of separation in the temperature and pyrogallic-acid curves hear no evi- dent relation-hip to what was seen in the temperature- cbloral hydrate chart; and the points of inversion and recrossing of the curves have n rrespondence unless of apparently a purely accidental character. The tem- perature-chloral hydrate reactions with Amaryllis and Brunsvigia show only small differences between the curves, the temperature curve being the lower in .-1 maryl- lis and the higher in Brunsvigia ; and in the tempeTature- pyrogallic acid reactions the temperature curve is the lower in both, and there is extremely little or practically no separation in Amaryllis but marked separation in /. In the former, in Hippeastrum, the tem- . while in the latter it . . and the manner of separation of thi different. In the former, in Ha . the tern ture curve is the lowet ; in I h r and in the si nd species I . and the diffei i paration are very nt. In the former, in Crinum, th ature curve is the higher in all three • i the lac is the lower in all three, and the as of the curves wholly unlike. In the former, Nerine, the temperature curve is the higher in one and the lower in two; in the latter, it is higher in all three; and while the chloral-hydrate curve i- high in the former the pyro- gallic-acid curve is very low, almost zero, m the latter. In both the former and the latter charts, in Lilium the temperature curve is the lower, and there are some dif- ices in the separation of the curves. In Iris and throughout the remainder of th lar differ- ences will be found. Comparing now uure- nitric acid chart (Chart B 6) with the foregoing, it will en that it presents a very different picture, and here also th re are the vagrant variations in tl i of separation of the curves and the vagrant inversions and reversions, but which do not hear more than acci- dental relationships to the variation- observed hi fore. In other words, each chart pn support of certain well-defined principles regarding reactive intensities of different starches with diffi reagents, and is a specific and characteristic picture that is indicative of the particular reagent. From the point of view of si rici ly fair comparisons of the temperature and chemical-rea ent reactivities some fallacy is introduced, because these two groups of i tivities have not an identical basis of valuation, and therefore because the value expressed by the tween any two abscissas in the temperature reactions may not have the equivalent value- of reagent s. In constructing the temperature scale in this li ad- vantage was taken of data obtained in the previous in- ation, and the seal- was made to include what lelieved to be the lowest and highest temperatures of gelatinization of the kinds of starch were likely to be studied, this scale being taken to be the equivalent in value- of the scale of reaction-intensities with reagents that was made to extend between the ex- tremes of highest and lowest possible reactivities. Bui it will be seen, upon examination of charts B4, B 5, and B 6, thai the temperature reactions are limited in the starches examined between 55.8 ( Lilium tenuifolium) and 83 (Han . katherina) ; whereas, in the chloral-hydrate reactions the values extend between 5 per cent of the total starch gelatinized in 60 minutes (Crinum zeylanicum) to 99 per cent in 10 mh (Begonia single crimson scarlet), and in both the pyro- acid and nitric-acid reaction- the values varv tically from extreme to extreme of the scale. The temperature scale as thus constructed represents le that has just about one-half the abscissas values d by the i hi mical-n agent s< ale. If now the former scale is modified so that the extreme- repn the extreme temperatures recorded among the 150 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. studied, the maximum and minimum temperatures will shown in Chart 15 G, in which the temperatures as plotted out by the standard scale are represented by tin- heavy continuous line, and those by the modified scale by the broken line. It will be seen that the effect of the scale is not only to accentuate differences, but also to bring about some differences in the relative positions of the curves as regards inversion and reversion. The first noticeable difference of importance is seen in Hip- peaslrum, in which in all three starches with the old calibration the temperature curve is the higher, while with the new it is lower in two and higher in one, and with marked dill'ereiices in the degree of separation of the two curves. In Ilwmanthm with the former the tem- perature curve is the higher in both species, while with the latter the two curves are practically alike in the first species and the temperature curve is very much lower in the second species, and so on throughout the chart. It will be seen, however, that the important characteristics pointed out in the preceding charts are present with both forms of calibration — that is, independence in the variations of the two curves dur- ing their progress, with some tendency to concordance, inversions and reversions of the curves at points, and independence of the fluctuations of the curves of each reagent and of the points of inversion, recrossing and separation of the curves in each chart of that which is recorded in any other chart. The standard calibration adopted for the temperature experiments is preferable to the other because better adapted for future investigations and, therefore, also for comparisons of the results of the it research with those of subsequent studies. The peculiarities elicited by these charts are extra- ordinary ; they are harmonious in the demonstration of certain fundamental principles; and they positively indi- cate that they are conditioned by both kind of reagent and kind of starch. It is, consequently, well worth while to extend these studies by means of a group of charts in which a given reagent will be taken as a standard of comparison with each of the other reagents, and in addi- tion to supplement this with another group in which each chart shall present the reactive-intensities of two selected reagents. To this end one group of charts, Charts B G to B 30, inclusive, and another, B 31 to B 4'.', have been prepared. In the former the nitric-acid reac- tions are taken as the standard of comparison, these reactions being particularly well adapted for the purpose because of their wide range and their exceptional value in the differentiation of genera, subgeneric divisions, species, and hybrids. Much space would be required to go over all the first group of charts individually and in detail, and indeed this is not necessary if the plan led in comparing Charts Bl and BG is pursued. There are, however, several points to which, because of their broad application, especial reference should be made: First, the marked differences exhibited by the various agents and reagents in the range of activities, even when the latter are plotted out upon the same basis of valuation, as in the case of all of the chemical rea- gents; second, the independence of the curve of each and reagent of the curve of every other (in several i mces, however, as in the anilines and copper salts, there are no important differences); third, the wide diil'erences in values exhibited by different agents and reagents in the differentiation of genera, subgeneric divi- sions, species, etc.; fourth, the differentiation of certain genera, subgeneric divisions, and species by one reagent without differentiation by others; fifth, the differences in the manner of differentiation by different agents and ■ nts of genera, subgeneric divisions, and species; sixth, the repeated inversions and reversions of the two curves in almost every chart, and the entire independence of the points of crossing in one chart of those in another; seventh, the marked variations that occur in the degree of separation of the two curves in each chart, and in each chart compared with each other chart; and eighth, the suggestion at least of a tendency to some correspondence, varying in extent, throughout the series of curves in the up and down movements of the curves. Of not less or even of greater interest and value are the second group of charts (Charts B 31 to B 42, inclusive) which present the reaction-intensities of selected parrs of reagents, such as chromic acid and pyrogallic acid, sulphuric acid and hydrochloric acid, nitric acid and sulphuric acid, nitric acid and hydrochloric acid, potassium hydroxide and so- dium hydroxide, potassium sulphide and sodium sul- phide, etc. Probably in no other way can the data of the specificity of each agent and reagent and of each form of starch be more convincingly exhibited. These charts are worthy of careful study. The differences shown in the reactions of chromic acid and pyrogallic acid (Chart B31) are very striking and full of interest, and the chart is worthy of a carefully detailed study. Considered from a rather general aspect, it will be seen that the chromic-acid curve undergoes much less variation than that of pyrogallic acid ; that in some parts of the chart the chromic-acid curve is higher, in other parts lower, and in other parts the same or prac- tically the same as the pyrogallic-acid curve; that the two curves rise and fall for the most part at the same ordinates and at points to indicate generic and subgeneric dividing lines; that the quantitative differences between the curves vary within wide limits, not only in different genera but also among members of the same genus, especially among subgeneric representatives; and that inversions and reversions of the curves occur at a num- ber of ordinates at which such deviations are consistent with plant differentiation. Among the many peculiarities worthy of more than passing notice are the following: In Amaryllis and Brunsvigia chromic acid failed to bring out any differ- entiation at the end of the 30-minute period, at which time there was 99 per cent of the total starch of each gelatinized, although, as shown by our records during the earlier part of the experiments, the former showed distinctly less reactivity than the latter. Pyrogallic acid elicited, from the beginning and throughout the reaction, very definite differentiation; and it showed very much less reactivity than chromic acid with Amaryllis, but the same reactivity with Brunsvigia, 90 per cent of the former being gelatinized in 60 minutes and 98 per cent of the latter, in 30 minutes. The Hippeastrums show dis- tinctly higher reactivities with chromic acid than with pyrogallic acid, and the quantitative differences exhibited by //. titan and If. ossultan are very markedly larger than those shown by II. dceones. In Hcemanthus the KKACTION-1M KVM 1'IES WITH BACH AGENT AND REAGENT. 151 reactivities with chromic acid are moderate and those with pyrogallic acid very Low; while tlie corresponding reactivities with 11. puniceus are high and very high, respectively. The chromic-acid reaction is as much higher than the pyrogallic-acid reaction in //. Jcatherina as n i- lower in 11. puniceus. This interesting inver sion of reactive intensities of the two starches « ith these reagents is consistent with well-separated characters of spei ies, as already pointi i out. Jn Crinum the two hard) species are much more reactive to chromic acid than to pyrogallic acid, whereas the reverse relationship is seen in the reactions of the tender species; moreover, curves of the latter are inverted in comparison with the former. In Nerine the chromic-acid reactions are mod- erate, while those of pyrogallic acid are so very low as to he almost absolutely negligible, making a very marked difference between the reaction-intensities. In Nari the chromic-acid reaction is moderate and the pyrogallic- acid reaction low, but without much difference between them. In Lilium all of the reactions are high to very high, the chromic-acid reactions being the higher except in one species, in which both reactions are the same, although during the earlier part of the experiments chromic acid showed a somewhat higher reactive intensity than pyrogallic acid. The degree of separation of the two curves in the other three specimens is not alike in any two. In Iris the chromic-acid reactions are high in all four starches, and the pyrogallic-acid reactions moderate in two, low in one, and very high in one. The distance between the curves is marked in all four, and in /. persira var. purpurea the curves arc inverted — in other words, the lirst three starches are more sensitive to chromic acid than to pyrogallic acid, while in the last there is the reverse. Throughout this group of charts it will be seen that this form uf Iris exhibits a number of peculiarities of reac- tivity which definitely differentiate it from the preceding three, which in turn seem to be closely related in their reactivities. Inversion and reversion of the curves of the irids corresponding to the foregoing will be found in Charts B 7, B 8, B 9, B 10, B 12, B 22, and B 36. In Gladiolus and Tritonia the chromic-acid reactions are high and the pyrogallic-acid reactions moderate, the reactions of the two starches with each reagent being the same or practically the same, but the reaction-intensi- ties with the two reagents being markedly different. In Begonia the chromic-acid and pyrogallic-acid reactions are distinctly higher in Begonia single crimson scarlet than in B. socotrana, and the difference between the two reactions is very much greater in the latter than in the former. In Phaius and Mil Ionia the chromic-acid reac- tions are much higher than the pyrogallic-acid reactions, but the amount of separation between the two curves is nearly the same. Examining this chart (B31) from the aspect of generic and subgeneric differentiation, it is essential to bear in mind that certain genera are represented by individuals that show such marked differences as to indicate that they belong to subgenera or some other form of subgeneric division, as in Hcemanthus, Crinum, Iris, and Begonia, and that on this account variations of their curves may be such as to appear to be oppose! to recognized generic grouping. With this peculiarity in view, beginning with Amaryllis and Brunsvig\ related genera), it will be seen the p curves in each arc very different -in Amaryllis the two - are well separated, but in Br i they are the same. There is hi re ad f the two genera. Th< e genera are well separated from Hi. trum, and the latter from the Hcemanthus, by the marked differences in the i urvi . I [orms ol peastrum the chromic-acid curve is higher or even much higher than in 1 ding and enera, and it i- in two well above and in one d e the pyrogallic-acid curve. I . the group- are so different that one could not possibl) be confounded with another. In Hcemanthus there is a drop of the chromic-acid curve in 11. Jcatherina and //. puniceus; and a very ma drop of the pyrogallic-acid curve in the former, marked rise in the latter, giving rise to a well-de separation of this genus from Hippeastrum and to inver- sion of the curves in //. puniceus with consequent separa- tion of the two species. In Crinum the picture is again different, there being a rise of the acid curve accompanied by a rise of t allic-aeid curve in two and a fall in one. Enversion of the curves occurs in relation to ('. zey- lanicum, this feature of itself differentiating this ; species from the two hardy spe - In Serine the pic- ture is again and markedly altered. Both curves fall, the chromic-acid curve to a mode; I and the pyro- gallic-acid curve almost to zero, and with very little or practically no difference in the reactivities of the four starches with each of the reagents. In Narcissus, while the chromic-acid curve remains at practically the same level as in Nerine the pyrogallic-acid curve has almost to the level of moderate reactivity, thus causing some separation of the two curves and giving a generic combination of the two curves which differs from that found in any other part of the chart. In Lilium the picture is again changed and is again distinctive of the genus. And so on, as we pa-- to Iris, Gladiolus and Tritonia, Begonia. Phaius, and .1/ the curves \ary in their positions and degree of separation in such man- ners as to differentiate or suggest, a- the case may be, not only generic hut subgeneric groups. The Gladiolus and Tritonia curves are practically identical, the exp tion for which lias been referred to repeatedly. The first three and the last of the Iris are well separa but Begonia shows curves of the two starches which, while well separated, rather indicate well-separated spe- cies than representatives of subgenera, as in the case of many of the other charts. While it is true that in a number of instances a genus is represented by only a single species and that, inasmuch as tie- reactivities of different of a genus exhibit varying reactivities with the same reagents and thus g;esi that the differences (in so far as they are applied to tie- differentiation of genera) may he merely casual, it will nevertheless he f clear by examina- tion of the accompanying charts that the evidence in port of the generic and subgeneric differential other relations here noted is cumulative and convincin r. The very marked differences in the reactivities of Bub- generic groups which are quite as rreat. on the wl 152 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. as those of different genera, represent probably the mo I remarkable feature of the chart, and they mighi natur- ally be regarded as being accidental were it not that ponding peculiarities have been recorded in Dearly all instances where the reactivities of two agents or nts have beerj compared. A further consideration of this striking phenomenon will be taken up later. The inorganic anil,-, here typified by nitric arid, sul- phuric acid, ami hydrochloric ami (Chart 11 •'!.') are of pecular interest because of their pre-eminently hydrionic character, aid because in each, in accordance with ionic action in relation to the swelling of proteins, the active agent m bringing about the alteration in surface tension that initiates gelatinization is the anion. Hut that the.-e ions alone are insufficient to account for differences in t he phenomena of gelatinization due to these agents, that the cations in each acid play a part, and that the reac- tions are modified by both concentration and kind of ions, is rendered apparent by a study of the curves. The most conspicuous features of this chart are: The wide differences exhibited by the different kinds of starch, and the obvious generic and subgeneric groupings; the identity or practical identity of the reactions of two or all three of the acids with certain starches in contrast with the marked to very marked variations with others; and the tendency generally for the nitric-acid and the hydro- chloric-acid curves to run closely together and, as a rule, well apart from the sulphuric-acid curve, with, however, occasional greater closeness of the hydrochloric and sul- phuric-acid curves than of the nitric-acid and hydro- chloric-acid curves. This separation of the curves, while in part unquestionably due to differences in concentra- tion of the reagents, is also partly due to differences in the characters of the reactions dependent upon the ca- tions. In Amaryllis and Brunsvigia all three reagents yield exceedingly rapid reactions, but in Brunsvigia the nitric-acid reaction is distinctly less rapid than the sulphuric-acid and hydrochloric-acid reactions, the last two being the same. In Crinum moorei, Lilium mar- tagon, L. tenuifolium, L. chalcedonicum, L. pardalinum, and Begonia single crimson scarlet the reactions with all three reagents are very rapid, and are the same or prac- tically the same. The sulphuric-acid and hydrochloric- acid reactions arc oearly the same or practically the same in Brunsvigia Josephines, Crinum longifoUum, Iris pers-ica var. purpurea, I'lmius grandifolius, and Miltonia ■ tin. The nitric-acid and hydrochloric-acid reac- tions tend to be close to very close, and at the same time well separated from the sulplmric-aeid reactions, in Hip- peastrum Ulan, If. ossultan, II. daones, Hcemanthus lcatherinas, Crinum zeylanicum, Iris iberica, I. Irojana, and /. cengialtij to be approximately mid-intermediate in H amianthus puniceus, Nerine crispa, A. bowdeni, v. sarniensis var. corusca major, Narcissus tazetta grand marque, Gladiolus Tristis, ami Tritonia pottsii. Curiously, in only l of the 28 starches (Begonia soco- trana) is the hydrochloric reaction lower than the reac- tions of the other two acids ; and not only is the difference in the reaction-intensities very marked between this and the next closer or nitric-acid reaction, but the difference between the latter and the sulphuric-acid reaction is also very marked ; and the three reactions form a group that is widely and remarkably different from the reactions observed in the other Begonias. It i.- of especial interest to note that in Hcemanthus, Crinum. and Iris, among which there are subgeneric representatives, the sub- generic differentiation is in each genu- well marked. These extraordinary variations in the relations of the rea< tiona of the three reagents are inexplicable upon the merely of differences in ionic and molecular con- centration of the reagents; or upon differences in the starches that may be assumed to be due to varying pro- portions of components of a mechanical mixture; or upon differences in reaction owing to the amount or kind of impurities; but they are entirely explicable upon the basis of different stereoisomers forms of starch that have specific and varying relationships to the kinds and concentrations of solutes in aqueous solution. The potassium-hydroxide and sodium-hydroxide chart (Chart B 33) presents features which, while less ex- traordinary, are quite interesting and significant. These reagents, like the acids, bear very close relationships, but there are aqueous solutions that are pre-eminently cationic, and here, as in the acid chart, it will be seen that reaction-intensities vary within the extremes of the abscissae and elicit very definitely but in modified forms the generic and subgeneric divisions that are brought out so strikingly by the acids. Moreover, it is perfectly obvious that here, as in preceding charts, while certain differences may justifiably be attributed to differences in the concentration of the reagents, other differences seem to be inseparable from the presence of stereoiso- mers and of components of the solute that form specific and variable kinds of products through chemical union with the raw-starch molecules and their derivatives. The concentration of the potassium-hydroxide solution is 1.5 grams to 110 c.c. of water, and of the sodium- hydroxide solution 0.5 gram to 100 c.c. of water.- It will be seen that the curves tend for the most part to keep close together in their variations; that while generally the potassium-hydroxide curve is the higher it is in a number of instances somewhat or even markedly lower, and in other instances the same or practically the same as the sodium-hydroxide curve; and that the generic and subgeneric divisions that were demonstrated in the pre- ceding (harts are here also elicited but in modified forms. The two reactions are the same or practically the same in Hcemanthus lcaiherina, Crinum zeylanicum, Lilium martagon, L. tenuifolium . L. chaicedonicum, L. parda- iniinn, Iris trojana, and Begonia single crimson scarlet. The potassium-hydroxide reactions are higher in all of the remaining starches excepting Crinum longifolium, Narcissus luzclta grand monarque, Iris iberica. I, ci n- gialti, I. persica var. purpurea, Gladiolus tristis, and Tritonia pottsii, in which group it is markedly to very markedly lower, chiefly the hitter. The very marked differences in the reaction-intensities of the two rea- gents in Nerine ami Begonia in comparison with the dif- ferences generally stand out very conspicuously. One feature id' especial interest is to be noted in the species of Crinum: C. moorei is more sensitive to potas- sium hydroxide than to sodium hydroxide; C. longifo- lium shows the reverse; and G. zeylanicum about equal reactivity with the two reagents. Another feature is to be found in species of Iris, the first three showing with sodium hydroxide the same sensitivity and the last a ui:a«"I h>\-ivii:\srni> wiiii EACH AGENT AND REAGENT. ]:>:>, very much higher sensitivity than the former; while with potassium hydroxide there are three gradatio sensitivity. The reactions of Iris persica var. pur\ differentiate it from the firs! three members of this genus. Another feature is seen in the very sti differences in Begonia; in the first Begonia both reai tions are very high and the same, while in the second the potassium-hydroxide reaction is similarly high and the sodium-hydroxide reaction is low and far separated from the former. Potassium sulphide and so, limn sulphide (Chart B 3-1) elicil reactions which as a whole are quite different from those recorded in the preceding charts, but arc nevertheless in entire support of the fundamental pecu- liarities that have been found to be set forth by the reactions of each pair of reagents thus far studied— that is, an independence of each reagent in its reactions thai is due to both concentration and kind of solute; an inde- pendence of the reactions of each starch that is dependent upon differences in stereoisomeric forms; and an inde- pendence of the course of each curve to such a degree that there may not only be most variable quantitative differences but also inversion, yet with a manifest ten- dency to conforming with the peculiarities of a prototype (say the nitric-acid curve). Probably the first feature that will attract attention is the very marked differences in the behaviors of Amaryllis and Brunsvigia with these closely related reagents, the former exhibiting a very high reactivity with potassium sulphide and a moderate reactivity with sodium sulphide, thus showing a very wide difference in reactivity, there being 97 per cent of the total starch of Amaryllis gelatinized in 3 minutes and only 91 per cent of the total starch of Brunsvigia in 60 minutes; whereas with sodium sulphide the reac- tivities of both starches are very nearly the same, 90 and 96 per cent, respectively, in 60 minutes being recorded. Amaryllis throughout the course of the reaction showing only slightly less reactivity than Brunsvigia. It will be noted that the two curves here are entirely differeni from those of the three preceding charts (Charts B31, B3?, and B33), which also so differ from each other that each chart is very definitely individualized. The reactions of the sulphides arc the same or practically the same in Brunsvigia josephince, Hippeastrum titan, II . ossultan, Hcemanthus josephince, Crinum zeylanicum, Lilium martagon, L. tenuifolium, L. chalcedonicum, /,. pardaiinum, and Begonia single crimson scarlet. The potassium-sulphide reactions arc higher in Amaryllis bel- ladonna, Hainan/has puniceus, Nerine crispa, N. bow- deni, A . sarniensis var. corusca major, Begonia socotrana, and Pliaius grandifoliusj and lower in Hippeastrum dceones, Crinum moorei, C. longifolium, Narcissus tazetta grand monarque, Iris iberica, I. trojana, /. cengialti, I. persica var. purpurea. Gladiolus tristis, Tritonia pottsii, and Miltonia vexillaria. For the most pari the curves are well separated, this feature being particularly accen- tuated in Amaryllis belladonna, Crinum moorei, Nerine crispa, Iris persica var. purpurea, and /•'< gonia socotrana. Hcemanthus katherina and //. puniceus are not nearl} so well differentiated as in the preceding charts; the hardy and tender Crinums arc well differentiated, as in the previous pairs of reactions. The Trids show n the same reactivities with potassium sulphide, while three -how n, ;nl;, the same rea hut higher than with potas ium ulphide, and o much higher n than the idium sulphide and a on to ul|, hide, show in;' a marl I division such as was noted with other in ■ ///.sand Tritonia the potassium-sulph well below the ulphide curves, thi each hem-' al I tin' ame. 1 1, I I he differentia- tion of the two starches is very striking. In /' MUlonia the generic differences are pronounced, onl\ in regard to the ,|, , paration of the cui hut also in respeel to the inversion of the curves. The high reactivities shown in Amaryllis ! crispa, and Begonia soci ium sulphide in comparison with the moderate to yery low n with the other reagent, together with the very opp in Crinum moorei, Iris persica var. purpurea, and Mil- tonia bleuana, are striking manifestations of diffen iu the molecular constitution of starches from diff plant sources. The reaction-inten ities of potassium iodide and po- tassium sulphocyanate (chart B 35) p ery much closer relationships than do those of any of the pairs of reagents thus far considered, yet here also are i the fundamental peculiarity - thai havi cl ara b rized all of the comparisons brought out in the preceding charts. The reactivities of these reagents are the same a Ha thus katherince, Crinum moorei, C. zeylanicum, c. folium, Lilium martagon, L. tenuifolium, L. chalcedoni- cum, L. pardaiinum, and Begonia single crimson scarlet. The reactions of potassium iodide are higher than those of potassium sulphocyanate in Amaryllis belladonna and Brunsvigia josepliince, and lower with all of the remain- ing starches, except the group noted. The curves show for the mo.-t part a marked concordance in their up- and-down movements, hut the degree of separation of the curves is quite variable and there are inversions only of A maryllis and Brunsvigia. A comparative examination of the curves (>f the reac- tions of sodium hydroxide and Bodium salicylate (Chart 11 oil) brings out one wry i nal feature that is associated with the latter reagent, an, I various feal that are in harmony with characteristics thai are com- mon to the other charts. The marked limitations of the reactions of sodium salicylate are most striking and peculiar to this reagent. In only two reactions (those with Crinum zeylanicum and Begonia single crin scarlet) is there a departure from the narrow limits of the upper six abscissae (a trifle more than one-fourth of the highest and lowest limit- of reaction-inl This limitation greatly restricts the value in the differentiation of starches from different plant source-, yet there are in some instance- n i very marked differentiation, especially of subgeneric groups. The differences in the reactions of the two spe< Hcemanthus are not of themselves sufficient to definitely indicate subgeneric division, but rather well- species; in Crinum the two hardy forms are v, entiated from the tender form; in Iris the tirst three stand definitely apart from the fourth: and ii B there are striking differences betwei o the two si a 154 I;KA( TION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. The independence of the variations in the courses of these two curves, together with the individuality of the salicylate curve when compared with curves of the reac- tions of the other reagents, suggests peculiar relation- ships of the salicylate with the starch molecule that are worthy of special study. While this reagent is, at least in the concentration used, of comparatively little value in the differentiation of genera, it is not only of marked usefulness in recognition of snbgeneric groups, as stated, but also in the differentiation of species and hybrids (see Chart A 18, page 183) ; and it has proven of much value in the study of the qualitative reactions of different starches, as will be found by reference to data in Part II and to Tables C 1 to C 17 in subsequent pages. Lens ( Seventh Inter. Congress Applied Chem., London, 1909; Jour. Soc. Chem. Ind., 1909, xxvil, 731) had already found that this reagent could be used in the microehemi- cal differentiation of starches from different sources, llr 4ates that if a trace of rye starch, in a hanging drop of a solution of 1 part of sodium salicylate in 11 parts of water, is examined under a magnification of 200, at the ordinary temperature, it will be found that after the lapse of an hour (more distinctly after 24 hours) most of the large granules have swollen and that only a small part resists the action of the salicylate and still shows the polarization cross between crossed nicols. In the case of wheat starch, only a few of the large granules become swollen; after 1 to 21 hours the outline of the unswollen wheat starch-granules is sharply defined, and the gran- ules, unlike those of rye starch, do not become flattened (starch of any kind which has been altered by storage in a moist condition swells on treatment with the salicylate solution). Barley and millet starches swell to a small extent only. Only few of the grains of oat, maize, rice, potato, bean, pea, lentil, and arrowroot starches become swollen. The calcium-nitrate and strontium-nitrate curves ( < 'hart B 37) exhibit wide excursions, those of the latter being tin- more marked; and the fluctuations tend with few exceptions to correspond in their directions, although with more or less marked quantitative variations. Both generic and subgeneric differential ions are as conspicuous as in the preceding charts; but inversion of the curves not occur at any point. The reactions of these tits are the same or practically the same in Amaryllis idonna, Hcemanthus Tcaiherinoe, Crinum zci/lanicum, Lilium chalcedonicum, L. pardalinum, and Begonia sin- gle crimson scarlet ; and very nearly the same in Hippeas- Iriini Ulan, L. martagon, and L. Iinnifolium. Else- where the differences range within variable limits, the widest being in Brunsvigia josephince, Crinum moorei, C. longifolium, Nerine crispa, X. bowdeni, X. samiensis var.- corusca major, and Begonia socotrana. The curves of the uranium-nitrate and cobalt-nitrate reactions (Chart B 38) bear in general close relationships to the curves of the preceding chart, the most noticeable differences being apparent in the Lrenerally higher reac- tivities of calcium nitrate and strontium nitrate, par- ticularly the latter. The curves tend to be distinctly closer than with the latter reagents; no inversion of the curves occurs at any place; and generic and subgeneric differentiations, especially the latter, are with rare excep- tions Well !:i.i The copper-nitrate and cupric-chloride curves (Chart B 39) are very similar to those of the two preceding charts, the reactions tending to lie the same or somewhat greater than with uranium and cobalt nitrate, but as a whole distinctly lower than with calcium nitrate and strontium nitrate. Both generic and subgeneric dis- tinctions are well marked. Barium chloride and mercuric chloride in the con- centrations used are the weakest of all of the reagents in the gelation of starch. Both curves (Chart B 40) are therefore lower, as a whole, than is found in the other chart-, the barium-chloride curve being distinctly the lowest curve recorded. The fluctuations in this chart are in close correspondence with those of the imme- diately preceding charts. No inversion of the curves occurs except possibly in Hamantlius puniceus, where the difference in the reactions falls within the limits of error of experiment. Reviewing these charts, as a whole, from both general and special aspects, it will be found that they may be divided primarily into two well-defined groups in accord- ance with the peculiarities of the curves: first, those showing the reactions with polarization, gentian violet, safranin, and iodine; second, those showing reactions with temperature and chemical reagents. This distinc- tion is due in part to differences in the method of cali- brating reaction-values aud (in part and chiefly) to differences in the inherent characters of the reactions. As before noted, and of fundamental importance at this juncture, the scale-values in the experiments with polar- ization, gentian violet, safranin, iodine, and temperature are different from those in the chemical reagent experi- ments; the polarization reaction is an optic phenomenon that is without associated molecular disturbance; the gentian-violet and safranin reactions are probably sim- ple phenomena of adsorption, but without apparent molecular disturbance; the iodine reaction is probably a manifestation of chemical combination of the iodine with the starch to form a feeble union, but without a detectable appearance of intermolecular disorganiza- tion; the temperature reaction elicits an intermolecular disaggregation that is associated with hydration : and the chemical-reagent reactions are expressions of not only intermolecular breaking down and hydration, but also various quantitative and qualitative modifications in the starch molecules and their derivatives that depend upon differences in concentration and components of the rea- gents, the starch molecule because of its amphoteric properties combining with both acids and bases, and the gelatinization processes being more or less modified by some reagents by associated chemical changes. The polarization curve (Chart B 1) bears no well-defined relationship, except of an apparently accidental charac- ter, to any of the other curves. The gentian-violet and safranin curves (Chart B 2) are very much alike, and where differences are noted they are doubtless to be attributed to errors of experiment; and these curves stand apart from all other curves. The iodine and tem- perature curves (Chart 3) show in jreneral a closeness which suggests that since in the temperature reaction there is intermolecular disorganization there is a more marked molecular change in the iodine reaction than i- shown by the microscope in ordinary or polarized light. REACTION-INTENSITIES WITH EACH AGENT AND REAG1 ! 1 55 Inasmuch as the temperature valuations are quite exact (as exact as the determinations of the melting- points of crystalline substances), and as the iodine valua- tions arc of a gross character, it seems probable thai Beeming deviations Erom n hat is judged to be the" normal in the two charts may be due to errors of experiment ; but some of these differences arc explicabli ly the assumption of peculiarities of the molecule- of the different starches, causing them to behave differently with differenl reagents, as was found in the study of the reactions with the chemical reagents. The tempera- ture curve, while very much more limited in its excur- sions than the curves of most of the chemical reagents, hears in general a well-defined relationship in its fluc- i uations to the variations collectively of the latter. This relationship becomes more obvious when the temperature values are in a modi lied form to render them more con- sistent with the chemical reagent values, as shown in Chart B G, in which the temperature and nitric-acid curves are figured, the former being exhibited in one curve in accord with the standard calibration and in another with a modified valuation so formulated that these values, like the chemical reagent values, extend over the entire limits of chart between the highest and lowest abscissa?. When, however, the iodine values are similarly modified (Chart B 8) there is no more similar- ity, on the whole, between this modified form of curve and the nitric-acid curve than there is when the standard calibration is used — in fact, if anything, there is a greater lack of correspondence. Comparisons of this modified curve with curves of the reactions of other reagents are fully confirmative of these findings in sup- port of inherent differences in the behavior of the starch molecules in these reactions. In a word, these facts indicate quite convincingly that the iodine, temperature, and nitric-acid reactions are in some way or ways funda- mentally different and that there is an obscure rela- tionship between the temperature and nitric-acid curves that does not exist between the iodine and nitric-acid curves. In these comparisons the nitric-acid curve has been taken as a prototype of the chemical-reagent curves. When the latter are individually compared with this prototype and with each other it will be found that, while no two are alike, all conform to this type in a manner that is comparable to the conformity of the members of a genus to a generic prototype. In other words, the variations shown by the different reagents arc comparable to the variations exhibited by the members of a genus. Sufficient reference has doubtless been made to the peculiarities of the reactions of the various reagents, individually and in couples, that are specific to each reagent in association with peculiarities of the various stereoisomeric forms of starch, yet if seems that addi- tional statements may be made with profit in n especially to certain reactions of well-defined natural groups of reagents, such as the inorganic acids, hydrox- ides, sulphides, nitrates, chlorides, potassium salts, so- dium salts, copper salts, etc. The only organic arid used in this research is pyrogallic acid, to the solution of which was added a small amount of oxalic acid for the purpose of preservation. Chromic acid, while belonging to the inorganic group that comprises nitric, sulphuric, and hydrochloric acids, may for certain i be con- I with pyrogallic acid, and then with the other Chromic acid acts on the staph grain- in a manner that is not only entin h individual and tive in comparison with the actions of the other at bul also quite different from that of anj other [ causi th ' rst to be altered into a gelatinized capsule and a semi-liquid conti cap- en rupt'i poinl and the i flow out; and then both capsular pari and esi iped contents rapidly into solution. Pyrogallic arid brings about changes that belong to a fundamental type that is com- o i he "i her i hi mica! reagents, hut variously modifi- .. tth each reagent. By comparing the chromic-acid ami pyrogallic-acid curves (Chart B 31 ), and then I with tlie oitric-acid, sul i id, and bydrochloric- acid curves (Charl B32), it will be seen that the first two differ markedly from each other, that the chromic- acid curve is not m closer relationship than the pyro- gallic-acid curve to the i in the roup i E inorganic acids, ami that the pyrogallic-acid curve is more closely related than the sulphuric-acid curve to the nitric-acid and hydrochloric-acid curves. The sulphuric-acid curve in comparison with the nitric- and hydrochloric-acid curves appears to he vagrant, hut this aticv may he due, in a large measure at least, to the higher reactive-intensity of this reagent. These five reagents undoubtedly ha\ i -of their inherent chemical differences, different chi mical relation- ships to the starch molecule and accordingly yield rea - tions that can not be identical qualiti I acid and nitric acid apparently stand apart from the other acids because of their oxidizing properties, but it may be, as suggested by the investigations of Sacharow ami of Griis8 (see previous memoir, pages 95, 1 16, and lsr, i, that oxygen is essential in both the initial and final stages of the saccharification of starch. If this is so, the part played by oxygen in the actions of the other tits is masked. However, chromic acid has been used commercially to liquefy starch and form di and sugar because of its as cited oxidizing power. Nitric acid has been found similarly valuable to form oxalic acid from starch and other carbohydrates. Pyrogallic acid, on the other hand, is an active deoxidizer, t up oxygen freely: and. moreover, this arid d >es not, as is well known, form true salts. Both sulphuric and hydro- chloric acids have been employed by a large uutn investigators to reduce starch to dextrin and sugar (see Publication No. 173, page in 1 I. While our knowledge of the exact characters of the intermediate products of saccharification is very limited, it is justifiable, from what is known, to assume that the interactions of these various reagents with the starch molecule may lie quite as varied as those which occur in the evolution of oxygen from peroxides, chlorates, and permanganates n . and that they may differ even more than the proc- esses of enzymes and and-, respectively, in the liquefac- tion, dextrinization, and saccharification of si previous memoir, page 149). Probably no two pairs of curves elicit more interest than those of potassium and sodium hydroxides and nitric and hydrochloric acids when the member h pair and of the two pairs an compared. The firsl two rea- gents arc pre-eminently cationic; the latter is l.-.li REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. . 1 1 mighl oaturally be expected that if one two reagents of either pair exhibits a higher i ai tivity than the other member of the pair with a given starch the same relationship in reaction-intensity should be found in the reactions with other starches, but it will be seen in each of these pairs of curves that there is not only an absence of consistent relal ionship in so Ear as one curve is always higher than the other, bu1 also in other Is, so that there is mere or less marked inde- iii the courses of the curves — independence quite as conspicuous as has been found in the compari- sons of any pair of microscopic and macroscopic charac- ters of the plants themselves. Thus, in Amaryllis bella- donna with potassium hydroxide (Chart B33) there is complete gelatinization in 1 minute, and with sodium hydroxide a qoI quite complete gelatinization in 3" min- utes; while in the Brunsvigia Josephines reactions the records with the same reagents are 98 per cent in 1 minute and 95 per cent in 15 minutes, respectively. With the first starch the reagents exhibit but little dif- ference, but with the second a marked difference, while in both the potassium hydroxide is the stronger in its actions. In other instances the values may be the same, or the curves may lie more or less separated, or inverted so that the potassium hydroxide is the less effective. Passing from starch to starch it will be seen that the separation of the curves observed in Brunsvigia is as well marked in Hippeastrum. In Hcemanthus hath- erina the reactions of both reagents are very slow, almost nil; but in //. punici us there is a wide separation of the curves, the potassium curve being high and the sodium- hydroxide curve low. In Crinum moorei the two reac- tions are very high and in C. zeylanicum very low. In igifolium both are very high, but not so high as in ( '. moorei. In (■'. moorei and ('. zeylanicum there is in each little difference in the potassium and sodium curves, in the latter practically none; but in 0. longifolium the curves are well separated. Subgeneric differentiation here, as in the case of the species of Hcemanihus, is quite marked. Jn Nerine the two curves arc antipodal, the potassium-hydroxide curve being very high and the sodium-hydroxide curve very low, making the separation exceptionally wide. In Narcissus the curves of both rea- are lovi to very low, and the reactivities of the are in inverse relationship to what has been heretofore noted, this starch being more responsive to the sodium than to the potassium salt. In Lilium the reactions with both reagents take place with such rapidity thai there is nol satisfactory differentiation. In Iris interesting differences in the curves are seen, and th the other starches. Similar peculiarities will be found in the comparisons of the curves of the pur ids. Comparing now the pairs of acid and base curves (Charts B 15 and B 33) it will be noticed thai notwith- ding the oppo b ch irai ters *■( the ions the curves of the two charts bear in general resemblances that con- form closely to a common type of curve : that in each pair one of the two reagents tends to be the more active, or to have the same reactivity as the companion reagent i broughoul most of the i hai I ; that in each pair i curves the quantita lationships may be 30 altered thai there may be not only very variable degrees of dif- ferences in the extent of separation of the curves, but al o inversions and recrossings of the curves; and that in the two charts the ordinate's at which reactivity-intensity of the reagent-, higher reactivity of one reagent over the other, inversion, recrossing, etc., may have no correspondence. These facts demonstrate an individuality of each reagenl and each form of .-larch. It will also be seen that while the two pairs of curves are in general in their fluctuations in accord thej ma] not correspond in the extent of the variation-. This feature is conspicuous in Nerine, Narcissus, Iris, Gladi- olus, Tritonia, and liegonia. Thus, in Nerine both of the acid curves fall, the hydrochloric-acid curve for the first two species (the value- for the second and third be- ing the same), and the nitric-acid curve for all three species, making about the same difference between the two curves for the first two species and a more marked difference for the third species. The picture here is entirely different from that of the potassium and sodium- hydroxide chart. In Narcissus the hydrochloric-acid curve is high and the nitric-acid curve very low; the potassium and sodium-hydroxide curves are both very low; the nitric-acid reaction is practically the same as that of potassium hydroxide, somewhat lower than that of sodium hydroxide, and markedly lower than that of hydrochloric acid. In Iris both acid curves fall to the level of moderate to low reactivity in the first three starches, and in all practically the same ; but in the fourth starch both reactions are very high, the hydro- chloric-acid reaction being distinctly higher than the nitric-acid reaction. With the base reagents both curves fall to the level of high to moderate reactivity in the first three starches, and rise to high reactivity in the fourth starch. The positions of the curves of the first three starches differ entirely from those of the acids, while those of the fourth starch are practically precisely the same as those of the acids. In Gladiolus and Tn- lonia both pairs of curves fall to the levels of low to very low reactivity, the nitric-acid curve falling to a lower level than the hydrochloric-acid curve; the hy- droxide curve- fall to an intermediate position, the so- dium curve being lower than that of potassium. Be- gonia shows striking similarities and dissimilarities: In /»'. single crimson scarlet all four reagents act with great energy, gelatinization being complete in one min- ute or less. In B. socotrana both acid curves fall, one to the level of the line of demarcation of high to mod- erate activity, and the other to very low reactivity: whereas with the hydroxides the reaction with the potas- sium salt is very rapid and is over in less than a minute, while with the sodium salt it is very slow. Moroever, in the acid reactions, while mosl of the starches show a lower reactivity with nitric acid, /•'. socotrana shows a markedly lower reactivity; and in the potassium-sodium chart mosl of the starches show a higher reactivity to potassium than to sodium, the standi of /;. socotrana also showing this character. In other words, this spe- cies is aberrant, as it were, in its reactions v\ ith the acids in comparison with the reactions of the other I'.ogoiiias and most other starches, but in harmony in the potas- sium and sodium reactions. In both Phaius and Mi is a reversal of the reaction-intensities of the two acid-, but not of the hydroxides, as compared with B. REACTION-INTENSITIES WITH EACH AGENT AND REAGENT. 157 socotrana. Additional c parisons of the data of these charts will bring oul manj interesting facts. The potassium sulphide and sodium-sulphide chart ( t lharl B 34) bears in certain ! n resem- blances to the hydroxide chart (Chart B33) than to the acid chart (Chart B 15), and iii other respects the re- . thus indicating thai the alteration of the hydrox- ides into the sulphides has yielded reagents which give rise to reactions thai suggest the presence of both active cations and anions, in contradistinction to the reactions of the hydroxides and acids which arc pre-eminently lie and anionii . respectively. These sulphide reac- tions varv in intensity in both directions to almost the extreme limits of the abscissae, from the extremely high reactivities of potassium sulphide that arc recorded in LUhim , Begonia, and Phaius in which complete gelatiniza- tion occurs in 2 minutes or [ess, to the extremely low reactivities in Hippeastrum, Hcemanthus, Crinum, etc., where 5 per cent or less is gelatinized in ti11 minutes, The deviations of these curves from the acid and base curves arc much more marked than the variations of the curves themselves, and the quantitative difference tween the curve- tend to be more marked and erratic, and inversions to be more frequent, than in the acid and base curves. In Nerine there occurs in the sulphide curves, as in those of the hydroxide, an inversion, in both charts the potassium salt is the stronger. In Iris there is a marked separation of the curves, as was found to be the case with one exception in the hydroxide reac- tions; but in three of the starches there was no separa- tion of the acid curves. In Begonia socotrana the curves are less like those of the bases than of the acids, while in Mil Inn i:i they stand apart from both base and acid curves. The wide separation of the sulphide curves in Amaryllis is very conspicuous in comparison with the small separation of the base curves and the al sence of ation of the acid curves. Similar peculiarities will he found in the reactions of these three pairs of reagents with other starches. The potassium-iodide and potassium-sulphocyanate reactions (Chart B35) hear, on the whole, far closer resemblances to the hydroxide reactions than to th( or sulphide reactions. In contradistinction to the sul phides these reagents contain acid radicals that are probably almost inert. Comparing this chart with the base chart (Chart B 33), the most noticeable differences will be found in the reactivities with Amaryllis, Bruns- vigia, Hcemanthus puniceus, Nerine, Iris, Begonia, Phaius, and MUtonia. Amaryllis and Brunsvigia exhibits practically no difference in the potassium-iodide or potassium-sulphoi yai ate n actions, but Amaryllis and Brunsvigia are differentiated from each other by both reagents, both starches reacting more readily with po- tassium iodide than with the other reagent. In Hceman- thus puniceus, while these rea ;ents do not differ in their reactivities, potassium hydroxide yields a markedly dif- ferent result from that of sodium hydroxide. In Nerine reactivity with the iodide is very low and with the sul- phocyanate low; while in the hydroxide reaction- thosi with potassium hydroxide are very high and those with sodium hydroxide very low. In Iris the sium iodide reactions are very much lower in the first three Irid.- and somewhat lower in the fourth; while in the hydroxidi two there are very marked differences, in one no difference, and in another a marked difference, the potassium reactions being the lower when difference exists. In Begonia the iodide and sulphocyanate reactions show very little difference, in /.'. sing ;reat nd in /.'. socotrana with great slow i I iodide being practically inert; while in the hydroxide reactions both rea with /;. single ci arlet, potassium hydroxide acts with equal vigor, hut sodium hydroxide with low into i with /:. socotrana. In Phai the iodide and the sulphocyanate show diffen i aese genera and <>■ I wi en the m jenus, the iodide being less active than 1 While in both Phaius and MUtonia marked di ' st be- tween the reaction-intensities of the iodide and the sulpho . there an . small differences between the intensities of the hydroxides. The curve of sodium salicylate (( hart B 36) -\ . as before stated, and therefore is not compai as in the foregoing instances, with that of any other n ■ -iit . Calcium nitrate and strontium nitrate (Chart B exhibit differences that are most pronounced in Bruns- vigia, Crinum, Nerine, and MUtonia. The calcium curve appears f Tes] I more particularly with the curves of potassium iodide, potassium Bulphocyanate, and so- dium hydroxide; while the strontium curve appears to be more closely related to the curves of uranium nitrate. copper nitrate, cupric chloride, and mercuric chloride. All of the latter curves appear to be very closely n ommon type, which suggests that the reactioi so far as the latter depend upon the reagents, are due essentially to differences in the basic ions or cations. Differentiation of Subgeneric Groups. — There is probably no feature of I hese cl arts more prominent or of greater value in proof of the worth of the gelatinization method in the differentiation of starches from different sources than the constancy and definiteness in similar and dissimilar directions of the differen generic representatives. "Hcemanthus katherinae and If. puniceus are, from the standpoint o the systematist, at most well bul from the E this research they are probably to be regarde I as n tives of well-defined subgeneric groups. Had tin- m subgeneric differentiation been indicated by the reac- tions of a single or an occasional reagent it might natur- ally he regarded as being accidental, hut it is evident throughoui the charts of the reactions of the 21 reagents, except the chloral-hydrate and sodium-salicj tions. T! ne species is as definitely and widely differ- entiated from the other a- are genera in general, with the exception only of the el liolus and Tritonia. While at the end of 60 minutes there is only slight and questionable differentiation in the chloral- hydrate re and in the sodium-salicylate rea no differentiation, there are differences of importance i during the progress of the reactions (Charts "P tor, and D11S). The hardy and tender Crinums are with every reagent markedly differentiated, hut by some to a ree than by other-. Tl if the two hardy Crinums are in all oJ 158 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. of the tender Crinum, so that in every chart the curves of these three species are V-shaped, and the first segment of the V is longer than the second, the difference in th varying with the different reagents. In Iris the first three specimens arc definitely differentiated from the fourth in most of the charts by the distinctly Lower reactivities of the former, the exceptions being in the reactions of chloral hydrate, chromic acid, sulphuric acid, ■Mini sulphocyanate, potassium sulphide, and so- dium salicylate (in the chloral-hydrate and potassium- sulphide reactions those of the former are the higher). In other words, in only 4 of the '21 reactions is there noi finite separation of the first three from the fourth. In Begonia the differentiation is not only very marked, but also in certain respects extraordinary: B. socotrana is a very exceptional form of the genus, is semituberous, and is botanically quite different from the tuberous Be- gonia single crimson scarlet. The starches of the two plants in histologic and polariscopic characters, qualita- tive reactions with various reagents, are alike in many respects and very dissimilar in others, so that each ex- hibits certain striking and distinctive characteristics (see Chapters III and V, and Part II, Chapter VIII). These peculiarities together with the remarkable differences in their reaction-intensities constitute one of the excep- tionally interesting findings of this research. The curves of the reactions of the four tuberous Be- gonias (Charts E36, E37, E 38, and E39) tend to be as much in accord as should be expected in plants that have such a botanical relationship, but the curve of B. socotrana (Chart E 36) appears definitely to be vagrant in nearly all of the reactions. The four hybrids incline, on the whole, to an obviously closer relationship to the tuberous parents than to B. socotrana. Examinations of the curves of the preceding charts (Charts B 11 et seq.) will show that: With chloral hydrate there is definite but not marked differentiation, 99 per cent of the total starch of B. single crimson scarlet being gelatinized in 10 minutes and 95 per cent of the starch of B. soco- trana in 15 minutes. With chromic acid there is 98 per cent in 15 minutes and 92 per cent in 60 minutes, re- vely, a wide difference. With pyrogallic acid, 95 per cent in 15 minutes and only 0.5 per cent, or almost nothing, in 00 minutes, giving a much wider difference than with the preceding reagent. With sulphuric acid a practically complete gelatinization occurs in both starches in a minute, while with hydrochloric and nitric acids with the starch of the first plant there is immediate gelatinization with both reagents; and with B. socotrana with the hydrochloric acid there is 45 per cent in 45 minutes, and with nitric acid only 12 per cent in 60 minute-. With potassium hydroxide there is an almost instantaneous gelatinization of both starches. With po- tassium iodide there is practically complete gelatiniza- tion of one in 30 seconds, while with the other there is almost no detectable effect, only about 1 per cent being gelatinized in 00 minutes— almost the absolute extremes of reaction-intensity. With potassium sulphocyanate pe- culiarities are elicited that are almost identical with those of the last reagents, the only difference being a some- what larger percentage of starch of B. socotrana gelati- nized in 60 minutes — here 18 per cent. With potassium sulphide the differences between the reactions of two starches is positive, complete gelatinization occurring in the starch of B. single crimson scarlet in 15 seconds and 99 per cent in the case of B. socotrana in 5 minutes. With nearly all of the remaining reagents (including sodium hydroxide, sodium sulphide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate and cupric chloride) gelatinization of the starch of B. single crim- son scarlet is with each reagent complete within 2 min- utes, while with the starch of B. socotrana it varies from 0.5 per cent to 84 per cent in 60 minutes (with two reagents there was 84 per cent, with one 25 per cent, with one 9 per cent, with one 1 per cent, and with two 0.5 per cent). With sodium salicylate the figures for the first starch are 97 per cent in 3 minutes, and for the sec- ond 99 per cent in 10 minutes. With cobalt nitrate the figures for first are 66 per cent in 60 minutes (the low- est record for this starch with any of the reagents), and for the second 0.5 per cent in 60 minutes. With mer- curic chloride the first starch shows a gelatinization of 96 per cent in 15 minutes, and the second 0.5 per cent in 60 minutes. The extraordinary differences exhibited by these starches are at present inexplicable, and they open a field of most interesting and promising research of the most fundamental character. Inversion and Reversion of Reaction-intensities. — The inversion and reversion of the reaction-intensities of different starches with different pairs of reagents is also a feature of exceptional interest and of pre-eminent importance in proof of the existence of starches from different plant sources being in stereoisomeric forms. It is obvious, as before stated, that if we were dealing with starches that differ from each other because merely of differences in density, reaction, impurities, percentage of water, or varying proportions of several modifications of starch in the form of mechanical mixtures, the two curves would be alike or one would always be above the other, the distance, however, varying in relationship to the rapidity of reaction, the slower the reaction the greater probably the tendency in general to separate. It has been repeatedly noted that inversion and reversion of the curves is not limited to the distinction of genera, although it is more apt to be associated with genera, and next in order with subgeneric groups, and next with species. In other words, if with any two reagents a member of a given genus will exhibit a greater reactivity with one than the other reagent the same peculiarity will probably be found with all other members of the genus unless there are definite subgeneric divisions of the genus, under which conditions the subgeneric divisions may be as distinctly differentiated as may be genera by inversion or reversion of the reaction-intensities. Sometimes species of a genus which are not recognized as belonging to subgeneric groups may exhibit inversion or reversion in their reactivities in relation to the reac- tivities of the other species, as has been found, for in- stance, in Nerine. These inversions and reversions are, as a rule, not so apt to occur with reagents of a similar as of a dissimilar character. Moreover, the points at which inversions and reversions of the curves of any pair of reagents occur may be the same or different from those at which inversions and reversions of another pair occur — that is, two genera or representatives of two neric divisions, or two species of a genus, may be REACTION-INTENSITIES WITH EACH AGENT AND REAGENT. 1.7.1 distinctly differentiated by the inversion or reversion of the reactive-intensities of a given pair of reagents, hut not by another pair. Thus, in the chloral-hydrate and nitric-acid reactions (Chart B 11) the first inversion seen occurs in the curves between Hippeastrum and UcBtnanthus, the three species Hamanthus showing a higher reactivity with nitric acid than with chloral hy- drate, while Hcemanthus leatherina shows the re But the differentiation here is not generic because the second species, Ho manth us puniceus, exhibits a reversion in relation to the first species. In the chromic-acid and pyrogallic-acid reactions the reverse is aoted in the behavior of these two species, //. katherina Bhowing in common with Hippeastrum a higher reactivity with chromic acid, while //. puniceus shows the inversion. In other charts (as, for instance, in Chart B 33 and B3(3) all species of Hippeastrum and Hamanthus show in common a higher reactivity with one of the two rea- gents] while in other charts there are various modifica- tions. For instance, in Chart B 35 each Hippeastrum shows different reactivities with the two reagents, but the Hsemanthuses no difference. Crossing of the curves occurs again between Nerine bowdt ret and .V. sarniensis corusca major, thus markedly differentiating the first from the last two species of this generic group. The same separation will be seen in Chart U '.' (gentian violet and safranin), while in Char! B 4 (chloral hydrate and temperature) and Chart 8 (ni- tric acid and iodine) the crossing occurs between N. crispa and N. bowdeni. The next crossing occurs between Iris and Gladiolus; the next between Tritonia and Be- gonia and the next between Begonia and Phaius — all rep- resenting generic lines of division. Comparing the locations of these points of inversion or reversion with those in the nitric-acid and chromic-acid chart (Chart B 12) it will be found that with two exceptions (between Iris and Gladiolus, and between Tritonia and Begonia) the points are entirely different. The first crossing here occurs between Brunsvigia and Hippeastrum ; the second between Hcemanthus and Crinum; the third between Crinum moorei and C. zeylanicum ; the fourth between C. zeylanicum and C. longifolium; the fifth between Ne- rine sarniensis var. corusca major and Narcissus; the sixth between Narcissus and Lilium : the seventh between l.i '< ma. and Iris; the eighth between Iris cengialti and I. persica var. purpurea; the ninth between Iris and Glad- iolus; and the tenth between Tritonia and Begonia. Some of these ten inversions and reversions occur between generic representatives, while others represent suhgeneric dividing lines. The different points of inversion and reversion of the curves shown in these charts (Charts B 1 to B 40) are exhibited collectively in Chart B 11, this presentation rendering further detailed statement in regard to each chart unnecessary. Even a superficial study of the vary- ing points of crossing of the curves and of the totals of this chart brings out very interesting and significant c >m- parisons. In confirmation of statements made in pr ce ing pages, it will be found that in some of the chart- i 12 out of the 40) no crossing of the curves occurs at any part; that in most of the charts there are inversions and reversions, the number ranging from 3 to 10 ; that inver- sions and reversions are, on the whole, more common when the agents and reagents are of dissimilar chai and u ey exhibit wide and frequently varying ranges of reaction-intensities; and that the crossings of the curves are most apt to occur ai points of separation of genera and subgeneric repi ad in variable Dumbers with different n and different starches at such places. The closely related genera Amaryllis and Brunsvigia are disl 1 by the inversion of the reactions m onlj a single instance (Char! li I, tempera ture and chloral-hydrate reactions). Brunsvigia and Hippeastrum ha paration b sings, but the latter is separated from Hamanthus by only 3. Curi- ously, the two species of Hamanthus are separated by C> crossings, these variations of the curves suggesting sub- generic division of the species. Hamanthus - separated from Crinum by 8 crossings, and Crinum from Nerine by " ; but there are 9 between Crinum moon i and C. zey- lanicum, and 11 between the latter and C, longifo markedly differentiating the two hardy forms from the tender form. The separation of Nerine from Crinum and from Narcissus is well marked, there bein at the former point and II at the latter. Narcissus is separated from Lilium by 9, and the latter from Iris by 15. The separation of the first three Irids from the fourth is evident by 8. Gladiolus and Tritonia. are separated by only 3, but these two are separated from Iris by 12 and from Begonia by 11. The remarkable differences exhibited by the tuberous and semituberous Begonias are hen- illustrated by the separation of the two by 15 crossings. Begonia is separated from /' by 7, and Phaius from Miltonia by 8. Wide Differences in the Reactions with Different fairs of Reagents. — Another feature of e al in- terest is the wide differences in the reactions of different pairs of starches with different reagents, as has been referred to repeatedly, and which is worthy of some i! notice. This peculiarity is well exemplified, for instance, in Amaryllis and Brunsvigia. Little or. in some instances, no difference is observed in the reactions of these starches with chromic arid, sul- phuric acid, hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, potas- sium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulphocya- n.itr. sodium sulphide, cobalt nitrate and barium chlo- ride; distinct hut not marked differences are noted with chloral hydrate and lodium salicylate: and marked dif- ferences are recorded with pyrogallic acid, potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, calcium nitrate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride. The reactions of Amaryllis are higher than those of Brunsvigia with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, hydrochloric acid, sulphuric acid, potassium sul- phide, sodium hydroxide, sodium salicylate, calcium ni- trate, uranium nitrate, strontium nitrate, cobalt nil and cupric chloride; lower with pyrogallic acid, p sium hydroxide, potassium iodide, potassium sulph Date, barium chloride, and mercuric chloride; and the same with chromic acid and sodium sulphide. better illustrations are to be found with other pairs of starches, as, for instance, the two Begonias. Limitation of Number of Gelatinizing Brag' nts, Etc. — The variety of the reagents used in this research to gelatinize starch, together with the amphoteric proper- ties of the starch molecules, may give the impression 160 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. ! lost any kind of reagent in aqueous solution may react with starch in this way. In fact, however, it is rather surprising to find how few reagents outside riain well-defined groups are effective. Ii is also noted that there are various substances which while in any concentration in aqueous solution may be prac- "\ or absolutely inactive as a gelatinizing agent at !. i rature may aid or hinder the gelatinizing of heat, as is evident by their property of lower- ing or raising the temperature of gelatinization (page i 16). Asa corollary, there may be found two reagents. of which when alone is active, that may be inactive when associated in solution, as, for instance, solutions tassium hydroxide and nitric acid, both of which are active when in separate solution, but inactive in the Eorm of potassium nitrate; and that a gelatinizing rea- m.i\ be rendered less active or even inert by the presence of another reagent, as, for instance, the presence of all ohol, glycerine, or sodium chloride in concentration. In the selection of the reagents used in this research a very large number of most varied kinds, electrolytes and non-electrolytes, and in various concentrations, were tried, the number aggregating probably 200; but un- nately only a partial list was preserved. One of the difficulties met with in making this selection and in determining the concentration was in the wide differ- ences in the behavior of different starches that could not be foretold excepting to a very limited degree. That is. if a given reagent in any concentration was found to he useless when tested with a given starch it could not be set aside because it might be found to he not only active but even extremely active with another starch. 1 1 was also found that there are certain starches that have a high to very high reactivity; others low to very low reactivity, and others high to moderate reactivity with a reagent in given concentration. Thus, with a given reagenl while the starches of Lttium tend to high to very high reactivity, those of Hippeastrum and Uamanthus tend mostly to low or very low reactivity, and those of the Irids mostly to intermediate gradation or moderate reactivities. It was also found that certain i nts are with all starches very strong gelatinizers, while others, in any concentration, tend to be relatively Eeeble; and still others that represent intermediate gra- dations. The reactions with sulphuric acid and sodium salic] late are mostly high to very high; those of chromic acid mostly moderate to high; those of barium chloride mostly low to \erv low; those of pyrogallie and nitric acids widely variable with different starches, etc. It is obvious, in so far as values of individual rea gents arc concerned, that it must he recognized that the most useful in the differentiation starches are those whose activities show Hie mosl marked differences with different starches-- or, in other words, which show the widest and mosl numerous fluctuations of the reaction- intensity curves, as is instanced in the records of pyro- gallie acid and nitric acid; that the fast-reacting :- are of especial value in the differentiation of low to very slow reacting starches; and that the slow-reacting reagents are similarly valuable in relation to the rapidly reacting starches. A selection of the rea- gents on this basis is manifestly nece -an where starches of diverse character arc to be tudied. In the testing of the various reagents to determine their values it was found in practice desirable to make at the outstart very- concentrated solutions, using in the case of acids and bases generally approximately 50 per cent solutions, and of salts approximately saturated solutions, and then modif] thi concentrations in the direction the intensity of the reaction indicates. It was also found of advan- to u^e for the lirst test a form of starch that is classed among the readily gelatinized and readily ob- tainable, such as that of Liliuin candidum, and then make the final tests with this starch and with others which are classed among those having mostly a high, mod: low, and very low reactivity, respectively. In this way reagents were selected which in kind and concentr bave served admirably, although by no means perfectly, in eliciting peculiarities of the various starches here studied. The following very incomplete list of the reagents and their effects shown by the starch of Lilium candidum, may be of advantage to subsequent investigators; Reagent. Concentration of Percentage of starch aqueous solution. gelatinized. 4 gms. to 35 c.c, with 0.3 gm. of 92 p. ct. in 60 min. oxalic acid No effect in 60 min. Do. Do Do.. Do. Do Do... Do. Do. 2.5 gms. in 20 c.c. 10 gms. in 35 c.c. 10 gms. in 27 c.c. 9 gms. in 10 c.c. 95 p. ct. in 60 min. 99 p. ct. in 15 sec. 97 p. ct. in 2 sec 100 p. ct. in 15 sec. Hydrochloric acid Phosphomolybdic acid. . . . Do Do. Do Do. Do... Do. 15 gms. in 5 c.c. . 0.75 gm. in 55 c.c. 100 p. ct. in 15 sec. 100 p. ct. in 15 sec. Potassium hydroxide Potassium chloride. ...... Concentrated ? Potassium bromide Do Complete in majority in 10 min. ; no further effect in 60 min. Potassium iodide 10 gms. in 30 c.c. 95 p. ct. in 15 sec. Potassium nitrate Concentrated No effect in 60 min. Do 100 p. ct. in 1 min. No effect in 60 min. Potassium ferricyanide . . Do Do Do. Potassium cyanide Do Almost complete in 60 min. 1 gm. in 40 c.c. . 93 p. ct. in 15 sec Potas Him Bulphocyanate. 5 gms. in 30 c.c. 98 p. ct. in 60 sec. Potassium metabisulphate Concentrated. . . . Xn effect in 60 min. Pi 't assium permanganate Do Do. 0.5 gm. in 100 c.c 88 p. ct. in 15 sec. Sodium sulphide 1 gm. in 45 c.c. 97 p. ct. in 30 sec. 10 gms. in 10 c.c 95 p. ct. in 10 sec 1 Concentrated. . . . i omplete in 10 sec Sodium oitroprusside Do No i Hi ct in 00 min. Do S gms. in 1 0 c.c. Do. ( 'alriuni nitrate 95 p. ct. in 10 min. Calcium sulphide atrated. . . . Incomplete in 60 min. Do No effect in 60 min. Do loo p. ct. in lees than 30 min. Strontium nitrate 5 gms. in 7 c.c. . . 98 p. ct. in 3 min. Strontium bromide Concentrated. . . . loo p. ct. in 30 min. Harium chlnridc 5 gms. in 12 c.c. . 96 p. ct. in 30 min. Barium nitrate i Concentrated. . . . Xo effect in 60 min. Lithium bromide i !i mcentrated. . . . 100 p. ct. in 2 min. ' oball nitrate 9 gms. in 15 c.c 97 p. ct. in 15 min. REACTION-IN. l 1 3NSITIES Willi BACH AGENT AND REAGENT. 101 Reagent. Concentration ol 1 ireli gelatinized. f)fl p. ct. in 30 min. OS p. ct. in 5 min. i ntrated. . . . 10( 2 I p, ct. in less than min. Zinc sulphate 1 ntrated . . . No effect in 60 min. 18 Bms. in 10 c.c. with 10 gms. of ammonium chloride. 96 p, ct. in o min. Uranium nitrate B gms. in 10 c.c . . 98 p. ct. in 5 min. Manganese chloride I ntrated. . . . N( effei t in 60 min. Manganese hypoph Do Do. Do Do. Magnesium oxide I ii hi and ammonium ci- Do Do. Do Do. Varied concentra- Do. tions. Concentrated Do. Metol Do Do. Do Do. Do Do. Many interesting and unexpected peculiarities will be found upon examination of the foregoing table. For instance., potassium nitrate is inert with the starch of lAlium candidum, while potassium nitrite causes com- plete gelatinization in 1 minute; and while the former has been found to be inactive with this starch, it is re- corded by other investigators as being active in relation to the starches of Triticum and Zea. This latter pecu- liarity is noted in the ease of tannic acid. The sul- phides of potassium and sodium arc very active, but the sulphide of calcium is inactive. Strontium nitrate gelatinized 98 per cent of the starch in 3 minutes, while strontium bromide required 30 minute- for the same effect; but the corresponding potassium salts showed a reversal of reaction-intensities. Barium chloride is very at five, but barium nitrate is inactive; and zinc chloride and zinc sulphate -how the same characteristics. Sodium hydroxide and hydrochloric acid when in separate solu- tions are very active, but sodium chloride is inactive, etc. A detailed study of the specific properties of the ions and molecules of these reagents in their relations to the starch molecules in the phenomena of gelatinization, and also in the subsequent disintegration processes, is of prime importance, and not only in the elucidation of the chemistry of the starch molecule, but also in colloidal chemistry in general. Inasmuch, however, as the funda- mental object of these gelatinization experiments has been the differentiation of starches from different em es by peculiarities of the quantitative and qualitative relic- tions, as this object has been attained without reference to the precise natures of the chemical reactions involved, and as detailed study of parts played by the different ions and molecules is therefore needless for the fulfil ii n 1 1 1 of the purposes of the investigation and would lead us far beyond the limitation- of space in this memoir, further study of this nature has been omitted. Variable Relationships or the Reaction-intensi- ties AS REGARDS SAMEN ESS, I \ l'KI.'\ tATENESS, ETC. That we arc dealing in the .-tar, lies from different plant sources with stereoisomers, and not merely with mechanical mixtures of varying proportion- of -■ 11 kinds of starch or with starches that differ bi varying impuril need by variations ob- ] hip- of the parental and hybrid starches with different re;: harts of both A and B I. Were then instance, merely mechanical mixtures of varying pro- portions representing the parental and hybrid starches, respect tvely, and a given reagent, >und that til- reactivities are in the order of seed parent, pollen parent, and hybrid, and that if there were u miii, ■titration- of the same reagent, v. tion- tntensities would be incn I, the order of reactivity would noi be changed. Moreover, it would lie expected that with all reagents the same order of reactivity would be found. It also -cents clear, if im- purities played any important part, that when closely I reagents, such as potassium and sodium hydroxide, are used, while some differences in mean reaction-inten- sity might lie expected, there ,-hould lot he a chan the order of react iv it v. The opposite is shown l>v these charts. Thus, Charts A 6, AT. As (chloral-hydrate, chromic-acid, and pyrogallic^acid reactions) of the Ama- ryllis-BrunsvigiarBrunsdonna reactions show in the chloral-hydrate reactions that the order of rea Brunsdonna sandera, l'>. sandera alba, Amary donna, and Brunsvigia josephina, the first two showing a markedly greater reactivity than the second two. and the reactions of the members of each pair beii alike. In the chromic-acid reaction- all four are s so that while there is marked differentiation with chloral hydrate there is none with chromic acid. In the pyro- gallie-acid reactions there is somewhat better differen- tiation than in the chloral-hydrate reaction-, and an entire change in the order of reactivities, her I order being Brunsvigia jt>< 6 10 1 0 91 5 12 3 2 2117 ii 0 1 1 181 i 66 ■1 2 ••'. 1 77 1 1 2157 83 3 1 2096 81 4 1 1969 76 '- I 67 1 1 2258 87 ii ii .'61 1 100 0 0 100 97J 1 (i 2510 o *r 27 33.3 70 77 80 77 99 as to fall into subgeneric divisions, as in the case of the genera just referred to. In the Amaryllis-Brunsvigia set two closely related genera are represented and there is a tendency to higher reactivity of Amaryllis bella- donna than of Brunsvigia difl being noted especially in the numbers of the very high and the low reactivities, and in the sums and averages. The hy- brids show distinctly lower reai tivi . than those of either parent, and there is striking identity a~ regards the distribution of the reaction-intensities among the several divisions, but there are distinct though not marked differences in both sums and averages, -0 that while these two starches are not distinguishable from each other by differences in distribution of the reacti a- intensities they may be distinguished by the sums and averages of the reaction-intensities. In the Crinums there are subgeneric groups characterized by tender and hardy species, the former having a tendency to distinctly lower reactivities than the latter. Each of the by tends to be more closely related in its reaction-intens to either seed or pollen parent. The differences in distribution in the highly reactive specie- and hybrids are conspicuous especially in the number of very high reactivities and the low number of the very low reactivities, and for tl i re erse in the low reactive species and the hybrids. The sums and avi are markedly different in the two groups. In ~H.wm.an- thus, If. puniceus seems to be representative of a sub- ic group that differs from that of which the other two species belong. In Iris, the /. persica-sind a var. purpurea set stands distinctly apart from the other ' hibiting markedly higher reactivities. In Begonia, 1'. socotrana is evidently variant in relation to the other species, and is. as is well known, an c tional form of this genus. Tn Musa there i; a very well- marked tendency for higher reactivities of one than of the other parent, which indicates that I sent some form of generic subdn ision. 164 \CTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCJII With i ceptions, the figures for the several members of each group ami each genus tei d to be distrib- uted among I al division : genus with remarkable uniformity, in some gem lumber falling among the very high, high and high reactions, or the very low, or the very low and low n . ami so on. Such diff i themselves, arc usually quite definite in making distinct groups which upon comparison will lie found to agree remarkably with botanical classification. Thus Hi} trum, Nerine, Gladiolus, and Tritonia are characti icularly by the relatively large number of reactions i number varying in the diffi renl ra) ami the fairly uniform distribution of the re- maining reactions among the other divisions, chiefly among th.' moderate and low. in Lilium, Phaius, and '•(liiiin the characterization is by the very large number of very high reactions and the fairly uniform ribution of the other reactions among the other divisions, nerally among the Inch and mod- erate. I" Imaryllis-Brunsvigia, Crinum, Hmmanthus, Iris, Begonia, and Mum variations from these systems may he obsi rvi d because of certain subgeneric peculiari- that have already been referred to. These data indicate quite clearly that peculiarities in the distribution of these reaction-intensities are inti- mately related to generic ami subgeneric divisions, and i the distributions in the case of members of a sel or of a Lr'ims may lie alike or nearly alike there may !»' differences in the sums and averages that arc more or less definitely distinctive. For instance, the distribution in Brunsdonna sandera alba ami /.'. sanderm is identical, urns and averages differ sufficiently to differ- entiate these hybrids. In Nerine, the distributions dif- fer very little; in some cases the sums and averages are absolutely or practically identical, and in others they differ within small to very narrow limits. Under such conditions positive identification of different members of the group can not satisfactorily he made. Correspond- onditions arc found in relation to intergeneric dif- itiation. Thus, the distributions in Hippeastrwm ami Nerine are closely the same, and were dependence ai tin- feature to distinguish genera it would naturally he concluded that the genera are alike; hut upon a careful examination of the two sets of figures it will he found that in Hippeastrwm there is a manifest 'ting of dm reai tion-intensities toward the very low reactivity end, and in Nerine in the si direction, hut to a slightly less degree, so that in the final summing up the sums am] averages in the former fall than in the latter — in Hippeastrwm, ranging from ! is to 925 ami -.'it to 36, respectively; and in Nerine from 869 to 1 199 and 33 to [o. respectively. In I and Tritonia, wry closely relati I c the flis- tribul | receding the bi meets referred to. On th be hand. /.ilium ar.1 i Hum, while in genera] very cl in distribution, sum, and average are ver mar different from all other groups. Phaiusv&h i the figures of Liliun Iris in its firsl th. im all i in the manner of distribution of the rea tion- ities, \vt the sum.- and avi somewhat less than iii Nerine. In other words, different genera maj or may not exhibii distinctive peculiarities in the distribution, sum, and average of the reaction-:' sities. The value of such data seems to lay particularly in showing that members of a at are not so differentiated as to fall into subgi ons tend to e.xhihit a method of distribul ii reaction-intensities according to a definite system, which system is composed of the averages of the number of very high, high, moder- ate, low. and very low react ion-inteiis it n ■-. of the a ■■ ■ of the sum of the read ton-intensities, and of the average of the latter. For comparative purposes the sj stem i Miitcd by Hippeastrum, Iris (first three sets), and Lilium may he taken because they -how different types: Hippe- astrum. Iris. Lilium. Very high High 2.8 1.8 3.7 5 12.8 836. 31. 2.7 2.6 .7.6 8 5.1 1,160. 44. 20 2.7 3.1 0.2 0 2,447. 94. Very low Slim Average If the figures for any given member of any one of the genera represented be compared with the figures for the genus, it will be found that those for the corresponding columns differ, if at all, only "within narrow limits. Thus). in case of Hippeastrwm the figure in the fjr.-t column of this table and chart is ".'.S, while the figures for the nine starches represented in this genus vary between 2 and 5; in the last column the figure is 12.8, while the range for all of these starches is from 11 to 14. The sum is 836, and the range from 7 IS to 925. The average is 31, and the range from 39 to 36. And so on with Iris and Lilium. When, however, there are subgeneric groups there may be as many types as there are groups, as is well illustrated by instances referred to. Obviously, the method of differentiating genera, sub- generic groups, species, hybrids, and varieties by such a system has its limitations, not because of the failure of the data p< /• se, hut because of the faultiness of the method of formulating the data. This is manifest, for instance, in Hippeastrum and Nerine, in which the data as tabulated indicate very closely related trenera or even subgenera, yet these genera, although belonging to the same family, are well separated and are not confounded by the botanist. When, however, the data are presented in other forms, as in other tables and charts, tic genera are a- markedly differentiated from each other, and the members of each genus from each other, as they are by tic data of toe e \ si emat ist. Finally, it is of interest to note that in summing up these averages intermediate- of the hybrid is not the rule, the tendency being more frequently for the hybrid values to e, eed or fall belovi ; : f the parents than to he intermediate. \vi r lge Temperatures of Gelatinization ( !om pari d with the Average Reaction-intensities. ible B -'. Chart B 42) During the pi if the research it was found thai the temperature i E gelatinization bore varying relation- to the average reaction-intensities, as a whole, of at members of certain sets, different sets, and dif- REACTION-INTENSITIES Willi EACH AGENT AND i;i \<.i:.\T. Table B 2 ' 'onti L65 Table B 2. 1 RATUI . ITIN1ZA HON jurity of tin. Ini prac ically of Aver- age all < l the for latter. grains. Amaryllis belladonna 7U i j 66 70 72 71 70 71 71.5 73 , 1.18 7(1 71.5 72 72.5 71 75 77 77.25 Hippeastrum cleonia 71 73 73 . i •74.42 Hippeastrum titan-cleonia.. . JO 74 73 74 73 74 75 76 75.5 71 73 73 71 73 .. 73.8 Hippeastrum ossult.-pyrh. . . 70 72 72 73 7-'.5 Hippeastrum deones 72.5 71 74 75 74.5 1 hi peaatrum zephyr 7.' 73 ,.; 75 71 73.7 Hippeastrum daeon.-zeph . . - 7-' 73 72 73 72.5 Hemantbus katherinse 7 'J 80 82 84 S3 Htemanthus magnificus 77 77.5 7s 79 7s,.-, 81 1 1 1 lin;- andromeda .... 7.5.5 Ml si 82 si. 5 Htemanthus katherinse 79 Ml 82 84 83 Hffimanthua puniceus 77 79 si 82.5 81.75 ■82.7 Htemanthus konig albert SO 82 82.5 S3.25 88 70 70 71 70.5 Crinum zeylanicum 77 7s 79 SO 7'.). 5 77 Crinum bybridum j c. h- 7s bO SO 82 si Crinum zeylanicum i 4 75 79 80 79 :, Crinum lungifuliuin 70 71 74 , 5 74.5 77.3 76 ::• 7s Crinum longifoliuni 70 71 74 75 74.5 68 70 70 71 70.5 71.2 65 67 68 69 68 5 64 65 70 71.5 70.7 68.5 70 75 76.9 75.9 69 70.5 72.5 73.8 73.2 72.9 lis 69.1 71 7.' s 71.9 67.6 67.9 74 75 74.5 Nerine sarn. var. cor. maj.. 70 71 76 7S.S 78.4 74.5 68.2 69.1 70.9 71 69 69.9 73.9 74. S 71 :; Nerine sarn. var. cor. maj. . 70 71 76 7S.S 7s. 4 Nerine eurv, var. foth. maj.. 68.1 69 73.2 74.3 73 s 76.2 Nerine glory of sarnia 70 7J :;, s 77 76 l Narcissus poeticus ornat. . 73 71 77 7s ■ 7.5 Narcissus poeticus poetar. . . 67 69 ,1 73 72 •75.3 Narcissus poeticus herrick.. . 69 71 ,6 78 . . Narcissus poeticus dante — 71.2 73.1 ,4 76 75 Narcissus taz. grand mon. . . 73 75 76 77 76.5 Narcissus poeticus ornatus 73 74 77 78 77.5 ■73.5 Narcissus poetaz truimph.. . 73 75 76 77 , ii ", Narcissus gloria mundi 71 7l'.s 74 75 .4.5 Narcissus poeticus ornatus. 73 74 . i 7s 77.5 75 Narcissus fiery cross 71 ~2 73.5 74.5 74 Narcissus telamonius plen.. 70 7 J 73 75 71 75.8 Narcissus poeticus ornatus. 73 74 77 7s 77.5 Narcissus doubloon 71.2 73 75 77 76 Narcissus princess mary ... 70 72 74 76 « 5 Narcissus poeticus poetar. . . 67 69 71 73 72 71.2 71 73 74 5 76 75.7 71 73 74 735 Narci is po< tar. . . 69 71 71 73 72 •72.8 Narcissus will scarlet in 3 71.9 72 74 73 72 73 75 74 Narcissus abscissus 69.5 71 73 74 73 5 •74.2 Narcissus bicolor apricot 71 71 76 . 5 Narcissus empress 70 71 ,:; 74 73.5 Narcissus albicans 70.2 7'J .3 i 5 74 Narcissus madame de graaS 70 7 J 73.5 75 , 1 25 Narcissus weardale perfect 68 G9 72 71 Narcissus madame de graaff 7(1 7 J 7;; :, 75 7 1 25 74.4 73 7t 76 4 4 76 67 68 5 72 73 725 Narcissus madame de graaff 70 72 73.5 75 73 5 lis 73 71 5 73 75 Narcissus leedsii min. hume. 70 71.2 74.5 76 Narcissus triandrus albus . . 70 71 73 . 5 71 7 1 :, Narcissus amies harvey 7l) 71.8 73.8 75 . 1.1 69 71 71 . 5.5 74.53 ,,8 iUS triandrus allms 70 71 7;: 75 71 Narcissus j t. bennetf poe. . 64 64.8 69 71 70 In majority of the 1113. Lilium martagon album Lilium maculatum Lilium marhan Lilium martagon Lilium maculatum Lilium dalhansoni Liliun -in Lilium a album . . Lilium golden gli am Lilium chalcedi inicum Lilium candidum Lilium testaceum Lilium pardalinum Lilium parryi Lilium burbanki Iris iberica Iris trojana Ins ismali Iris iberica Iris cengialti Iris dorak Iris cengialti In- pallida queen of may . . Iris mrs. alan grey Iris persica var. purpurea. . . Iris sindjarensis Iris pursind i lladiolus cardinalis Gladiolus tristis Gladiolus colvillei Tritonia pottsii Tritonia croco miai Tritonia crocosmseflora Begonia sing. crim. scar . . . . Begonia socotrana Begonia mrs. heal Begonia doub. light ro Begonia socotrana Begonia ensign Begonia double white Begonia socotrana .... Begonia Julius Begonia doub. deep rose. . . Begonia socotrana Begonia success Richardia albo-maculata. Richardia elliottiana Richardia mrs. roosevelt Musa arnoldiana Musa gilletii Musa hybrids Phaius grandifolius Phaius wallichii Phaius hybridus Miltonia vexillaria Miltonia rcezfti Miltonia bleuana Cymbidium lowianum irneum i ..'inbidium eburneo-lowia- num Calanthe rosea Calanthe vest. var. rub.-oc nthe veitchii Calanthe vest. var. rub.-oc. Calanthe regnieri < 'alanthe bryan 59 57 56 59 53 57 61.2 47 0 1 • 70 69 69 70 OS 70 71 69 64 63.5 64.5 S3 7s 73 7s 74 (.7 79 07 ni 79 (.1 60 79 65 64 79 62 75 74 71 60 64 65 64 64 70 74 5 s 5 s 61 74 72 71 72 70 61 68 i.l 60 1 53 (.1 54 1 61 60 5 66 70 71.5 71 70 7.' 70 7.' 73 70 66 65 I i, 84.5 78 so 75 80 76 68.5 -ii 69 61 SO 61 5 so 66 SO 64 76 75 76 61 (.7 66 65 66 71 76 71 60 59.5 63 76 71 72 74 72 74 In all or practically all of the grail 62 74 73 76 76 69 Mean of latter. •61.2 74.9 81.4 -7 76.5 77.1 67 7 . 1 • 1 76.5 74 73 63 62.5 68 67 5 77 76 75 74.5 74 75 74.5 78 77 77 65.2 74.3 Average mean temperature of gelatinization i I I irent- stocks . 2.0, c Average mean temperature of gelatinization of the pollen- parent stocks ' 3-0S Average mean temperature of gelatinization of the hybrid- stocks 72.63° L66 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. ferent genera, the reaction being in some instances higher, or lower, or the same, or about the same, as the itensity. In comparing the data of di tie rent genera, species, or hybrids, it was usually found I to fall and rise together — in other . that if in one Bet the avera r,e mean ti mperature of gelatinization an reaction-intensity is at en standard and if in the next Bet the temperature reaction-intensity will be higher, although the quanl i relationship between the two .an',; but one may rise and the other fall, and so on. The varying relationships of these two sets of reac- tions will be seen by comparing the records in Table B 2 and Chart J! 42. Strictly equivalent values in the two not given because the scales are different and arbitrary. The range of temperature reactions arc in- cluded between 51.5° (Lilium parryi) and 83.2">° (Hcemanthus konig albert), representing a range of only about tlin e, while in the reaction-inten- , as a whole, the entire scale is included; hence, it follows that strictly comparative values of the excursions of the temperature curve should be amplified two-fifths. This fault, however, does not interfere with the gross comparisons sought. Taking the two averages for the Amaryllis-brunsvigia-brunsdonna group as a starting- point, it will l>c observed that there is a well-marked sepa- ration of the two curves and that the temperature curve is the lower. Both curves fall in Hippeastrum, the tem- perature curve less than the other, and there is an inver- sion of the positions of the two curves, the temperature curve now being the higher. In Hcemanthus both curves are still lower, both being close in the first set but well ated and again reversed in the second set, the tem- ture curve now being the lower as in Amaryllis- brunsvigia-brunsdonna. This last crossing is due to pe- culiarities, several times referred to, of Hcemanthus eus. In Crinum both curves rise and undergo a marked separation in the last set, the temperature curve remaining in all three sets lower and changed to a less degree than the other curve. In Nerine both curves fall and approximate. In Narcissus the reaction-intensity curve remains at the same level as in the last set of Nerine, but the temperature curve rises to a point slightly inti Qsity curve. In all of the follow- the temperature curve falls below the oi . the degree being very variable, and the of variability far in excess of what can be account) d ■•: error of calibration above referred to. These avert difference -I > no! begin to bring out ■ ieni and kind of these variation ■ Pound when the data foi members of differenl are compared. For instance, in Amaryllis-bruns- the temperatures of gelatinization are i ne. i he maximum differei ce eing onlv intensities vary between 7G and 52, the temperatures for Imaryllis and Brunsdonna i being pi olutely the - me, while the i ". ■■ pectivel? In other word -. there maj be no dif- ferei. i perature of gelatinization, but a wide difference in reacti ties. I- the Crinum longi- folium-moorei-pow( i the lowest tem- perature of : tion, but the highest average ion intensity. In Iris, in the first three a t the ratures are uniformly higher than in the fourth set, but the relative reaction-intensities are the opposite, they being very much lower in the first tl than in the last set, and the difference is proportionately far mon marked than in the temperatures of gelatinization. In Begonia, in 11. socotrana the temperature of gela- tinization is very much higher than in the other members of the genus represented, but the reaction-intensity is very decidedly lower. On the other hand, in Hippeas- trum the temperatures of gelatinization and average reaction-intensities are in both cases very closely alike. In Hcemanthus katherina the temperature of gelatiniza- tion is distinctly higher than in II. magnificus, but with the average reaction-intensity, although there is a fa nd- ency, on the whole, for a starch that has a high tem- perature of gelatinization to have a corresponding reaction-intensity. In comparing the data of this table it is worthy of note that while there may be evidence in some reaction of a grouping of genera and of subgeneric divisions there may not be in others. For instance, the tempera- ture of gelatinization of the members of two genera may be close, as in the case of Hippeastrum ami Nerine, but the sum and average reaction-intensities may be dis- tinctly different; or the temperatures may more or less distinctly individualize the genu-, as in the case of Lilium; or they may individualize subgeneric groups, as in Iris, in which the first three sets and the last set stand distinctly apart from each other. While it may not be possible positively to recognize a genus upon the basis of temperature of gelatinization and average reac- tion-intensitiy, it is at least possible to state that it may be this or that genus or positively that it can not be a certain genus. For instance, having the data for Hip- peastrum and Nerine, it could perhaps not be stated conclusively which is which, although there is evident differentiation ; but neither could possibly be confounded with Amaryllis-brunsvigia, Lilium. Iris, Musa, Phaius, Miltonia, or Cymhidium ; nor could Lilium be mistaken for Iris or for any other genus with the exception, possibly, of Cymhidium. Lilium and Cymhidium are very widely separated genera, one belonging to Liliaceffi and the other to Orchidaceas, and there should be a wide difference in the sum-total of their reactivities, but the reason why they are not here so differentiated is owing to their great sensitivity to the chemical reagents. So far as the temperature of gelatinization is concerned, it is well established that starches obtained from very remote plant sources may have the same temperature of gela- tinization, which peculiarity applies also to every rea- •;vnf, both of which being in accord with what is to be expected of stereoisomers. On the other hand, they may exhibit differences, which vary in degree with different reagents. Hence, it follows that the starches are to be distinguished from each other by the collective pecu- liarities of each starch compared with those of other starches. 2. Velocity-reactions with Different Reagents. I barta I) 1 to D 601.) Tn the preceding section it was shown, among various conspicuous phenomena, that dim ' hes exhibit a wide ransre of reaction-intensities with a criven agent or REACTION-INTENSITIES WITH EACH AGENT AND REAGENT. 107 reagent; that the reactions of a giver tarch may vary with different agents and reagents within wide limits; that there is a manifest tendency I" groupings of reac- tion-intensities of different starches thai are, on the whole, very closely in harmony with the plant groupings of the systematist; that the most variable relationships exist between the starches in their reaction mien itii . a- regards sameness, intermediateness, excess and deficit of reaction-intensity development of the hybrid in rela- tion to the ira, tions of the parents; and that the differ- ences in the reactions are conditioned by differences of the starch molecule, by the characters of the agents, and by molecular constitution and concentration of the rea The comparative studies 0f the reactions with the chi mi cal reagents have as their sole basis values that are ex- pressed in terms of percentage of starch gelatinized in (it) minutes or less. There was no note regarding dif- ferences that were recorded in the comparative percent ages of the entire number of grains and total starch gelatinized at definite time-intervals, and only the most casual references were made to peculiarities observed in the progress of curves of the reactions from period to period ; yet both of these features are found to be of great importance, alone and in conjunction with the findings presented in the foregoing sections, in the de- termination of generic, species, varietal, parental, and hybrid peculiarities of starches. The reaction-intensi- ties of different starches with different reagents recorded in Part II, Chapter I, include the percentages of both the entire grains and total starch gelatinized at definite time-intervals. The data of the total starch gelatinized have been tabulated in Section 3 of each of the Compari- sons of the Starches of the Parent- and Hybrid-Stocks in Chapter III, and they are here presented with few unimportant exceptions in the form of Charts D 1 to D 634 which admirably exhibit both intensity and progress of the reactions, and render comparisons of the behavior of both starches and reagents very satisfactory. Additional charts (Charts D (535 to D691) have been introduced to show the relationships between the per- centages of entire grains and total starch gelatinized at given time-intervals. There will also be found aimong Narcissus, Lilium, and Begonia a few charts that show differences between these percentages, and a few addi- tional charts to bring out certain generic peculiarities. These charts are so very numerous and the curves so exceedingly varied that detailed descriptions and com- parisons are rendered impracticable because of necessary limitations of space, although it will be perfectly mani- fest, after even a superficial survey, that the results of such a study would prove of great value in many direc- tions; yet very much that is of more than mere passing interest, value and suggestiveness can be brought out by even casual examination. Percentage of Total Starch Gelatinized at Definite Time-intervals. (Charts D 1 to D 634.) The curves of total starch gelatinized vary widely and the number and forms of types recognized are purely arbitrary. In some instances the curve is nearly or absolutely rectilinear, but in most cases it is circumlinear and varied, but suggestive usually of an ellipse, hyperbola or para ola or somi The rectilinear curves are presented in the form of three types or what may tentatively b i three modifi- cations or forms of a - pe: (a) A form that va immedii yery rapid and continually rapid rise of the curve at an ng about, i to '.' with the cal, thus n pre ent ing a i ompl te or practii all] plete gclatinization in I or 2 minutes. Tins curve should probabrj be circumlinear inasmuch as it is likely that during equal increments of time larger increments of the starch are gelatinized during the earlier than later period of the reactions, but the 1 me interval here are too short for such determinations. This belief is sup- ported \:\ the fact that when the reactions of the .same starch but with a weakened reagent are somewhat less rapid, as when complete gelatinization occurs at the end of 5 minutes, this variation is noted and t i linear character of the curve is quite marked, the increments of gelatinized starch falling very rapidly and dispro- portionately after the first minute. This form of curve is illustrated in the Amaryllis-Brunsvigia-Brun d group in the reactions with nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potassium hydroxide (< harts D 4, D 5, D 6, and D 7). It will be seen that in some of the reactions the line is straight and in others curved. (b) Another form of the rectilinear type presents a curve that is almost if not entirely rectilinear, but l an inclination that rarely is less than an angle o with the vertical, which is equivalent to a maximum of approximately 15 per cent of the total starch ge in 60 minutes. This form of curve is associated usually with weak gelatinizing reagent- and exceptionally re- sistant starches. It will very frequently be found in the study of these charts that while a given starch may such a curve with one reagent, a curve of the first form or of an entirely dill', rent type may be exhibited with another reagent. Such a curve is well typified in thi tions of Brunsdonna sandt ra alba « ith - idium sulphide, cobalt nitrate, cupric chloride, barium chloride, and mer- curic chloride (Charts D 12, 1) 17, D 19, D 20, D21). (r) A third form of the rectilinear curve links in its varied positions the first and third forms, and were it not that the first two forms are very common and the third form relatively rare, there would be no good reason for the recognition of three forms. This form is illust in the reaction- of Brunsvigia josephina with mercuric chloride (Chart D 21), of Crinum fn th sodium sulphide (Chart I> 159), and of Nerine bowdeni with uranium nitrate (Chart D225). The circumlinear type of curves is divisible into three forms : (a) One form shows that gelatinization begins and proceeds rapidly, there being progressively or practically essivel] decreasing increments ot with additional increments of time. This form is illus- trated in the reactions of Amarylli una with sodium sulphide (Chart 1» 12). T form of curve is very common, perhaps the most common of all. An examination of this series of charts (Charts I>1 to D 634) will elicit most varied and mod ied idations in both directions from what may prop egarded as a true hyperbolic form. 168 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. (b) Another form is an inversion of the latter, gela- tinization proceeding very slowly at firsl and th< ing with additional increments of time. Such curves are illustrated in the reactions of Brunsdonna sanderce alba with uranium nitrate (Chart 015), of Hippeastrum pyrrha with nitric acid (Chari l> 16), of Crinum kircape with strontium nitrate (Chari 1> 163), and of Nerine sarniensis var. corusca major and N. giantess with potassium sulphocyanate (Chart 1) 219). In tins form there is a tendency to a continuously in- ' creasing increment of starch gelatinized with increasing increments of i ime. (c) A third form, and one that is frequently ob- i iws reactions that begin relatively or absolutely slowly, followed by progressively increasing reaction, and this in turn by progressively decreasing reaction, with additional increments of time, thus giving a curve that approximates the form of the letter /. Such a curve is typified in the reactions of all four starches of the Amaryl- lis-Brunsvigia-Brunsdonna group with chloral hydrate (Chart D 1), and in one or more of these starches with chromic acid, pyrogallic acid, potassium iodide, calcium nitrate, and copper nitrate (Charts D 2, D 8, I) 14, and D18). This curve is a modification of the first form of the circumlinear type, the modification being brought about chiefly by a relatively marked early resistance of the grains to the reagent. The duration of the period and the degree of resistance are very variable. In some instances there is merely a suggestion of resistance; and in others resistance is very marked in both degree and duration ; and in others various intermediate gradations and variations. Thus, in the reactions of Amaryllis belladonna and Brunsvigia josephince with cobalt nitrate (Chart D 17) there is only slight evidence of this early resistance, while in the Brunsdonna sanderce alba and B. sanderce reactions the resistance is very marked (Chart D 2), in the latter instance there being only 3 and 1 per cent respectively of the total starch gelatinized in 5 min- utes; while 77 and 79 per cent, respectively, was gela- tinized during the succeeding 10 minutes. In the chromic-acid reactions of the Nerine crispa-elegans- dainty maid-queen of roses group this period lasts in all four starches for 15 minutes, followed by a rapid gela- tinization, giving a well-marked / form of curve. While all four starches may show this resistance with one rea- one or all may not with others, and the degree and duration of the resistance may either or both be quite variable. Thus, in the chloral hydrate reactions, two of the starches show slight early resistance, and two not any (Chart D 190) ; in the potassium-sulphocyanate reactions all four show a resistant period, two for 5 minutes, and so on. The inclination of this form of curve is very varia- ble, in some instances, being less than 30 (('ban D2); (hart 1)1), in others about 80° (('hart 1)18); and in others, between or beyond these extremes, the less the angle the less rapid, as a whole, is the process of gelatinizai ion. Cur\e- are no! infrequently found which do not pur- sue a uniform rectilinear or curvilinear course, so thai they are not classifiable anions the form- stated. In other word-, they appear to be at times erratic in their courses. For instance, in the reactions of Brunsdonna sanderce with sodium sulphide (Chart D 12) the curve during the first 15 minutes appears like a segment of the / form, hut between the 15-minute and I .".-minute inter- vals the curve drop- instead of rises. In the sodium- hydroxide reactions with Brunsdonna sanderce alba ( ( 'hart 1) 11), it seems from the courses of the curves of the other starches shown in the chart that the curve should have risen decidedly more by the end of the 15- minute interval, impinging at perhaps the 30 per cent ab- scissa instead of at the lii. In some instances these seem- ing or actual aberrations in the progress of gelatinization may be due to errors of experiment that are attributable to errors of estimation or to variations in attendant con- ditions ; but in most and probably in nearly all m-t they are owing to peculiarities, molecular or physical, of the starch grains, as is indicated by the occurrence of identical or practically identical records when experi- ments have been repeated, even under varying incidental conditions. The curves of gelatinization of the starches consti- tuting a parental-hybrid group tend usually to divergence in their courses during the early part of the reactions, and when a definite position-relationship (highest, inter- mediate, same or lowest) is once established it is com- monly retained throughout the courses of the curves, but the degree of separation may be very variable, usually in- creasing for a variable period and then decreasing or increasing, more frequently decreasing. In some in- stances there is little or no difference between two or more of the curves of the group during an early period of the experiment, the length of which period being varia- ble, this period being followed by variable degree of divergence ; and in other instances, while divergence may be marked during the early and mid-periods of experi- ment, there may be sameness during the final period, and so on. Crossing of curves is occasionally observed, but rcerossing is very rare. Such peculiarities as are here indicated are illustrated in large part by the Amaryllis- Brunsvigia-Brunsdonna reactions (Charts D 1 to D 21). In most of these charts (excepting those in which gela- tinization is very rapid or very slow) there occurs pri- marily divergence and secondarily convergence. In Chart D 21 there is practically divergence from begin- ning to end of reaction. Charts belonging to the diver- gent type are common, for instance, among the Crinum zeylanicum-longifolium-kircape group (Charts D 118 to D168). Different starches may exhibit with a given reagent the same or different curves. Thus the chloral-hydrate reactions with different starches show varying differences in regard to both type and form of type and in the de- gree of inclination of the curves. This feature is shown by both the individuals of the groups of parental and hybrid starches and by the different generic group.-, as seen, for instance, by an examination of the reactions of the four starches as presented in Chart D 1. and by the reactions of various generic representatives shown in Charts D22, D 85, D 127, 1) L90, D 265, D 361, D 379, It t63, D 184, D505, D 545, D 5't I. D595, D 616, and 1> 619. Similar variations will be found in the reactions of other reagents, these differences being usually more n picuous in the case of reagents that act usually with moderate activity than with those which act commonly with cither much or little intensity. REACTION-INTENSITIES Willi EACH AGENT AND REAGEN] L69 A given starch may exhibit like or unlike reai I with different reagents, and the curves vary as mm do those of different starches with the same reagent, so that there may be mo I varied forms of the different Tins feature will be found to be well exhibited when the curves of the reactions of am given starch of any one of the generic groups are compared, for in- stance, the curves of Amaryllis belladonna (Chart 1> l to D?l). The curve in the chloral-hydrate reactio is of the f form, having an inclination of about 50 , so thai the upper end i- at the termination of the 60-minute interval. The curve of the chromic-acid reaction is of the / form, but it. terminates at the end of the 30-minute interval, giving it an inclination of about 30°, which indicates a very much more rapid gelatinization. It will be seen, however, that during the first '< minutes the percentage gelatinized in both reactions is practically the -am.' (12 am! Hi pci' cent, respectively), that the gain in the chromic-acid reaction occurs during the next Hi minutes; and that the quantities gelatinized during tin" interval between L5 ami 30 minutes are the same in both reactions. The pyrogallic-acid and chloral-hydrate curves hear a close resemblance; but the former is lower throughout, especially at the end of the 5-minute inter- val, indicating a more marked early resistance to this reagent than to chloral hydrate. From this point on- ward to the end of till minutes the curves run Very closely parallel. In 11 of the 21 experiments with different reagents the curves belong to the form of circumlinear type that is characterized by progressively decreasing increments of starch gelatinized during additional increments of time. These curves vary markedly in character. In some the increment of starch gelatinized during the fust 5 minutes is very disproportionate to the quantities subsequently broken down, as is noted particularly in the reactions of potassium sulphide, sodium hydroxide, calcium nitrate, and strontium nitrate (Charts D 10, D 11, DM, and D16), in each of which about OS per cent of the total starch was gelatinized in 5 minutes. In the sodium- sulphite reactions the increments of gelatinized starch are lid, 1 1. 1, 3, and 2 per cent. In the other reactions of this group, including those of potassium iodide, so- dium salicylate, uranium nitrate, copper nitrate, and cupric chloride (Charts D 8, D 13, D 15, D is, and 1)19), the curves exhibit various modifications in com- parison with the foregoing. In the mercuric-chloride reactions the curve is of a modified / form, tending, in fact, like the accompanying Brunsvigia josephinai curve, to he rectilinear, hut at an angle of about 18c as com- pared with about 26° for the latter. In the reaction- of nitric acid, sulphuric acid, hydrochloric acid, and potas sium hydroxide (Chart- D 1. D 5, D 6, and 1)7), the curve is rectilinear and almost vertical, while in the barium-chloride reactions (Chart D 20) it is rectilinear and almost horizontal. Starches of members of a genus tend, as a rule, in then- reactions with each reagent to yield curves that are of or incline to the same type and type form, except when there are subgeneric representatives or widely separated species, in which case it may he found that there is or is not relationship in the characters of the curves, an peculiarity may also apply to the curves of hybrids in relation to those of its parents. For instance, taking ■ he i bloral hydi : of the (Charts 1» :;i". . D 35 :. I) 367, and D 373) th ance of C and type form is obvious ; of starches of Nerim (( harts D 190, I) 211, and h the curve of the five parental starches are of the/ I hut vary in their courses sufficiently for easy differentia- tion; of th.' starch.- of < ■ C. longifolium and ( mpared with those of ( cum, i'hi re we have subgeneric or the i neric representatives (( han D 127, D I 18, and D L69), the curves of the first three conform to a given type-form, while the curve of the latter is of an entirely dill. type; of the starches of Begonia, where similarly separated starches are represented \,y those of the seed parent on the one hand and by the starch of /•'. (pollen parent) on the other (Charts \> 163, 1' D 533, and D539), the curve- are close! ii; of the starches of Amaryllis and Brui recognized genera are represented, the i m alike (('hart D 1). Varieties that are oti'sprit. closely related parental stock, as in Hippeastrum (Charts D 22, D 43, and D 64), tend to show marked clo the curves and this may also he seen not only in cl related species, as in Phaius (Chart D 574) and Iris (Chart D421 ), hut also in closely relate ' as in Gladiolus and THtonia ((hart- D463and D484). 1 ciirws of hybrids show, as will he po uted out | articu- larly hereafter, the most varied relationships to the parental curves, varying between identity and great dissimilarity. Taking the reactions of all of the parent;!1 with any given reagent and comparing them with those of other reagents, it becomes apparent that those of cadi reagent represent a group in which there are both -inn larities and dissimilarities ; and that the different groups as such exhibit similarities and dissimilarities, tions collectively of each group being quite as or even more distinct from those of another group a- are those of members of the same group; that the more closely related the starches the more marked the tendency gener- ally to closeness of the curves, yet sometime or wholly unrelated starches may exhibit almost if not identical curves with a given reagent. In a word, the peculiarities of these reactions are of such as should logically be expected if we arc dealing with stereoisomers forms of starch. The starches of the hybrid and parents usuallj take on within a brief period after t he beginning of gelatini: definite n hit ion -hips, which ma\ he the same or differei t in the reactions with different reagents. That is. if shortly after the beginning of the reaction the positions of the three curves should he in the order of irtti of react i\ ity, s I parent, pollen parent, and hybi 1 1 est, intermediate, and lowest), this relationship usually tends to be continued during the entire period of tinization, but with /arying degrees of separation of the curves. The hybrid curve may hen- any r. to one or (he other or both parental curves that ■r or lower than either, or intermediate, or the same a- r the other or both. Rarely the parental curves cross (Chart D169), or the hybrid cur or the other parental curve (Chart I'M'). The 1 curves tend usually to follow closely t but they may differ as much or more from th 170 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. curves as do the Lai m each other ((hart- D 241, . When there are two hybrids of the parentage, the curves may differ quite as much or i irental curve differ from (Charts D 1 to D 81.) or Total StakOB and ENTIRE Xumiier Gelatinized at Definite TiME-INTEEVALS. (Charts D 035 to D 688; also D 261, D 268, D 290, D 296.D302, , D 314, D 320, D 326, D I D 144, D 350, D 351, 1 1 366, 1) 508, D 530, D 53u, I) 542.) The curves of the percentages of total starch and the r of grains completely gelatinized tend in ral to correspond in their courses; but both may differ in varying ways, relatively and absolutely, in accordance with the kind of starch and the reagent, excepting, of course, when the reactions are too last or too slow for definite differentiation. \\ In ii March is gelatinized it passes into an imperfect or pseudo-solution, and the grains, like solid particles asses of other substances passing into solution, show - in solubility of both grains in their entirety and parts of individual grains. Some grains may undergo complete gelatinization, while others do not exhibit any obvious change; and other grains show very variable proportions that have undergone a breaking down. These peculiarities have been observed in all kinds of starch with the same reagent. They arc con- st nut Eor the same starch with the same reagent; variable u nh the same starch with different reagents; and variable with different starches with the same reagent. The of each starch with the different reagents is, as a whole, so characteristic and specific as to be diagnostic. several points will be found to be well illustrated if there be taken a number of starches that are represen- tative of different generic and subgeneric divisions, plot- in curves the data of the reactions of one of the lies with one reagent, and supplementing this group with curves of the reaction.-, of a fevs arbitrarily selected lies with several reagents. Tims, taking the pyro- ons (Charts D 635 to I> 6 L-9), it will be found that the curves of the percentages of total starch and the entire number of grains completely gelatinized differ widely; thai the two curves o!' each starch tend in general to correspondence in their courses; that the degree of correspondence varies from marked closeness to an almost lack of any likeness; and that the degree paration of the curves varies in the different starches and also during the progress of the reactions. It is obvious that the farther the separation of the curves the smaller relatively the percentage of the entire num- ber of grains i I] gelatinized, and the higher rela- tively the proporn the total starch gelatinized in the partially gelatinized grains. In some of the Btarches if will he seen that during ress of the reactions the incn ! light of the curve of il;-1 pero of total starch gelatinized is almost if not directly proportional to the increase in pi n enta E t he enti an i if grains complel ly gelatinized — in other words, the total per cent tinized is not appreciably or but little contributed to b] mount of gelatinization in grains that have under- gone only varying degrees of partial disoi on; in others, there will be found the reverse, the major por- tion of the percentage of total starch gelatinized being yielded by grains that have been only in part, but to vary- ing degrees, broken down; in others, there are various gradations between the former. These peculiarities are constant with each starch with each reagent, except in very rare instances, indicating thereby that they are in part expressions of inherent constitutional properties of starch molecules that differ in accordance with the plant source. In reactions that are completed within 2 to 5 minutes or so, or which are so slow that a very small percentage of the starch is gelatinized by the end of 60 minutes, the differences between the two percentages may be so small as to be undetectable, or if detectable of little or no value in demonstrating this peculiarity. This is found, for instance, in Lilium tenuifolium (Chart D 644), 99 per cent of the total starch is gelatinized in 5 minutes, 93 of this 99 per cent being contributed by grains completely gelatinized and the remaining 6 per cent of grains being only partially gelatinized, and 1 per cent unaffected. Additional instances are found, but in the opposite direction, in the reactions of Hcemanthus kather- inas (Chart D639), Iris iberica (Chart D 684), and Richardia albo-maculata (Chart D 652). Taking, in turn for comparative purposes, several selected charts of this series, and beginning with those of Lilium tenuifolium (Chart D 644) and Hcemanthus katheriiur (Chart D639), which represent opposite ex- tremes of reaction-intensities, and wherein the two per- centage curves in each are almost identical, variations in the courses of these curves will be found that are coupled with variations in the degree of separation of the curves during the progress of reactions, each chart being in one or both respects different from the other charts, and therefore characteristic of starch plus rea- gent. In Cymbidium lowianum (Chart D 657 ) the reac- tions occur rapidly, gelatinization being practically complete in 15 minutes, 98 per cent of the total starch being gelatinized in 5 minutes, of which quantity 87 was made up of the starch of completely gelatinized grains; while in Richardia albo-maculata only 11 per cent of the total starch was gelatinized in 60 minutes, of which quantity 6 per cent was made up of the starch of grains completely gelatinized. In some of the other charts gelatinization is shown to pro- ceed with fair to moderate activity, but during the earlier part of the 60-minute period the proportion of gelatinized starch contributed by grains that are entirely broken down is decidedly less than that by the partially gela- tinized grains. This peculiarity is well illustrated, for instance, in 7m il erica (Chart D646), Iris tro- iana (Chart D647), and Phaius grandifolius (Chart 1)655). In Iris iberica, at the end of 5-minuto period. 20 per cent of the total starch was gelatinized, of which quantity only 2 per cent was contributed by grains that were entirely gelatinized; at 15 minutes the figures are 62 and 30, respectively ; at 30 minutes, 81 and 42, respectively; at 15 minutes, 86 and 53, respec- tively; and at 60 minutes, 54 and 90, respectively. Simi- lar "data are recorded in the other two charts, the proportions in each varying at the different periods — at the end of 60 minutes, in Iris iberica, 5 1 : 70, in 7. tro- jana, 63:96, and in Phaius grandifolius, 28:67, of the gelatinized starch was contributed by the grains that UEACTIOX-INTKNSITIKS WITH KACII ACKNT AND REAGENT. 171 were entirely gelatinized. In Narcissus tazetta grand monarque, during the first 15 minute l< than 0.5 per cent of the grain*, but 20 per cenl of the total starch, were gelatinized, and during tin.' progress of the reaction both curves rise, but the curve of the percentage of total starch rises somewhat more rapidly than tin- other. In certain of the charts this progressive separation i een, as in Amaryllis belladonna (Chart D635) and Tritonia pottsii (Chart D 651) ; in others, there i- for a time separation, this being followed by approximation, as in Hippeastrum titan (Chart 1) 636) and Hcemanthus puni- ceus (Chart D 640) ; and in others, there i.s an early marked separation followed in time by approximate parallelism, as in Gladiolus tristis (Chart D650) and Calanthe rosea (Chart 1)658), and so on with various differences. While no two charts are identical sonic arc quite similar, yet readily differentiated. Such similarity is apt to be found in very closely related varieties and species — for instance, in Hippeastrum til an, II. ossultan, and //. deeones (Charts D636, D 637, and D 638), and in Iris (Charts D 646, DC 17, and D648). Those of the several species of /. ilium, differ markedly (Charts D643, D644, and D645). Those of widely separated species, such as Hcemanthus katherince and II. puniceus, are decidedly different from each other, which species for reasons as stated, probably represent subgeneric groups. The same peculiarities are true in Iris, those of I. iberica (Chart D646), /. trojana (Chart D 647 ) and /. cen- ijiulli (Chart D 648) having a close general resemblance, and markedly contrasted with the curves of the appa- rently distantly related /. persica var. purpurea (Chart 1 ) 6 19), which curves are quite different from the former. Gladiolus and Tritonia (Charts D 650 and D 651), wdiile representing closely related genera and exhibiting at the end of the 60-minute period the same percentages of both total starch and entire number of grains completely gelatinized, nevertheless present differences in the courses of the curves that are quite definitely distinctive. In some of the charts it will be seen that there is an early period of resistance of the starch to gelatinization. This is manifest in some instances in the percentage of completely gelatinized grains, but not in the percentage of total starch gelatinized, as in Iris iberica and I. trojana (Charts D 646 and D 647), and in Lilium chalcedonicum (Chart D 645) ; in others, it may lie the reverse, as in Narcissus tazetta grand monarque (Chart D 642) : and in others, in both percentages, as in A maryllis bella- donna (Chart D 635) and Hippeastrum titan (Chart D 636). In other charts both curves may begin at once to rise rapidly, but the percentage curve of total starch rises more rapidly than the other, as in Hwmaullnis puniceus (Chart D640), L. martagon (Chart D 643), Musa arnoldiana (Chart D 654), and Miltonia vexillaria (Chart D 656). In the different starches these changes go on with varying rapidity and relationships, so that by the end of the 5-minnte period not only may the two curves of any given starch be well separated but their courses may be quite different. Thus, the figures for the percentages of total starch and number of grains com- pleted gelatinized in 5 minutes in the above four species are 33 and 65, 30 and 77, 30 and 86, and 27 ai respectively. It is to be noted that while in the four cases the percentages of the entire number of grains com- pletely gelatinized ai ame or nearly the same, the different. 'I'h,- i- iif diagnostic impot tan e it ind inherenl individual peculiarities of the several The preceding odicate to what degree tin- reaction oi different starches with a given rea may differ in tl ta entire number of grams compl tely gi I the tendencies in general to sim curves of closely related starches and to i trilies of distantly or unrelated starch \\ hen similarities are observed, as in the ver related Hippeastrums, such peculiarity in the reactioi ol thi same starches with other rea for instance, in thi tic- with chloral h\ (Charts D 659, I) 660, and D 66] ) the threi curves are closely alike, the type i< the sat is seen in the pyrogallic-acid reaction (I bai D D 637, and D 638), but the p of the curves in the two reactions are different, owing to the distinctly I reactivities of these starches with chloral hydrate. When, however, the reactions of the starches of well-sepai or unrelated species are studied it is found that I may be the widest variations in the r la1 tps of the two curves, not only with different agent but also with the same reagent, even to the extent that the p of total starch gelatinized will give a type of curve entirely different from that of the tage of grains completely gelatinized. Thus, examining the pyrogallic- acid reactions of the various starches (Charts 1> 6 I) 658), it will be found that there is with fi tious a well-marked tendency to separation of th curves, and that in some instances the two cur. not of the same type, as in Lilium chalet a single generic group of reactions, as, for instance, the reactions of Iris iberica with different rea- gents (Charts D 668 to 1) OSS), that which is found here being taken as a rough index or suggestion of the records of the other starch s. ::. Composite Reaction-intensity Curves with Different Agents and Reagents. (Charts E 1 to E 40, and D 1 to D 091.) In the construction of the composite reaction-inten- sity curves the abscissae are, in the polarization, iodine, gentian-violet, and safranin reactions in terms of gross quantitative li ki and color values hased on an arbitrary -ale of 105 in divisions of twentieths; in the tempera- tures of gelatinization, in the centigrade scale in divisions of 3.5 ; and in the reactions with the chemical reagents on a duplex scale, the upper portion giving the time of complete or practically complete gelatinization (95 per cent or more of the total starch), and the lower portion of the scale the percentage of total starch gelatinized when complete or practically complete gelatinization has oci anvil within not less than an hour. The ordinates ni the agents and reagents used in the reactions. The reaction-intensity of each agent and reagent is marked upon its ordinate and upon the proper abscissa, and then a line is continued from ordinate to ordinate, making an irregular curve. This form of chart is espe- cially useful iii the differentiation and recognition of variei enera and genera, and in compari- sons of the peculiarities of parents and hybrids. The method of construction is, however, faulty, and the curves misleading because differences that have been recorded antecedenl to the record used in the chart may he of very different significance, on which account will he found here and there what appear to he disi repancies from what should he expected upon the of the data of the systematist; Inn a- previously tated, each of these differenl kinds of charts brings out in a particular way certain feature-., and it is of pri- mary importance to note that there are presented in Charts I > I to D 691 data of the progress of the read ions that are "i e ential importance in connection with understanding and proper interpretation of these com- irts. In a word, the i omposite charts exhibil gross and by no mean- accurate way comparative reaction-intensities. For instance, the reaction-intensi- ties of two or more starche ma-, be shown to be 95 per cent of the total stan h gelal inized in 30 minutes, or pre- cisely the same, whereas thi periods may or may not have shown any differences; This is illustrated in the uranium-nitrate reactions of Amaryllis belladonna, Phaius grandifolius, and Miltonia vexillaria (Chart D689), wherein at the end of the 5-minute period the figure for both .1 ma-ryllis and Phaius is the same or 65 per cent; and that of Miltonia 83; and at 15 minutes, and thence onward, they are practi- cally exactly the same for all three. Then again, the curves of gelatinization of any given starch may undergo a complete change in its relationship- to other curves during its progress. This is well shown in the a nitrate reactions with the same starches (Chart D690). At the end of the 5-minute period the order of reactivity is Miltonia, Amaryllis, and Phaius; at 15 minutes, Amaryllis, Miltonia, and Phaius; and al the end oi the 30, 45, and « i * > minute intervals, Amaryllis, Phaius, and Miltonia. In making the composite charts the records of these species at the end of GO minute- are taken, and quite a different impression is given of relative reaction-intensi- ties than if the records had been used at the 5- or 1">- minute periods. Another source of fallacy i- to he found in the tendency in most of the reactions lor convergence or divergence of the curves, this being apparent not only in the charts of the reactions of the starches of parents and hybrid, but also when the curves of arbitrarily selected starches are compared. This latter is set forth in the pyrogallic-acid reactions of the Amaryllis, Pi and Miltonia starches (Chart D691). Here it will be noted that while the Miltonia curve is highest, that of Amaryllis lowest, and that of Phaius intermediate, at the end of the 5-minute period the figures are 50, G, and 5 per cent, respectively; at the end of the 15-minute period 34, 40, and 72 per cent, respectively; at the end of the 30-minute period 50, 75, and 84 per cent, respec- tively; and at the end of 60 minutes 9 1. '.in, and 61* per cent, respectively. In a word, at the end of the 5-minute period there was no practical difference between Amaryl- lis and I'h a ins. hut a wide difference between them and Miltonia; and during the progress of the reactions, while gelatinization in Phaius tends to keep about parallel in intensity with that in Miltonia, that in Amaryllis tends to approach more and more closely the intensity of reac- tion in Miltonia, >o that by the end of the hour the liurures for Miltonia and Amaryllis are very nearly the -anie (!>l and 90 percent, respectively) while the for Phaius is only 67 per cent. Notwithstanding the grossness of thi- method of charting and the manifest tendency to introduce Fallacies, it will he apparent by even a cursory survey of these chart- from the asped of taxonomy that they are not without ver. ierable value, and that by necessary modifications in the plan of charting we shall arrive at a positive means by which plant- can he identified and classified by the physico- chemical peculiarities of their starches and other complex metabolites, in other word-, by a strictly scientific method. In Publication 173 similar charts were presented. In t-heir formulation the number of reactions was les . the uts somewhat differenl from tin se used in the ■ut resean h, and the values expressed were in terms of complete or practically complete gelatinization time. At- tempts were made in the present investigation to lessen ki;a( th>n-intensities with each agent am- reagent. 17:; : i mi!- if fallacy by increasing the number and changing the concentration of the rea -I modify- ing the standard of values in accordance with the ab Mr here used. Notwithstanding the crudities i methods adopted ami the fallacies introduced in the formulation of the composite charts in tip' former memoir the following was rendered apparent: Thai I ie reactions oi members of a genus coi titute a well-defined group, the mean of the character-values constituting a distinct generic type, tin- type tending to he similar to th.' types of vi l\ related genera ami dissimilar to tlir types >>( distantly related or unrelated genera; that tho reactions ol diffen m species of a genus yield curves that tend to ely in conformity with the generic type of curve, bui when there are representatives ul' subgenera or similar generic subdivisions there may ho departures or aberrations from this generic typi that there may he as many subgeneric or urri ni| > types as there arc subgenera or subgeneric groups; that tho reac- tions of variel ies of a species \ ield curves thai very closely correspond with those of the species ; ami that tho generic, subgeneric, ami species differentiations arc in general in close accord with established botanical data. The re- sults of tho preseni research are in harmony with those of the preceding investigation, hut some unexpected variations have been found, especially in tho extent of certain generic and subgeneric differentiations which will i ferred to here with sufficient detail. Taking up firs) those genera which arc best repre- I by species and varieties, hut in which there are not included subgeneric or similar generic gToup repre- sentatives, such a- Hippeastrum (Charts E2, E 3, and I! l i. Nerine (Charts E 10, E 11, and E 12), Narcissus (Charts E 13 to E 24, inclusive), and Lillian (Chart- E25 to E 29, inclusive), it will he apparent upon even superficial examination that the starches of the varieties or species, or of both varieties and species, of each genus have curves that are in general very similar in form and that the type form of the curve in each genus is different from that of any other, and so markedly so that the curves of the members of one genus could not he confounded with those of another any more than en uld the plants themselves. It will also he noted that when He starches are from very closely related plants, as in the Hippeastrwms, the curves arc very closely alike, while in Nerine and Narcissus, res ei tively, "here there arc instances of both botanical closeness and separai the variation- from the mean or the generic type of curve tend to he more and more marked a- the repre- sentatives of the genus are botanically farther separated. The curves of Lilium, while yielding a generic type very different from the Hippeastrum, Nerine, and Narcissus - -. arc of little usefulness in the differentiation of the various members of the genus represented because of the very rapid gelatinization of the starches with nearly all of tl reagents, hi order to satisfactorily differentiate these starches reagent- of such modified strengths must he used a- will render gelatinization very much less rapid, and probably additional reagents may he necessary. In other genera studied, where there arc only the two parental and the hybrid representatives of the | in Gladiolus i < !hari E 34), Tritonia (Chad E 35), Eichardia (Chart !•'. Hi). Musa (Chart E ID. Phaius (Chart E 12), Miltonia (Chart E 13), i 'ymbidium ( < hart E 44), \mI1 be found, although it related gem ra, I he curves are .-■, much al indi- liffcrenl spei ie rather than dim • ra. There is also much i the A marylli Phaius charts which represent very w genera, hut iln i culiarity will i ed to particularly later on. lathe An < igia reac- ( ( 'hart El), « bi tion, the curves are quite different. When genera an generic groups, as in Hainan I E 6), < V (Charts E 7, E 8, and E 9), Iris (I harl I E 31, E 32, and i: 33), and Begonia (Charl E3G), the curves of the subgeneric representatives may d I onlj markedly hut to even a much more marked degree than the curves of diffi i generally of the family — a most curious and as yet inexplicable nomenon. In Hamanthus the curve of //. puniceus variant in comparison with //. katherina, If. magnificus, and both hybrids thai it seems that this en- musl be separated botanical far from the other two to be regarded a- belonging to a diffi subgenus, although this differentiation may nol have recognized by the systematist. In Crinum the curvi o the representatives of the hardy and tender moorei and C. longifolium, hard} ;C. ilanicum, tender) differ so markedly as to suggesl members of difl genera. In Iris, in the first three gets E 31, and E 32 i, the read ions of rhyzomatom I n represented, and it will be seen that all urves conform closely to a common typi : bui in the Court! I ('hart E 33) the reaction- are of i! form-, all three curves conform with great closi I immon type, and they all differ materially from the rhyzomatous type, and in fact so different are they that they would certainly not in the preseni stages of the ini be recognized as belonging to tb n *enus. In Be- gonia there is found an even more remarkable instance of subgeneric differential ion in the curves of the tubi and semituberous forms, the fort ted by four garden varieties and the latter by 11. socotrana, a very exceptional and isolated species of the genus. Comparing the curves of these chart- (Chart- E 36 to E39) it will be seen that the curve- pf the in form- are in close conformity to a common type, while the curve of />'. socotrana is so very unlike the curvi the former in a large number of the reactions with the chemical reagent- as to suggesl anything but generic relationship to the tuberous forms. Unfortunately, the number of reaction- of the 1 re with a -in. eeption very limited, but the curve of the reactions of />'. single crimson scarlet (Chart E 36) can witl safety be taken as very closely typifying the cun tl thers. The Amaryllis and Phaius curve- (Charts E] and E 12), while representing wholly unrelated and widely separated genera, give the impression of < i losely related genera or even of species of a genus: in fact, the nblance is much closer than that of related orenera hererepr ted, as, for instance, of A maryl Iruns- vigia (Chart E I ). of Phaius and Miltonia I charts E l\! and E 13), or of Phaius and Cymbidium E I? and E II). While there is some re 174 REACTION-INTENSITIES OF STARCHES. Phaius and Miltonia, there is exceedingly little between Phaius and Cymbidium. Obviously, from whai is mani- by the m rally of these charts, tliis resem- e must be seeming rather than actual, and due to faultiness in the m of experiment and charting. That the Amaryllis and Phaius starches differ far more than is indicated by the composite curves is shown by the recori velocity reactions ((.'harts D 1 to D 21, and 1 1 '■>'. 1 to D 594), and it is obvious that in the construc- tion of composite charts the recognition of such differ- ences is essential to even an approximately accurate 'ion of the reaction peculiarities of any starch. It will probably be found that taxonomic differences of much value will be brought out by differences in the ratios of the reaction-intensities of different pairs or combina- tions of certain pairs of reagents, and there undoubtedly yet remain many reagents thai can be employed to advan- in these studies, it being not improbable that the differences in reactions of a very few reagents may be specific in the differentiation of certain genera, as has been found, for instance, in the tests for proteins, all proteins responding to certain of the protein tests, but only to certain tests to which others do not respond. Similar restricted methods of differentiation are by no means rare even to the systematist. Then again, in com- paring thi : i in es it will be seen that no less than 7 of the 21 reagents have, apparently at least, proved useless In can ■ of the energy with which they cause gelatiniza- tion. Modifications of the strengths of these alone, or in conjunction with the other reagents, may elicit generic differences of such a character as to indicate the wide separatii E these genera. These composite charts were studied individually m Chapter III, Section 6, of the comparisons of the reactions of the members of each set of parent- and hybrid stocks, and two or more of them were considered comparatively whenever there were two or more sets belonging to the same genus. The main object in these studies was to bring out the relations of the hybrids in their reactions, individually and collectively, to one or the other or both parents. If now these charts are stud- ollectively, with especial reference to the relation- ships of the hybrid curves to the parental curves, much data of comparative interest will be elicited that is likely to be missed otherwise. When the parental curves run very closely together, the hybrid curve tends to similar closeness; but when the parental curves tend to separa- tion, and especially with variance in their courses, the hybrid curve may tend to follow the curve of one or the other parent, to be intermediate, or to be more or less distinctly dent of both parental curves. Jnter- much more of an exception than a rule. and there! pi in few instances is far from being a criterion of a hybrid. (Sei also Tables F and H.) In Hippeastrum ■ 10 2 to Ell, Narcissus (Charts E L3to !• 24), Iris (('barf. E 30 to E 33), and Richardia (Chart E 40) t an es tend in each group and genus to marked cl< a their positions and courses, and the hybrid cur larl} tend to closene b to the parental curves, but varying from reaction to reaction in their parental relationships. When the parents are well separated as in Hamanthus (Chart I' i), Crinum (Char! I' 9), Nerine (Charts E in to E 12), Narci (< bar! E 11), etc., and the parental curves are generally well separated and somewhat variant in their courses, though on the whole conforming to generic types, the hybrid curves tend to equal or greater de^r^ es of variance. And when the parents are representatives of different genera, as in the Amaryllis-Brunstigia group (Chart E 1), or of subgenera or subgeneric groups, as in Hcemanthus (Chart E 6), Crinum (Charts E7 and E 8), and Begonia (Chart E 36) — where the paren- tal curves are not only well separated but tend to more or less markedly different courses — the hybrid curves show their greatest variabilities in their relations to the parental curves, in some instances tending to have in general marked closeness to the curves of one parent, in others to have a position of intermediateness which is usually closer to one of the parents than to the other, and in others to have a more or less wide departure from both parental curves. When there are two hybrids of the same parentage, as in Amaryllis-Brunsvigia (Chart El), Nerine (Charts E 10 and Ell) and Narcissus (('hart E 13), the hybrids of each pair of parents tend to differ less from each other, as a rule, than the parents differ from each other; unless, as in case of AmaryUis-Bruns- vigia, the parents are so far separated as to give well separated curves, in which case the curves of the hybrids may not only be quite at variance with the parental curves, but also be distinctly better separated from each other, and show even more marked differences from the parental curves than the latter show in relation to each other. In a number of sets of parent- and hybrid-stocks studied a given parent is found to be the seed parent in one set and the pollen parent in another, or the seed parent or the pollen parent in both sets, but with an as- sociated parent that is different in each of the two sets — as in Hwmanthus (II. katherince, which is the seed parent in two sets, the pollen parents being different) ; Crinum (C. moorci, G. zcylanicum, and C. longifolium, which an' differently paired in the three sets) ; Nerine (N. samiensis corusca major); Narcissus (N. pocticus or- natus, N. poeticus poetarum, N. abscissas, X. albicans, X. madame dc graaff, and N. triandrus albus) ; Lilium (L. martagon album and L. maculatum) ; Iris (I. iberica and /. ccngialti) ; and Calanflie (C. veslita var. rubro- oculata). In connection therewith many interesting features have been recorded in the histologic and polari- scopic properties and in the reactions with heat and various chemical reagents which show most varying trans- missibilities in both kind and degree of parental charac- ters to the hybrid, but a detailed review is not necessary and is prohibited by want of space in an already too volu- minous report. The most important of such data will be found presented for the most part and in succinct form in Chapter 111. and in detail in Part II, Chapter I, under the appropriate headings. 4. Series of Charts. The various charts of the reaction-intensities are re- ferred to particularly or incidentally with frequency throughout Tart I, and it was found in the final arrange- ment of the report that it was desirable chiefly for conven- ience of reference to bring all of them together in one sect um. In addition to these a series, F 1 to F 14, is in- cluded, but which belongs in the next chapter, in several of which certain reaction-intensities are also recorded. 175 Chart A 1. — Polarization Reactions. Chart A 2. — Iodine Reactions. tXTTHim OF UOIt ANO COAOB AtACTTOFl. ixmun or uobt tro coeob unman ftSftoSoJtO i s niiit.'i»-M titan ■ hupiajTHH Tiia* ■ I * OSiiaT-BTlJl LASTBTM PI^O iAiTSLM IEPMTTB - m mo* :nw HAMaNIKTS KATXIWWJ AflHVS HACKD JLAMANTKES ANDROHin* )(A\MAMHCS B.&NIG ALBERT currfCM Moourt OHTM CRJNUM HIPIOIH'M J CI jtrnrM zeyianictm ■ IIOLTCM CRIM1M Ell >: i - mir-M txir.lTQUVM CRINVM Mi ■ ■ I CRJNUM POWL1LU NFRINE C BIS PA >i ELECAHI NE PAINTY MAIB Ql v El nerjne glort or safma axcissus portion i narcissus poetkcs DAMT1 Rnssrs tai grand woh i NaRIISSCS FOETAJ JBIUMPM iaBCISSTJS GLORIA MttNTt .;■!..■■■'. s >-■! . r' - .*m iaBCJSSUS fill. I NARCISSUS DITBLOO.S ARCISSC4 PRINCESS V.'RT APCJSitlS POFTKUS FviTAB. NARCISSUS CRESSET .pcissrs ABSCISSOT «ecis:,cs poeikcs p^riA*. NARCISSUS WILL SCARLET NaBCISSUS ALBICANS :issus absussus narcissus b1color aptucot narcissus empriss iARCISSl'S ALBKtNS NARCISSUS KAI'AMX DE r.PAATF NARdSSW WEAKDA1 r PlRFEi - US MADAM NARCISSUS pi bam Li ■i KAJI< I5SU3 MADAM1 ■' HAAfl NARCISSUS LORD ROBERTS NARCISSUS I i i TRIAI NARCISSUS AGNES MaP.1T NARCISSUS EMPEROR AXCISSUS HUAflDRl 5 •!!"'' ARC1SSUS J I BEKKI II POI IIITTM KAKTACOfl U40M UllVM M-kRJCAN tttlTM MAJITA lllfVM KACULATTJH .ILIUM DA1HAM.OM n_fTM Tifrnioif-M ILIUM MART* (HUM GOLDEN GLEAM ItttTM TESIACELM HTTTM PARUAIIXUM mrvM r»BBn LOJVH 8URBA3X1 IBJS tBERJCA IfUS TROIaN* IMS IS MALI IBIS ESFPJCa IMS ClN.-LALTl nus DOB At IRIS CEMCIALT1 BIS PALLIDA QUEEN OP tiiT IRIS MBS ALAN GRFT IPJS PERSICA VAR pmptTMA "BJS SINDJAREMSIS IMS POBSIND ADIOLOS CARDINaIiS GLADIOLUS IRISH! GLAIHOLUS COLTCUII TRJTONLA POTTSO ... i | , IRJTONL* CVOCOiM'i ' begonia sme ( MM 1 •» ■■ ;. ■ BEGONIA Mi I TEAM BEGONIA WW,* I t »-hi:i BEOOraI«A CTkaiDTUM 1 \XVU , BUWfXOM CTMBUtfJH IBCILVIO-LOWlAjnM i-'iA^rtn po'JA CAIANTKE \TVT VAJL »C»-OC cala-mhi \TJTcim ->UA_-tKA Mril 5 d oi 5 w 5 5 6 ? % % uutnm miACTirftA BBtHUlOP-KA BAKOUCI HIH>IAtT»7M mil H:lrtAVU'.'H m-W jumtmcM inAfj^itont mffti rmrM i'ij>j;a turrtAATkm cuenma. BTPfTASTirM DA'-lH e&*ia--t»7m nttrrt BimASTBCM HM.OK.Ztrm. ■jKMAjrmi EaTSZUVJ _* MA.*-: P ■ .: una UAI'JJTIir OLTNTM MOOBIJ CBJ5fH Zl cjmrCM trriudM ( c c OU!>'.« EiBCAPt CBJ-^UM M T*r C»ANT> MOH IUBC1SS09 pciiaj ivzarn FOTI CBOS3 rELAMomn tj* ,~ ■ ■ miowi'i cmooi* ■ ... HAJU3SS03 CBXSiAT habossts absciss?) ffAJ.cissca PorriCTs poetai HARCISSOS VBl tCJJOST ■ Nmna c»j5Pa NIBiHE BUOAjri n mait> . . NtBJMI BOWDtm NISJKI, SaB.i VaB COB- MAJ KEura u^:r .I jtmn sAPit tab NUJNI CCBV VAB. rom MAE KUU?» GLOBT OF *A>-LA NABassrs rorncTB ol»»r •ut*:rM NAitcuivs rotneos mvti NAaci£SL"3 HCOLOS APtlCOrf r»A»as^rs emtkess NABaSSCS ALBICANS UA£AMZ CI GBAA» vcaxtale PiFrrrr ■■. . ■ . ■ ,i PTBAMOS :'»FCr:V! 'ABCLSSOS JIABClySTS RABOSSDS -tAACI'-iUS HABCC R7S lusassca I -- ; . m mona?o< - - SAAJT . ■ UXDSIl MTK H^ltl ALB3B ACnS iLABVBE ■ . ■ • ; T fSKNTTT POI iruuM mabta'-'-n album an u ha: putcm hjum masjlaii m kaptagofi 1TM MaCCTATCM LELI7M tALHA-licNI tvm mtinum UHTM BtARTl a UUTM G-SLXEH GLZAM JUTM CHa! UUTM CA^DSTM UUtTM TISTACITM UliUM PAajJALSTTM LOICM BC1LBA5XJ OU5 DOBAX □US Kli ALAN C ftll r«s POlSICA TAB- Kintu OUS SCTDJAXIXSJJ IBJS PTfiiLNO glaoiolc:. TBiTONU pomn ti-:: vj ■..■■ ■ ■ -.-Ti at; n TU705U OtOCOSMXnOKA BiGO?nA SIN'S CB.-M- BCAJl BEGONIA S. BX10NU MFS ULAL BEC05U rors i:cht ton EiGOKlA E BZCOmA OOTB1S «ior> BEOONTA S-'-. ■ • BtGONU JfJl'S BEG«NU DOOB MD BOH ■ BXGONU SOCCtSS BJCHABOU ALBO-lHrriATi BJCSABHU MAS BDOSITTir M7SA AKtClDLLNA WiA WLiETn y .iA STBJUDA PKATT3 Ml'- 1 KSTCn* TTTHIAlIA 4MiLioinA n-ic jx^:c^j BUUI a JcTMarorrM io*r:k"TM JClMBJSrTM I JCIM*r>ITM L3CB-* EO-tvWlABTW ixaitthi fjnzan , «-a.i;_; SATAJ 176 Chart A 3. — Gentian-violet Reactions. Chart A 4. — Safranin Reactions. tmnvn of uorr aj«d cnoi »*a~t"ju. IFTl^WTT ft UGTT k~T> COLOR BXAcncic* 8 8 8 S w» O 8 5 8 ■ H TITAN ■ • ' UTAH itii pi israoM i-TRxtiA KII-PEamrum OSSULT'VTth. ■ EPIIVR HlPPEAMRl'M MOV tLCMAfTHlTS XATKTBINAI ■ ■■ ■ tit , UAMAMlllS ANDROMEDA. ■■ JUMAHTROI kOhio JtUtlT CRJIfUM Mi'iufi i uncDH CVlttVM KTBKJP'.'M J ' H CFfWTM I1T1 ■ ■ >i | ■ ■, CRINUM KJRCAPE IR/NUM Lf>f"",| FOLIUM "I'i'M M' I :RJNUM POWEILH tBI«r ELCGANS nejune dainty matd NE3ine queen OF tooa -.I mm Bowsun EtUUBI SAHH v*R COR maj. BE GlA»t ! NERJNE ABUNDANCE MLB VAR COP Ml* BE Ct'RV VAB I KB GLORY OF SAftNIA Asmsus romccs ornat u NARCISSUS POETICUS HERBICI NARCISSUS POETICUS DANTE NARCISSUS TAI GRAN) H NARI ISS1 POZl ■ "H^ATPt NARCISSUS POBTA2 rWUHPH Narcissus 01 OKU MT/HDI ■in.''! ■ . i ■..■* NARCISSUS E1ERY c»o >s NARCISSUS TEUMOIfRK PIES NARCISSUS POSTICUS C'RRATUS NARCISSUS DUBLOON NARCISSCS PRRICES9 MaPY NARCISSUS POFTICUS MlMl NARCISSUS CRESSET : NARCISSUS POETICUS POFTAR NARCISSUS Will SCAR1ET MBICA53 narcissus arsci55u3 narcissus dicolor atrjodt narcissus empress narcissus alhicans narcissus Madame vt craatp narcissus »tardaie peupbci NARCISSUS MADAME DE GPAAtt NARCISSUS PYRAMUS NARCISSUS MONARCH NARCISSUS MADAME DE riPAATf NARCISSUS LORD ROBERTA NARCISSUS LEEDSTJ MIN KUJa NARCISSUS miAflDHUI «' . I NARCISSUS ACNES HARVEY RARCIS9D3 f IISSUS TRIANDBUS AI pn NARCISSUS J I. BENNtIT f IM MARTACON ALBUM I Hit M MVI.UI'M L1UTM MIHIO 8 ft S nruM martacoh Ltlll-M MACULATUM M DAI HANSON I ltuum TEritfrtOLffiM PtH'M Mi; i [) n;v (I1.A1C rr>rtif|C!' I'M I UID1D0H ILIUM TESTACEUM nruM PARDAiinuM iin'M PAJWYl LILIl'M BURHA5XJ MS fi^FBir* DUS ISOJArU, S ISMAU t IB F RICA S CSN0LUT1 IRJS DORAS [RJS PFRMCA VAR PURPUREA SINDJARENMS IRJS I'UTISIND GLADIOLUS CABDiriALII GLADIOLUS TRISTIS GLADIOLUS i") vn ' I I TRITONIA POTTS1I imrnNtA CROCOSMU *' RJ t TRJTONLA CHOCOSM-tH<" . BEOOfttA SING CRIM SCAR i n .'i, HQORU MP-. HI..IL ooun tiMti iosa MGOKtA MM ■ i - '• BEGONIA ENSIGN . R HIT! BEGONIA JULIUS iNIA dour nrrp U't BEGONIA BOCOTtARA • ''(.CESS HinuuDtA Also hut " tT4 MCHAUDU > 1CIIARDIA MRS. ROOST II MTISA ABNOLDIAJIA mi ■ i ■ ELxnu MUSA IIYRRJDA plums ouirDmucs us WAUJ pilaius irrewiH's MaTomi vttillaru MltTONIA RdZLII MILIONIA BLEUANA CTMBIDIUM LOW1 ARUM ctmbidium ronmuM CTMBIDIUM (.BURN AOLOVIA NTH • .c un d n rri an rr^t var rub ot jrra w-iar BRtNSDOBBA SABIHR'J HLPPTAST1UM TTTAH EaPPKASTRUM I - • EUPITASTKUM ITTAN flEORU mmASTtuM osssitaji HIPVIASTRUM PTRRHA JURP1ASIRUM OSVULT rTRH. RTPPEASTBUM DJECNrt HIPPEA STRUM ItyHTB HIPfLASTRCM D*"N -«m .f-wfmiT-* nam > * - oMuurrmt hucmn i i a«MA5THU» AHDROMIDA a*MANTHUS KATHTl.'-a HiMANTHCS PCHK1U5 HJEMAKTUUI X6»I0 ALI'tlT cBimn* moorzi CPJNUM rtTlAinCTM CRUTUM BTBRIOUM J C PL CRTTUM 7TTIANTCUM CRINTJM LOSGOOUUM <.V!Nl'M URCAPI CBJNTM 10NGT70LH-M CRINUM MOORU CRIWUM POVTXLO NEBIWP CRISPA SERINE ELEGANS NERINE DAIBTT MAID -1EB1NE OCUK Of BOSX4 NZRINE SAPN VAB C"iP M*I NffllflE CITBV VAR ROTH MAJ. NERDTE GLORT OF SARNLA narcissus poencus opn*t. NARCISSUS POETICI" I NARCISSUS POETICUS HTFRICt NARCISSUS POETICUS DANTE WARttSSTJS TAE GRAND M«* narcissus pomci i NARCISSUS POEIAJ TRa'MPH narassus glorla muwdi Narcissus poeticus obnat,-i fiAJtassus nzRT cross NARCISSUS TTIAMONF-S n '■» msctssos poxnan ■-. - ; * NARCISSUS DUBLOOR NAPnSSUS PRINCTSS MART nsSUS POETICUS POEIA2. NARCISSUS CRESSET NARCISSUS AUSOSSTS " '3SSU3 POETICUS PorTAa- FAJtOSSUS WTLL SCARLET NARCISSUS ALBICANS nSSCS ABSCTSSUS Narcissus bic-jlhr aprht NABas.^rT IMPRTSS NARCISSUS ALBICANS NARCISSUS MADAME r NARCISSUS PIRAM'id NARCISSOS LORD ROBERTS NARCISSUS LEtDSII Mm IfTMT NARCISSUS TRUNHRtS ALNUS NARCISSUS AGNES HARVET NARCISSUS EMPEROR NARCISSUS TRUNriBl'S .:■' < NARCISSUS X T BENKETT POE aiTM MARTAGON AUUM LIIi'M MACULATUH LIUUM MARHAH LHJUM MARTAGON LaiUM MACULATUM LELTUM E>ALHABSr.rn NT TEirUTPOMTM i-uniM MARTAGON A!.nr;« ULU'M GOLDEN GLEAM LIUUM CTUlCErOBTCTU M CANDIDUM UI-IUM TESIACECM iniUM PARDALDTUM IILIUM PAPBY1 ULIUM flURHAJTIJ nrs EBEItlCA IBIS TROJAN* LPJS ISMAU IRIS EBERICA CENi.lALTT IRJS DORAK LRJS CENGIA1TT 'Ms PAIirDA OPTFN ,Jt MAT OU5 MRS ALAN GRET Dm nmsKft var puRmLiu IBIS SJNDJAIlIflSIS IRJS PURSillO CLADIOLUS CARDfNAUB GLADIOLUS TRISTIS GLADIOLUS C0LVLL1EJ TRTTONTA POITSn IBITONIA CROCOSMU APR-A TRJTONU CROCOSMJETIORA BEGONIA SINO CRIMJ. SCAR 'NIA SOCOTRANA BEGONIA MRS. HEAL BEGONTA DOOB UGFTT ROSE BEGONIA S'-COTBABA BEGONIA ENSIGN nrooNiA rtoueiE wtctte " i'TRABA BEGONU JULIUS begonia poim urrr ■ -.', DEOONU SOCOTRANA BUjONU SUCCESS A1BO-MACU1AIA ■It HAB.DIA IL4JOTTIANA JCIURDU MRS. ROOSBTTXT MUSA ARJVOLDIABA mi . . i ■. i : 1 1 t ii hi USA HYBRID A PHATUS CRABtilPOUTTS PHAIUS WALLICHTJ PltAIUS RTBR1DU3 MILTONTA YZXELLaRJA MILTONIA ROILTI M1LIONU BLEUAJIA CYUBIDIUM EBURBEO-LOWTAITUII - CALABTH1 ROSEA - CALANTHX VEST VAR. BUB-OC - CALABTHE \*ErTCHD _ CAIABTFTE VXST VAR_ RUl-^C - CA1ANTHE RECNTER1 - CALABTHJ BBYAB 177 Chart A 5. — Temperature of Gclatinizntion Ruictimi.* Chart A 6. — Chloral-hydrate Reacti onwim or uodt and color bractions. •4-4 a a o> a ot n ot wq-Juwo-jy»w ft* CfFt or TOTAL BTARrn CEUtTWUTD IN « u TIME Of COKPUTI GELiTTNLtATtON Qt RtDDJTU s s ft 8 ■ ■ M TFTAF ■ iufpiastrum iiia'- m 11Itrr*-THTM OWtTLTAN H PTUtHA ■ * 0MCL1 rr»:i [UPPEUTIOH Illlr,. I'>!«'JII D* *A i HJiiuimnrs i*Tnr»n# llldiMllti ANDROMEDA rairiCEoa wnA.innt) I0ICI0 ajjibt »ri ■ .1 "NICTM H rnflkJDUM ; C !L CUITUM ERYUU 1 si I'vimfouum DM UK'JJ'l CRINUM LONG [FOLIUM i RJNUM M-.Mirn Cwtii m fu'itiia mm c»j5P* 'IPJNt ILFGAFS :i;(IMf HAJNJX M>m t UNI QUlltl or P0S»1 man akuhpancb eriki glori - AJtOSSVS FORK M nnir nARCtssus poetICUJ tunnies porticos mHia NARCISSUS TAZ r.RAND M»n ■ nssoa poi '■.:■ i <'B-i»i-f NARCISSUS FOITAJ IRTOltm narcissus CCORU 111 RDI ■ ■"■ • JtClsSDi fiery cross 111 IV"-IIVS Fill -rssus PORTICOS ornatub ■ .. . ■ . ' NARCISSUS PRINCESS MART NARCISSUS POE1KUS PORTAX NARCISSUS it NARCISSCS AF- ■ I r--ST»» NARCISSUS TOL SCARLET NARCISSUS AIB'CANS i NARCISSUS BIU'LOB APRICOT NARCISSUS EM'HFSS NARCISSUS MADAME DB CRAAPT NARCISSUS WTARDALE PERFECT NARCISSUS MA'MME DI GRAAIf CISSUS PVRAMUS NARCISSUS MONARCH 7ISSU5 MAi'WF PF nRAAJT NARCISSUS LORD KOBkRTS NARCISSUS LJIDS1T M1N RUV1 nUANTtSUS ALBUB NADCISSCS A!,r.f.s HARVEI narcissus e::pfror ■ li HNDRU5 ALBUS j i Bl HK1 IT P"I L ILIUM MART*'"!* ALBUM H H IUM MAHHAM tnrt'M marm h tLPJH Mi ■ I LILIUH DALHAN "N| nnTM TSHun i M || i: ■■• HAf I ■ '. '■ RDM ILIUM COII I IJHTTM CHAI' u . . ., ... ILIUM IEL-1 ' irtrrjM PARj'AirTfru ULIUW TARPT! t ilium burhanxt DUS ffirWCA TRJS TBOIAKA IPJS ISMALi ibis rerRj<-» R1S CEN'-lAlTl IRIS DORAR IRIS CENGUITI IN-. PALLIDA QUT.I [RJS KM *UW i " GLADIOLUS I •RnmAiiA GLADIOLUS TRISTIS GLADIOLUS COtvill-il TnnoNi* pomn TRITONU I.ROCOSM1A AtTltA TRJIONIA lUOCySKA/l'-'lu niGONtA SINO C»J" ■ ucoiru K*a utAi 9B. LIGHT 1 " • 'IRAJ'* BEGONIA L II RF&1SIA TVlfRLt »1TTt ' 'TRANA TEGONU JUUUS BEG^-nA DOtn . REGONLA !-' BEGONIA S: V1CKARPU MR-- ROOUVni MVM ARNOLOLARIA MVSA irmRiHA PILATOS GRA^^ THAU'S WALU "SIDUS .IllARiA ■ MD.TONLA KLEUANA CTMIITHUM i ■ CYMUBI'IM ERUFi'T'M 1 IWT..DIVM EBURHEO-LOWUNTil • .tATt-MIF R"S»A i i vm ku»-oc CALAN11II SLIIC1LU CALANTI1T VTST VAR IOT -OC g S 'VllTtlt' BrLLAT^NWA MLMIi-'H"! ' iroriAsifTM trttn mmASTicM tin- WWTEAST»01» I HIJfUSTk'.M ('!««/(» HV7USTXUM OSH'LT ITMI KIPTF-ASTRCK fTWTTR OTtUH'.M D*OR -iL*-ll lUTMA^TfrOl Il*l«r>JNAT KABA! IH'. i *.-MM«-:j I rATvi»r«* - CKDTUM MOORD cbjtvm Hrxurm i c. a CWRffK LLVCAJE cu«t*i t/moTOurn ttmrx Mooui OUVVM POVtLLO BTLIWTri CFIV1 ■ ",A.1J • MAID WEjjji '".rn." or ROUS FEJUTTE »OVDim RIR1HI %AMT VAJ. COB- MAf NiBjia; ciAimas nam •■ . .-: j- i feuike ba»j* vab. cor maj FXaDTE U r-HTAl KjLtassrs porrx-.* KAsassrs rcnicn daati ■ POmcm rr^Arcj AROSSUS poni: TUCMPH '-LOtiA BfTMDI naacimus rnxT cr .o- •, TOAMOFlT? PtlR. >«:■.- ■ pomct otutn NAJtCmUl DUSLOOH HABOSSTS PHHCZS5 BLART FABOSSCS POrncL-S PCETAK KABOBSn OB t: ' : srcAFS ■ U.OLOR APWCOT ' wr»jss NAROSSUS ALBICANS NARUiSUS MADAMS hi GRAA/T HAiasws rTSAAjuai n «** t FABCLSSUS MADAME Dt CEAAJT FABOS5US PTKAMXIS FABOSSOS MOHABCTI NAROSSUS MADAME HI GRAAfT NARCISSUS LORD Ri^tRTl NARCISSUS UXDSXI MTN BDVI NARCISSUS T*1AM>R' ' NABOSSUS AGNIJ KAiVtl ■■ r-IA.TR US A13U9 FA^aSSCS 1 T EENNSTT PO» L1TJUM MABTac;n AX8TM U'L"-!* MACULATt'M LILTTM MABilAN1 r 0 m n LttJiTM LILICM ULTUM [■;■■ ". LOJCM LD HTM ULTDM MABTAGOF MACTLATUM DA1ILANSJJM G0LDL5 GLUU CHAU EDORC k CANDtDUM TESTACXCT* . . - u uuum iaf-rt1 • ■"l; r ■-■ k nasi '-rS MTJ-TORU 1 »:IJU1 - I LtttAJU ■ ■ ■ - i Aj-unta chtax « BCS--OC. 12 178 ( 'hart A 7. — Chromic-acid Reactions. Chart A 8. — Pyrogallic-acid Reactions. an or total »taj>cii omttran) c» te mirwtt*. mo of ciwuti on-trt*UAnoR m ynnu m cam o? total nuca otunroni tn » Worms Tim Of COMPLETE OtLATZRTXATIf)* W MPTTa* 8 8 8 g S 3 ? S S I 3 g 5 * S BfcUNsriGu jooeptum ■ion «iu saw aLu axunuxxiHA tu*i>uta nrpwusTHW tttax HtfiiASTBCM cue r>A fU'i'AASIRUM TJTAJI-CLXOmA mPPXASTRtlM OSSULIAH IIUTE*r.TJt'JM PTRRHA tEPFEAVTRQM OSiCi: PTRH. rapptAsracM o*o»n [UFPl*i"TFUU TEPHTB HLPPLASTBCy LAOH rtPH. nXMATFTOS CA THE MS J! UDUfTTHI kUOWJn D I UAMANTHU5 AHL>R"HLDA kjemakthtis KATnxPmti acMAflmus pumceus ai-MA-^IUDS I0N10 ALBERT uotvu yoopri CBJHUM BTLAKrOTM CUKUH KTBfcttJUM J C «. CTUTTUM rrYLAWlCDM ajsvu uaton ■ 1 1 in CR1MIM tLRCAPE CR-THTTM LOBOIfOLICM CRCTOM POWSLLO ITEJUNE CR15PA fratraE IXV.AKS HERINE DAIKTT M»m NEXIIIE OUEE31 Of KOS'S !TER1HT BO WD EST WE.RIHE SARN VAB COB. MJI NEHJNE CU-TTESS ftEBJSE AKUNDAKCR FTHmZ SARJt VAR COB. MAJ JTERRfE CURV, VAX. tOTH MAJ KERinS GLORT Of SARJUA karc1sstjs poeticus orfat narcissus poeticps poetab narcissus poeticus her put narcissus poeticus dante narcissus taz. crakd mow narcissus poeticus ornatvs narcissus poetaj triumph narcissus gloria mutoi narcissus poeticus ornatub narcissus nzfi» cross narcissus dublook narcissus princess mary narcissus posticus porta*. narcissus cresset HARCISSri in?', an l. narcissus narcissus KAJU iv-i S NARCISSUS NARCISSUS ABSCISSAS POETICI'S FOETA*. WELL SCARLET ALBICANS ABSCISS 03 BICOL0R APRICOT EMPRESS ALBICANS MADAME DH GBiAff WTARDALf FBRPSCT. NARCISSUS MONARCH RAJtCBmS MA!'1M. r- .-n.i narcissus lord kolekts narcissus leedsti mtn htus NARCISSUS TPJANDEUS All'08 narcissus agues iluvb; NARCISSUS J. T BENNETT P3« LILTUM MARTAGON ALBUM trUTTW MACULATUM LEUUM MARHAN !n.n-M MARTAOOIT LHJTM MACTTLAnrii LHJTM DALUAJfSOHt LflJUM TTffniTOLIUW lhjijM martagoii ALBrM LILn SI OOLDEH GLEAM ULitiM ctuLCEPOinn: y UUUK CAHOrDOM ILIUM TESTACSml lojitm PARBAUjnTii ■: •■ PARRn LIUI'M BUKBAKK1 CRO EBERJCA DtlS TROJAHA WIS ISMAU rpj5 inrBrr* CR.1i.IALn 1IUS DORAX CZITOULTI IPJS PA1.I1HA (JUEXJ< or MAT IRIS MRS. ALAS ORST IRIS PER SIC A 7AB PDRPVREA EUS SD»DTABE!1S13 OUS PUliLTD GLADIOLDS ClRfiTBALU OLADIOLTS TIM-TIS GLAKIOLDS COLVILLEI TRTTonu POTTSJI TRITOinA CROC0SM1A ATHUU TVJTOnU CROCOSRLSFLORA REGOIOA MUG. CRJM SCAR BEGOnU SfKTOTRA^A BEGonU MRb REAL ■BOOmi '- -r if-": i BEGOKlA SOCOTRAHA MOOBU KKS1GII docitle »rrm ■EGOKU iOCOTRJLIA BXGOBU JUUUS SEOOKU DOtn. DETP ROSS BEOOKU SOCC.TRA^A BEGONIA SOCCCSS RJCHAJLDU ALBO-kUCtUtTA R1CHARDIA ELLIOTILASA RICOAJLDU MAS. ROOUVELT RfUlA AknOLDUXA MV1A linUUDA PBATCS GRAKDrf -:.1 « MTLTOtnA vnci-t RCLTonu aouui MI1TOBIA Eli. ■ • CTM»EWD« lowuirtm CTHRIOrOU RJHipSHIM CYKKorra Ei«nmBCM,owiAFTm CALAJTTRE ROSEA CALAjrrfll TEST fAJL RTO--OC- CALA5Tia Ttncxat CALAimnl VTTT TAB. V& -OC. ALAKTM1 RJGB1TRI ALARTHI MTAJI - N O t. o o o 5 ■ n 0 -i 0 ! % II >0)7S«,UU»JM - - jiouonooto ooot ERrRSTIGiA JOStHOMM BMDU ■•■-(»« ■ RSTIASTRrM OSSCLTAI Km usrsm i '»»>!! HLPFTA5TECM OWCLT *TI KEPFTASTRrM DAOVtS KIPPEAETR7M fXPVTR imiAmn omtm :o FLCMABTHUl E0R10 AIM CRTRT-M MOORS _ 1 CRIJiCM LOWOtTOUTTM — CBJTTCM LORGITOimi CIJXTM MOOSX) CPJV.'M POVXLLO KUtm QDEEM Of *o«a NERIWr SARM V«, CO*. pfARa&sos porncoi par - KARCISSVS LEZSSn MI*. HaROSSOS TRUXDBrs Al HAR'lISSUS ACRES BAR1T irurM MACCOAim ULICM MAfLRAff LnJTTM MACT7LATTM LarrM TEimpouTM LEUTM GOIDE.1 GUAM ULTTM PARDALCrTM LtLITM PAHRH UUVM BTRAAAX) as 19 > 1 1 □US ESERJCA IRIS PALLdA QtTETB Cf □US MRS- ALAR GRIT TRJTOTIJA CR0CO5MJWCJ aEGOFU DOC* I K. ITT ■ BFGON1A SOCOTRARA BEGOKU EKSIGPI BEGOKU DOPBIS VBOTI BTGORU DO0» BEEP tO BEGORLA SOCOTRAFA BEGONIA SUCCESS RICiLAKCLA ILUOTTUJU km CTMBCCiniM ie*TA5TM , i h> : :■ m mnuai «* _ Chart A 9. — Nitric-acid Reactions. 17!) CHART A 10. — Sulphuric-acid Reactions. I CIKT Of TOTAL STARCH OILATINVID w m MrNTTES ooooooooool Tim OF comtueti ciunntunoi d« mtrijt**, o 5 oSowoSoo TOTAL BIARi"* ounmD » « Huc/ra tnri *ND MON RAJM ISSUS POl Hi i ■ ■ • J RCISStiS POtTAZ IRJVMPH narcissus c.lopja munpi NARCISSUS POETICOs oBHATDi NARCISSUS Flii I NARCISSUS TELAMONTT* Pt " NARCISSUS t" ■ • MARC I Si US DUBLOON NARCISSUS PRINCESS MABY NARCISSUS POETICUS F-OETaR- IARCISSUS CRESSET iARCissos ABsassrs NARCISSUS POSTICUS FT' 'TAR NARCISSUS WILL SCAKUf NARCISSUS ALBICANS NARCISSUS At: "IARC1SSUS BICOLOR APRICOT ARCISSUS IMPRESS NARCISSUS AtBICANS NARCISSUS MADAMt VE r.BAAFT NARCISSUS WTARDAIE PERFECT NARCISSUS MADAME LI. GkJUIT NARCISSUS PYRAHUS NARCISSUS MONAIICH NARCISSUS MAOAMS J)E ORJ1JT NARCISSUS LORD ROBERTS NARCISSUS LEEDSII MTN. tTTMS ntUttDS; A1BU9 luutassos agki • h*,rvey NARCISSUS EMrr?np NARCISSUS TRlANriRl'; USUI NAJK1SSUS J T BENNETT POB ILUT/M MAP TA GOP ALBUM UUUM MACCLATTJM LarCM MARHAH UlfUV UARTAOON LIKUM MACULA tum UUUM DALHANSONI LnrUM TENUTFOUTTM tlLITH MARTA^-vi AtBTTM taiUM GOLDEN GLEAM LIIJT7M CHALCEDON1CUW in'M CANDIDUM UXTl M IKSTACETJM irtruM pardaltntm IQIL'M PARRYI LDJTJM BURBANCI IRIS EBERJCA IRJS TROJANA IPJi ISMALI DUS EBERJCA [R1S CENi.lALTI RJS DORAK CRJS CENOLALTI IBIS PALLIDA OUTEN OF MAT IRJS MRS. ALAN CBEV CARD FN ALU nufins COLVLUEI IRTION1A POTTSO , BU AtTRBA IRJTONU CROCOSSLEFLOAA BECONU SINO CR1M SCAR. BEOONl* ^ !»»■>« BECONU M«s BEA1 biconu t>opb u1kt ross ~eoonu socotbana beoonla ensign begonia &octble whftl -■ socotrana begonu julius DOUB PfEF ROS3 BEGONLA SOCOTRANA BEGONU SOCCt^s RJCRARDU AiBO-MACCOATA BJCMaRDU ILLJOTTUNA R1CHARDU MRS ROOillTIT MOSA ARNOLDUNA IDU GOJ-FTLI CSA RTYB1UDA PHATUS GRANDCFOUCS PKATUS WALLJCKQ PHAJUS HYBUDOS MOTONU VETIUAR1A I h UJU) 'aiONU SLtUANA VBlDnrM lOWiANTM OMUIDIUM LBUTNILT4 MBIDIUM LBURNEO-lOWlAjrCH CALANrilT ROSEA CALANTHE VEST VAR RUH-OC ALANTHl VEJTCHB Jf AJANTRI VIST (TAJ .CAIANTKE RIGNOJU ,1-UA.iTHI MYAJt lAMARTUn nUADOint . MV*aXiW*A BAR. ALAA ■n i nu una ^ IfUVEASTRri* TTTAJI HPfCAJ ■'■ V I I. ■>•! KLPPEAiTRJJM DJEOR-EOTL HJEMANTfTUS KATHERJRTA EUEICAJITHUS ANLSOMXCA *MANTHTS KATIU£MR« ■ FIA-MAWTrtVi l''. !*Kj AiAUl - . . ■ ckuruM iitil.l'.m ; c & OJNTM rtTTJ"!' DM i CRINUM t • CRINtTI U ' CRiNUM MOORS auiruM rovtixa •. . . . . Till «.( rnaFi r - ; : > F imjin nun CTJ'PA EiXGANS tuam "».Ti iooi COR, MAJ. own . l A! ." i" t SAJUt »AJL CO* *' r CLon '.■) tu ■ » mtasm roman out - ■ NARasscs pocnan rajfti NAlCISSVS TA2. GRAND MORI ■ t rarch n i n raj rinnon RAta nn RAicasi ■All ■■■ ' ' •;■..;■■■: 3 ar asses HARCISSTJS KARCESSVS GLOBiA KUFDt POETICUS ORXATVS ■ TTXAMONm nxx. posnen DUui > DUBLOON wuncm mart porncDt v- . *-* ciLEsrii ■■ ■j SARCIibCS »TU SCAZLB7 ujocahs narclssls bjcc'l'jr aiucot k : t OlAAJT NAROSSOS tnURDAU FTFFTCT ■ , ■ : NARaSSUS I I NARCISSUS MONARfTl ■ - ■ . PAR aSSCS LORD BORE* 73 LBtDSl mtn ma _ NARHSSUS nUAITDI . NARaSSUS AGNES KAR--.T NARCISSUS CVPltROt NARCISSCS TRlA«:>»rj »XBn» NARCissci ; : . UL-TTM UARTAOON ALS1TU '-AlUSi LQJTH ULIL-M ! UT 'I I ■ LJLiVM BtUtTAOOfl LUCCtAlm DALR\NSONl llRTOiTU r^< ka>7a>:- ALTV coioa GLZAM i aiAiar^ -vxrtt ■ [ TESTACE7M UXIUU PAJtDAUN*-M LiTUM PARRYI LLUTM BrRAANSI »1S DFFJCA rs:s cr-i JUXTI LBIS DOAaX LRJ5 UBS. ALAN GUT IRIS PCBSICA VA? PTIPTUA iLADIOLUS CAJLDINAXB CIAruOLUS TRIS1IS lADlOLCS COi-YlUa tf:7°^1a POrrsn : EKOCOSVU Ar?JLA . CJOCOSM-tFlORA UOOIfU ilN". CSJ1* ACAJL REOONU SOCOTRANA BtGONU HAS OXAL EIGONU SO( RICBAXSU ALSO-MACUUTA kicuardu ruu. tooixrcT mttsa ulu . mula ohltto . musa oibiuda ptujus gra- - C3 ■ ■ONIA BAA LA PA ■ ■ CrMMMVM UUILNLO-LOTlAjrCM CALANTffT I CALAMH1 \XL-T VAJL tCl-OC ALAN IE! »1 CAAANTSZ ' 1 JCaLAJTHZ I ISO Chart A 11. — Hydrochloric-acid Reactions. 33f -J • :■' i It; sea * 4* 3x53 1=3= t>«.o o3. Ilia ills 553 1 - gg; :-3 ill egg 335 SSB F" I mr „!b p„ i.3 111 ii§ l§i S§S sli aaa aaa aaa 35 533 S5S ggg g«g hi ITi Tr 5 & »sp g 5 I Js ss-gj «s % si ||| is! f pi Mg i ? « I p I II i SdSo =io5 Soo gss 333 333 c3S 83c 22s 353 sj3 «-" ?"sr s?"- -'--*- ■•'"'" -** -« «- — *** 2533 S333 331 535 ir ii s=d g?g S.S3 g33 333 m S«3a -1 Chart A 12. — Potassium-hydroxide Reactions. sii p §e» an ill , E3E llg 2S2 fli gfg £ jtf. sis flit IS §33 £-«« ass sss sss pjw« ,.no, 5P5J ??3 °og ftsCR SsEg *i 53li ilp |ii ill see ||i sli iia ill giai iiii i ill Sill Si 33d |3| Hi || ilfjilllijaajai 3 *! ^s !ii sla 59S 333 3 3 ■31 s>s| Hi - So C 30- 36- ilii 15 s§, al- IP Ik -, 333 333 C33 S3S SIS g|l Sp g9- Ses ss3 !™ aaa aaa ssi aaa sss B52 ESS iSSa SSS 2S< ' - SaS Ese Ea£ BBS Bee lee ... ,,. „„„ „..„ 99< a HI sal ggj aal saa isl =§3 ssi isl M 3- TTTTTl" ^3 S| ai ill ifi go o^b 62« is m 33l SSS 511 S|| gs? Ill a" EaS S23 £££ SB- i sis! SI3 §11 ! 6 III ■■s s?g ■ IS a5S 333 III 6§E H - "i ^a 3f.g s?3 l; < ha u i A 13, /■-. •'■ ium-jiodick R< actions. 18] i ' y ■; ■ ■ Z -; 3 la s :■ : £ 3I3t *Z» XS* ■•» ' 7. T. *.? r. v.\ .; aaa sis Cao Dae ". 97 » r.rt-A ; s a a » a a :: a •4 "i t *i t *i *i I'll n *- *i S "i -■ 2 isa 313 333 3«3 333 sal ,. ... 3 Fa? 333 SS j CEE «» »»» 33 333 j;j §3| ||E r?33 **£r f ji tit 333 393 sis isa i§ii "la 3E - 3| 113 331 8l DJP u*a ijoj » xzs ax* aEs 'it n^n *iRn ir. „. tn iniaui 33 393 2S2_=gg_ ggg gg§ J2 - Si 3!! Ill ||| SS8 in ggg ; I 5 gel I s 53 ri-rf 3 30 g 60 65 1 10° E > 00 s s eo I 70 B 40 jj 30 8 20 Chart A 16. — Sodium-hydroxide Reactions. uk & M hi iii b' 1§33B& all 111 slip 1 it - - <3a t-r2 o£_ ©K" J3 ES s3§ S3? gls ia a 3a s5 ,. |1 j= Ega cj; «<3 ; z.'A 15. ?=fi gSS e>L 3s2 m ili i 1 1 1" ' 1 'II 1 1 " --- 183 Chart A 17.- Sodium-sulphidi Reaction . gl3S PS aCa fi fi .fi ! E 10 a a o | 20 E 2G e 2 30 S 36 t eo : 5 ill if III 5 5; i 4 8 Iiii it "SB S M Hi i: SIJ 111 V.i :... »1 II in as r3 aj; uP-i Ro: la Bel His ill SI! IP 3 Si 3 gig IIS -" 535 Cs5 o.,_, «| "8 Mi 11 ffl III 555 ?! §53 ill in ill Hi S3 ni 2E8 ££~ ?*> .11 L 1 Chart A 18. — Sodium-salicylate Reactions. Jj3d I Sea S.f e3 be; ag3 iiii lap sjs ?a* gss ss£ |5ja ndS o*o aSa 2|5 3g£ »^-<< ZSX JESS SES vIl^ ««« *EK D33 5 = 3 E133 p U = pBa I 3 hi i 3 s cs pi- . 3111 61 ESS sap ;a 351 5?i ga3 *ss« l*el "- all sal S35 £ss es" 3c? §31 £§g |g* |g|g SgEg SSg Ssi Esl Sfca |?3 Ss; ||| s«£ tto^ oio 333S ,55= s3J <<3 353 £33 35^ 5*g ZZa RXl3 UUH CO.a s£ fcS3 3=2 gdS III " 2223 22 gSj |jl ;;; S*j g-g ;=g ;;g 1111 1111 5« ssaa sxx 12s us "■ eee. E=a Eae ' 32 Sal s|3 s >3 XXX XXX CHi EBE .. 533 Ssa Se? sSg gga 111 .SJ III ill "S= S;' S_< » ill g IP I 5-B ^^^ 333 7-Tt 535 szx &£S 133 255 ;55 60 . 60 . 184 Chart A 19. — Calcium-nitrate Reactions. r" 3 j ■> r 5 j3 Sit BSl - * - j 3 y, in • ;23 |a| saa 332 5«= ■>> ; »►» 333 E53 sa* 333 i SoO 333 lis ££S ^" sss a§5 saa aaa ill §§§ sal III ill ill c e^ "5= a=s Eg 33m 3s3 a|| ; siN as ill iii in Chart A 20. — Uranium-nitrate Reactions. HI 1A 5cl 3=3 t; 11 ? | pJI |j 1 ill il 3 Hi* 512 §BB BBB Sii S| 5 55^ III 233 233 323 55 22 3322 233 JiiJ gg| BBS BBS |§§ EE§ -. uu g£^£ £££ r?i 933 999 S9j 9~3 393 Ss £ Sua on i iii ii s -: i i> - S! 1 ^r 1 ill ! S 533 iSl £;2 ;=| 3 ns ill S£3 ?" n n 'ii in n I ' jn_ i 1 85 Chart A 21. — Slrontium-nitrali 7i Chart A 22. — Cobalt-nitrate Reactions. 2«H 5§5 sail gBS =i m m i > < ■ - 5 3 "" |fcs 35- «,? ;5s ;33 Beg a 3 j;5 in £ = S a m M M 1 ■rgg ;|3 in m &£S sss 8gl l%% |i i nil sjSI s?s «* gg| pa m m M - Sill ill HE ill pi 5=; *~« "3 2»* 3321 S3la 30? gsg 3;s 513 »1§ ;3a ill i-.-5 Sill 333 ::• 553 %'ii 5<5 3g§ III III SS" ;SSS J?S sg| .ss 5!» .!! ?.. >» lea 8s8 B23 Kll 222 |g! %"' tti ES§ 6SS 552 *i; ;;" "s 'tg aaaa aaaa aaa iss eee ses a=a |s° eae „„ „„« „„. ... s^a ii,i %%% ??3 =33 * '• *'* *" a" "- =s= "' """ ;g" "" "" g;g '" "3 33J Sjl jUi ain ala ggg gaa aaa ggg ggg S3^ 855 I3 3 33m 223 ill *S£ ?*' mjr T 18G Chart A 23. — Copper-nitrate Reactions. gigg i5« ESS »:« 225 US 7J- ::2 y Hi m 0*0 111 13 SB; 5K S|I sis a5i 3 30 - o § 35" o S 45. J 60 - .5 :: ill £32 m ilii IMP lass SS5 ill | 1 I, ??s II .3|| iifii 5= jl :e Ei.s **5 c!a tit i?S ?52 g'2 1111 gill HI 335 333 55S §53 555 tttt ret* lit x eg 331] 23:3 ^33 ^33 ,! Ill In lii Hi §§§ II 5:5 53; ii! 1*3 ■e » leo ' j 633 III Igi 311 m lii >n EKE .III 1 ail Chart A 24. — Cupric-chloride Reactions. Chart A 25. Barium-chloride Read '-■ u ill 311 id 3 30 65 IOC HI i 335 SI'S g=| =SS ... ... sda fe II 3Bfi ... - I* ill 4 2 sss -H fli if :=;= 111 a >-- It r , • M ■ ■ hi m Hi s II la gl ■- Be y n !§ a : IP & lis HI HI " If 3 ECO Cgat CP fill ;;; See 5ii Hi iii 187 Chart A 2G. — Mercuric-chloride Reactions. ids i= 111 3*5 ill iel H S3S III | | gl jg III III 1=1 gig HI lift 555 5e5 IS* XIS S3E3 uWMu 555 555 »=>=> Poa Epa kz j: j= ISE S2S c=£ Cic Ekz rj33 "i^S **J3 3*« a»3 2*2 "SS5 III I£S ■ igp III fM m m MS gsg XXX asi 35 iii BEE 111 1- __ TIF - » si =53 = a a-c"a £-5 fijg" XXX £££ tci iil in gii si \ 1-3 ai 53* . ? . * i 9 K ' ■ \.\ ,sg al8 \%\ n% ay ?,i e'§ b"« *o!' b*» las s=:: a s°a E>&a ^* ,-- «=b - '■ SsS ggg =55 53? 5=a ... ... 3 SS3 3ii 3 3 add 555 gss BBo -33 e^a in c"S hi 333 SES saa 2 30 188 ( 'iiakt B l.—Polan i ), Iodine ( ), Gentiatwiolet ( ), Safranin ( ), and Temperature ( ) Reactions. a s g 8 i | E I § I 9 ■ » > s s Chart B 2. — Gentian-violet ( ) and Safranin ( ) Reactions. 1 i ■ i 5 : ; 1 1 i a ] : 2 3 1 ! ; . ; : ! ; j j . \ \ X / \/ \ ■ / ^ ^ / \ \ V / // \ \ \ / V // A / s / A / ■\ V \ / \ i 189 Chabt B 3. — Temperature ( )i ne ( ff< Chart B 4.— Temperature ( ) and Chloral-hydrate (— — ) Reactions. 190 Chart B 5. — Temperature ( ) and Pyrogallic-acid ( ) Reactions. < 'ii \ht B 6. — Temperature {standard and new calibrations) and Nitric-acid ( ) Reactions. !»- C73- 47. 5" ', IS SO" 20 62. S* 1 i a 2', 55' 67. 5- 30 3 62 5' 0 do 4S JOS' S 07.6' 5 GO BE j; 70* t 72.G1 S76- 100 5 J 10 BO eo* 02.6" OS' B7.6* oo- 191 Chart B 7. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Polarization (— — ) Reactions. Chart B 8. — Nitric-acid (- and Iodine (standard i and new calibrations) Reactions. L92 Chart B 9. — Nilric-acid ( ) and Gentian-violet ( — ) Reactions. i 1 I ; J 1 ' 1 S i ; i ! i . i i 1 : i : 1 i ! 1 s i f ■ « J i I i ! I I i 1 1 I i 1 M 8 1 i 1 3 ! 1 : i t a § • « ■= J P £ o ? i 5 1 3 b 2 5 * 8 s 5 £ 1 1 5 i ill § i i i i 3 / i I / 1 \ / / V / / x 1 / / _$ 1 I / 36 / 1 \ / / u - J 1 \ / <^y / / 1 1 1 u / 4 1 r/ 3 / \ L \ -^ \ 1 / \ \ / \ \ \ 1 \ \ 1 / \ / \ 1 / \ 1 Chart B 10— Nitric-acid ( ) and Safranin ( 193 Chart Bll. — Nitric-acid ( anc 1-hydraU I,' i ad Chart B 12. — Nitric-acid (- -i and Chromic-acid ( clions. 13 194 Chart B 13. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Pijrogallic-acid ( — — ) Reactions. Chart B 14. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Sulphuric-acid ( ) Reactions. 195 Chart B 15. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Hydrochloric-acid (— — ) I: Chart B 16. — Nitric-acid (- -) and Potassium-hydroxiili I i Rt actions. 3 196 Chart B 17. — Nilric-acid ( ) and Potassium-iodide ( ) Reactions. ( iiamt B 18. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Potassium-sulphocyanale ( ) Reactions. 197 Chart B 19. — X Uric-acid ( ) and Potassium-sulph — ) Reactions. Chart B 20. — Nitric-acid (- -) and Sodium-hydroxide (- ) Reactions. 198 Chart B 21. — Nitrjj-acid ( ) and Sodium-sulphide ( ) Reactions. Chart B 22. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Sodium-salicylate ( ) Reactions. Chart B 23. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Calcium-nitrate ( Chart B 24. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Uranium-nitrate (- ) Reactions. 3 200 Chart B 25. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Strontium-nitrate ( ) Reactions. Chart B 26. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Cobalt-nitrate (— — ) Reactions. 201 Chart B 27 '. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Coppt I:- Chart B 2S. — Nitric-acid (- -) and Cupric-chloride (- ) Reactions. ! 202 Chart B 29. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Barium-chloride ( -) Reactions. ! j i i | i i ' i i i ! 1 ■ ! ! ! 1 1 i 1 C j j * I 1 a I a B | a I 1 a i i I i <■ * t ! ! \ i I \ a ■ 0 i t i ! e - 1 1 1 . z -• S 1 1 a j a \ « E Bel 1 § ■ * J i I s 1 8 | a t : \ I | \ p 5 6 IC 15 1 i \ / / 1 \ / I / \ 1 ll / 25 00 / \ 1 1 / 1 \ 1 11 1 / \ I 1 1 40 / 1 V I 11 1 j \ I 1 1 50 \ 1 1 1 V 1 1 1 1 \ I 1 1 1 \ I 1 00 7£ BO 50 \ □ s' 1 1 ' / r- I \ n 1 / r I \ tr 1 1 , | f IT 1 \ T 1 / \ T j \ X ! \ 1 / / \ 30 T r 1 \ / \ \ t I / \ Z3 / \ / \ t / \ ^ \ 1 \ / _ 1 \ ^___^ Chart B 30. — Nitric-acid ( ) and Mercuric-chloride (- ) Reactions. 3 l»(i:j in urr B 31. — Chromic-acid ( ) and Pyrogallic-at I Chart B 32. — Nitric-acid ( ), Sulphuric-acid (— — ), and Hydrochloric-acid ( ) Reactions. 204 Chart B 33. — Potassium-hydroxide ( ) arid Sodium-hydroxide (— — ) Reactions. Chart B 34. — Potassium-sulphide (- and Sodium-sulphide ( ) Reactions. 20.5 Chart B 35. — Potassium-iodide ( ) and Potassium-sulphoi . I Reactions. Chart B 36. — Sodium-hydroxide ( ) and Sodium-salicylate ( ) Reactions. I B 37 Col um-nitrat, ( ) and Slronlium-nilrate ( ) Reactions. 3 t Chart B 38.— Uranium-nitrate ( ) and Cobalt-niinde ( ) Reactions. 207 Chart B 39. — Copper-nitrate ( ) and Cupric-chloride (— I />'• ou lions. Chart B 40. — Barium-chloride ( ) and Mercuric-chloride (— — ) Reactions. JUS ChabtB41 /'■ -version a using of the Curves. i i I »t 28 27 20 34 J-. ■ 5 S fit 3 6 1 1 1 i ! ! i a a § § I 1 O 0 It T 2 ] 16 * 8 12 3 11 15 Chart B 42. — Average Reaction-Intensities ( ) and Temperatures of Gelatinization ( ). 200 Chart C 1. Height, Sum, and Average of Reaction-Intensities of Starches of Hybrid-Stocks and Pan nt-SU i r%ni low Q cn 5 5 q ■ »M*BTin» inur-iimi JJHl.l.t ■ A }«*::■ 'ill ■ VIPFEA m1. y IHA.1 CLEOTU ioppu rm •< miiii . nil H HD !■!..■ n H ■• ".-. rrr - nj kjurhi s PYMHA own i rru ■ DMQf -U.VM TAimrjnK t.i[ Itouti t lAffiiifs pvmctus KJEMATnHCJ EOXIO CRjrfUM HTBBJKL-M J C ■ cwrroM loir.irouVM MOORJtl PCWS110 a i s ijti SERIES CBUPA ELIQAKI n*jirrr MUD QCBS!t or IOU1 HERIfE ULRIKE herou BOWDEin SAJD1 VAJL COt. HAT Guumsa ABPJfpAPCl .TEPmt >.AJtN VA*. COIt. UAI ITEJUN1 I I'hV VAJ>. TOTE MAJ. HERJOB GLOBE OE SASfHA WAKCISStTS TAI GPAIID UCM nakcissus pomcoe ohhatt* «A»CISSC9 KlfiTAJ IKIVU^I LQJTM MABTAGOIt .r fc CM lU-R'M MAtTLATUM. LOJVM MAJtHAK LLUVW MAPTAGO* LDJOM MACULATtfM UlJI'kl DALILOSOm LHJUM mHJWOUTTM LILTUM MAATAGO/f ALPnl ULTCM GOLDEN r. LEA if inrcM CHAirTD'jmcoa inri'M cahdidcm ULICM TESTACIVM LOJTrM P'H'.U" 'K LOJVM PAJUtn LLUTJM. BDHBAHKJ IRIS BBSJCA 1PI5 TBOIAS* ISJS ISttAU IRIS EfiEBJCA IPJ5 CEJ1GW1T1 1RJ9 • L IfUS CEFQtALn ipj5 pallida qctb!i oe mat iris mrs a1aji cwj.t IRIS PERS1CA VaA PCJLFUXiA iris :-i?»D;Ai>iKiis iws pcrsihd Gladiolus cajldqulei GLADfLtTS TRDTTT3 'LADIOLOS COLVlLLtt TPiTOIHA POTT SO ectopia cpocosmth iubca trjtoma croc05sl*jxc2a begohia smo. cpjm ma*. pi go* la S''f<:-THAHA 8EOOSLA UPS. HlAl WUSA AJtMOLDLAJtA MT3SA oiucrn MCSA HTflJUDA PHaIOS OIHFDr7"UT?8 PBAius * alu can "haifs btbwdc3 hlltokia vtehuleu mutonia rcuuj MJLTOKU 8i-£ttAflA CTMXmittM lOWlAJTPM i ntUDim n ftuxoi ■ CYiatDtTM nCAjnO-KiWUM'!* 14 210 . i ■ IO H 40 44 80 89 eo K <- --/ j '' ' /- 7\ . — 'j ' i ,'.'- \ I '■ < // it '// / i r* t u. :■ « & Mm 't\ 0 10 18 20 79 30 38 40 49 60 89 00 *■• HI • A roioo or luetic* n uavrta. 6 to 19 20 29 30 39 40 49 80 88 60 r "1 7 j e 1 iX |T I to >9 20 29 30 39 40 49 90 69 M • |i / — " y - 10 4 j; 8 id» ot uucno* n mdhjth W 18 30 39 30 33 4Q 49 80 99 60 U »»» © cf »inr> " ■ m m I {> 40- s 6 £ I 0 19 20 29 30 39 40 49 60 69 00 w _,2 • 4 *• * A / / 2 / '7 / / ' 1 rouoD or tturnoit ot kdtcto S tO 19 20 29 30 39 40 49 60 98 60 K BO 1 . it | ■; > 5 : [ 1 i - 1 fuuod ot hucttoh m mdiutes. i 0 15 2G 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 ,£■ ■ — " V j s 8 " ■-~ j ;'i '/ 9 '/ i: 3 i ) __ , — "l — — PKKIOD OF KUCTIOn DI MCTCTO. 6 10 15 20 25 30 39 40 45 50 55 60 100 80 | ' 5 70 o e eo a c 80 .._ . --- — -~ .- — — -" "" ,.'■ ,-' ' & 12 i; 1 r~ l" i' / -■ ~-~ ' * ,u r ^ / ,0 L ' PUUOD Of iUACTTOH tS *f*VTTA S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 A 90 1 00 3 TO 8 S 6C 6 60 •A o 20 8 ,u .- — / / --■"" ' / ' ^. -" 1 / \s *** / <- S 3 i / f / * D 1 to D 15.— Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Amaryllis belladonna ( ), Brunsvigia josephinw na sanderw alba ( ), and Brunsdonna sanderce ( ). r»l Hydrate ■ u li Sulphuric Acid. ' . With Hydroobloric Acid. ~ J ith 1 1 1 in,, Bydrozid*. 8. With PoUMium Iodide, fl. With Potasaium SulphocyADftte. 10. With roussium Sulphide. 11. With Sodium Hydroxide. 12. With Sodium Sulphide. 13. With Sodium Salicylate. 14. With Calcium Nitrate 15. With Ur&aium Nitrate. 211 roioD or kacttch ni trirmx ft 19 IJ 20 2S 30 » 40 4S tO H M 100 a B0 1 *° £ 70 8 oo 6 60 i — ■— _..- — 1 A /' ' jf 17 ft i P* !> * ,u .. L -J - II i r . - ■ - - ■ u - '.-. l 10 16 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 . ** - - ~~ „ j '1 18 s > i — — ,' s'~ — ) ^S ITUOD OV RtACTTOH nt MOTVnS. ft tO 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 BO / ..- ■- — — 70 60 -' i f J / is 40 30 I / i r ' If •i _- [_ pouod or 8z* " Charts D 16 to D21. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Amaryllis belladonna (-- ( ), Brunsdonna sanderoz alba ( ), and Brunsdonna sartderce (- ), Brunsvigia josep ). 16. With Strontium Nitrate. 17. With Cobalt Nitrate. 18. With Copper Nitrate 19. With Cupric Chloride. 20. With Barium Chloride. 21, With Mercuric < PTWOO or REACnOR Of BPUm ft W 15 20 £5 30 35 40 45 50 55 30 100 3 70 o I 60 22 _.. .- £ 40 , - ^ r B jo 8 ,0 / .-- k-" / 2 tf> rnuoo or BUicnow m Kunrres. 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 3 70 o ., „ ■*' L 25 " g 40 r y C^- - — ' y' V' •' S,o /. --J £ nstTD or Biucnoif ra hetutis. 9 10 15 20 1% 30 35 4Q z*, SO 55 90 ruod or reactor or 6 10 15 20 25 30 5 40 49 60 55 ftO " / \ ec 5 7C o 5 60 3 6 6C I +0 t 3° 8 20 E 10 y i 23 ■ 1 J tl N ;''_, ;;/ y ptsioD or RiAtmon m swriiff 5 TC 15 20 25 30 35- CO 45 £0 1° **1 I 80 2 70 s B 50 t 50 o 40 S 30 VJ - ^ / /, r // 1 1 ■ 2" ft 5 Kl - S ^*^* 'y -t' s' i k 'I / 24 '■ 7 1 ill ''/ A 3 70 - 3 40|- 2 pesiod or attcncit m icitctes. S 10 1 5 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 - / -■— — y / • 27 -A ! --- -'' 1 --■ A -" A J& Charts D 22 to D 27. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Hippeastrum titan ( ), hi. cleonia (• //. titan-clconia ( ). ■ -), «'^ 22. With Chloral Hydrate 23. With Chromic Acid, 24. With Pvrogallic Acid. 25. With Nitric Acid. 2B. With Sulphuric Acid. 27. With Hydrochloric Acid. 212 I O? UlCTIOIt W UTTOTBs S I0I)»H»X«1UM»M 8'- a -j ro N 28 / -- - '> . --' i ■' ■ 1/ / / / mien of Bjucncit in unmrs. B 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 4 1 SO 55 0Q 100 »0 i '° 1 ' K 60 31 r i p , - PEJUOfr OF W-ACTIOn CI B 10 15 20 25 30 3 5 40 45 50 65 BO 100 eo ^ ■ 3 70 ' o i -; jj " -■ 34 4 | «0 ,/ ; ru Ill 9 u . '/ t. . ' a t 37 „— _--. : - bm K*fl mm PSBIOD or BKACIIOK in Mrmrm. 10 15 20 29 30 35 40 45 60 55 BO t g 40 8 I 20 - ■n raroo of iucTV»T is wcnrrta 1 10 16 20 26 30 .36 40 46 60 66 60 . BO 6 EO 29 £ 40 ° 30 s p „ as S J n« : -■ PflUQD OF SE^CTIOIt IS KWUTt3- I 10 15 6 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 »C 5C 32 30 / 7 — — — ~ " / £ *»-'— -- -"' 1 10 1 5 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 90 1 e° 3 70 o Fl 60 .tr, ■i t 0 JO 1 , n ■ ■■a ss -■; psbiod of Rr*cnoH n MinrTsa. S 10 15 20 2 5 30 " 5 40 45 5 ■ * ' >'-) 90 eo 70 60 38 40 RSI I 10 '■ period or kucnoti a Minims. 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 II 40 30 - 10 Jt _=ja WJ uu. ^.<> ~*v ii -..:'. 1 10 16 20 25 30 3 5 40 45 BO 60 60 1 ^ 3 70 O ■ g 40 30 /" -___ JZ ... — p ,* f° „ ■' * m ■>^ - -~r-- pziiTD or ir»ciT"« m latrm 100 . 30 S 10 16 70 26 30 35 A 0 *5 50 55 50 33 _— " - "■ ■ — period or ■sacttoii n tnxvm 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 00 1 00 S 70 B 60 1 g 40 W * 10 B PE3IOD Of EBACTTOn W NPUTtt 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60? 60 | eo 3 70 o § eo B jo |j 40 ° 30 C 20 39 period or Bjvcnow m wimn 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 I90 gee 5 70 O B 60 9 42 3 i u 20 8 ,0 kM --■* NH"* * *# u, ^?^ Charts D 28 to D 42.— Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Hippeastrum titan ( ), //. clconia ( //. Iiltui-chimiu ( ). -),and ''i Potassium Hydroxide, lide 1 i mate. 31 Witl '.ide. ■ i: h Sodium Hydroxy! 33 " itfa Sodium Sulphide. I \\ itb Sodium Salieylato. :;'* \\ nh Calcium - • With Ui anium N 'T:iie J-7. Ujih Strontium Nitrate. 38. With Cobalt Nitrate. :i9. With Copper Nitrate, to. With Cuprio Chloride. 41 With Barium Chloride. 42. With Mercuric Chloride 21 rsuoo op reaction o* ml'tht* 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 50 KM 90 70 6> 43 ^> ""- - /. ..„ - ' s ■■■■ . - ' vutioQ of keactiow n» iranyrw. (0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45*60 65 60 100 46 ' ,.' V „-' ^* • „- *** ** S* / L' '• ^ Of REACTION m MRIDTES. J 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 DO 4 •, . / n 1 1 / M 40 1 J, J (r 10 7 PERIOD OF REACTION IN UimTTES. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 3 55 60 60 GO 70 60 60 40 50 ,-„ **"" __.. ■r- f'/'" .— - - PERIOD OF REACTION IN IfDlDTES ft 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 fid 100 . 90 1 G0 5 70 K 60 3 S3 -^ -- - ---- ;-^ .. — ■-" -- "" 1 2C t . y ' / •* £* : PEPJOD OF REACTION IN MINUTES. \ a "o o H 60 I \ 5 10 15 ? 0 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 56 pmu« PiKJOb of >t*'ivjp w yuitm* 1 10 11 20 ■ ■ - — ; =? n ~~' „ --- A ,-■ ■' A' ■ if IS / /-• 2 / ' £ PERIOD OF EXACTION Dl MUCTtt 9 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5Q 55 60 » 7 ,. -- ^ / r / -' • , 48 .■■/■ // PtRlOD OF REACTION ID U2TTXS 6 10 t : 0 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 51 >' / , --■-" / V 71 '" ,-'' * -S' PERIOD OF REACTION W MTNTTES. 6 10 1 5 2 j 25 30 3 5 40 45 50 55 00 54 _-- -- * ~- --■ ~ PERIOD OF REACTION U> UD*CTT* 10 15 20 25 30 36 40 45 50 • ■ r; too 2 * I" C so 8,o . — - -■-i Chabts D 43 to D 57 '. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Hippeastrum ossultan ( and II. ossultan-pyrrha ( ). -), 4.'i. With Chlorul Hydrate. 4 1 Witli Chromic Acid. 45. With Pyrogallie Acid. 46. With Nitric Acid. 47. With Sulphuric Acid. is Witli Hydrochloric Acid. 49 v ' Hydroxide. 5u With Potassium Iodide 51. With Potassium Sulphocyanate. 52 With Potassium Sulphide. 53, With Sodium Hydroxide, 54. With Sodium Su .r..". With Sodium Salicylate. 58. With Calcium Nitrate 57 With I raaium Nitrate. 214 rtuoD or tzAcnon a uma S 10 13 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 II 58 -- - ».' *^- ■££ ntiAD or «juct!w a WDurcm 6 10 15 2d 23 30 33 40 43 50 33 60 100 90 fi ro B B 30 59 3«u B 20 t *.«CM LO£ aas -.. aa^aa 3 70 a S 80 9 C 80 | 40 5 § riiod or iitcnoi ffl wctotu. B 10 13 20 23 30 33 40 43 30 33 00 60 rtwoD or macttoh m Mcmta. 6 80 4 g 40 3 i S 10 13 20 23 30 33 40 43 30 53 60 Gl __ _ - --- 5 'o i fj 40 PZBJCD Of «£Acno» q mcttttei 10 19 20 25 30 35 40 45 SO 55 « 1 --■* ' "*~ 62 rzBjaD or macttos o> uwoim. ft IO 15 20 23 30 35 40 43 30 33 60 DO 63 Charts D 58 to D 63. -Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Hippeaslrum ossultan ( and H. ossultan-pyrrha ( ). ---),H. pyrrha ( ), 65. With Strontium Nitrate. 69. With Cotmlt Nitrate. 60. With Copper Nitrate. 61. With Cuprio Chloride. 62. With Barium Chloride. 63. With Mercurio Chloride ratios or m*c:i i ' 1 '/ L f 8 60 i ■i g 40 ° 30 J 3 l b 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 85 80 <"« ^-v "- PA -^-™ .> y "' ' /,' Ij) 66 1 H li / y / mtoo or niAcnoit in unnnra. 6 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 60 55 80 BO .;. 60 BO 4 // // ,-■ - ' 20 // / J / t« period or reaction hi udtotcs. wriod or UAfttoii n ucnmi J 10 1 S 20 25 30 3. 5 40 43 50 55 60 -- ./ MM -' ' \ 68 / 5 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 43 60 33 60 ■" ''_„ - " ;l V" i 69 > .'** . period or tUACTion n moictis. 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 80 90 9 K 3 ?o o 6 60 3 jj 5 40 i" 0 20 B ,0 74 4 _-* ^r-_r- ".-"•'-— — "" ,' y ' f '^ ' pebjod or ftSACnoit Dt uuimra. | 60 E3 60 i 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 * 0 45 50 33 60 77 cs j^ra period or Sucnofi oi iohdtxs. I 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 60 65 80 SO 80 70 SO 40 30 BO BBS .« —. ~ . sd PERIOD Or EXACnOH OI (OtTTU a « t g 40 ! 30 L !> JO 15 20 23 30 33 40 45 SO 55 60 B3 rates or reaCT.ur n mutitti* S 10 15 20 25 30 33 40 45 50 ■ 2 M a »o 3 o 40 c 30 B 20 *\o ■ 72 . ..- -_' " .-'" 2' r*' ' '/ / / / / ' 7 jfi'"" PERIOD Of UACiton w mdtvtu i 10 15 20 26 30 35 40 45 5 3 * • *g BO BO JO ( BO 4 X 75 ,_ 20 ._- --- ■-- - - '■'. ~ - PERIOD OF tU,CTlOH HI MWtTTXS. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 53 63 80 78 -r. "'■ period or exactioh a mat rt*. 6 10 15 20 25 33 35 40 43 SO S3 60 81 pisjod or maioj ot k>nitm3. b 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 S3 80 I" 3 70 0 B K 6 50 I *■- I* a 20 8 J ■St ,-' -i '-— rr *-* Charts D 70 to D 84. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Hippeaslrum and H. dceones-zephyr ( ). daones ( ), //. zephyr ( -), 70. With Potaesium Hydroxide. 71 With Potassium Iodide 72. With Potassium Sulphocyanate. 7.i \\ ith Potnssium Sulphide 74. With Hodiuin Hydroxide ; i v.i: d. Sodium Sulphide. 76 \Vuli Sodium Stilicylate. 77 With Calcium Nitrate. 78 With Uranium Nitrite 79. With Strontium Nitrate. so With Cobalt Nitrate. 81 With C ipper Nitrate. 82 With Cupric Chloride. B3 « ith Barium Chloride. M With Mercuric Chloride. 216 rem or ujrroa a mlijim. \ 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 As — ss .. ... --- ' / *■ / - — — - — • _ ^ -' njuoo or bi «ctijt« at uctcms 6 60 i 7o t i l 40 3 I S 10 IS 20 25 30 36 40 45 50 55 60 88 _ . f /' / T PEBIOD OP RTACTlJ.t lit MtMUTti E e I I S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 ill _ - - — iSZ - — . PtUOD 0* UiACTlu* Bt KDI » 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 0 55 60 BO B TO 60 BG 40 SO ;o 10 94 *■■ iM^L. ^-m. *jl- -*4' *.- - U-i na U] PtRIOD OF UlCTIOK IN WIMJT13. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 35 60 too , - -- 1 B 1 tt / / • / 1 ' i ■ B oo t 40 f / j / R i/ , 1.7 8 C 20 p :; / / ' B 60 g m E 60 I o 40 30 . ' I i i 3 5 2* iO 35 40 45 CO 3^ 60 / / / 86 / I / ^.- --* X ^: '-'- -''' PERIOD Of UtCTlOH IS MWDTT9 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 ^ - ; - .— --■''*1> <^ •*'* •^ / 1 1 ' j / 89 / 1 , f il / PERIOD OF &EACT10S W UEnns& S 1 55 60 90 BO 7C B 92 40 K 20 „ - - - - -- PEEl S 10 1 ID OF KEAei'IO!! IM 5 20 25 30 3 Munjrta 5 40 45 50 65 60 00 BO BO 70 i 0 BC ■i. 20 10 95 _ — ..,- — — . _^ '■ _,•■' _ ,^ --, • PttttOD OF FXfcCTlOlt PI MINUTES. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 98 .... ■ - ;;„ - poiod pf B^icnon at mid u i u 6 10 15 2 j a 5 M 3 5 40 45 60 63 63 „*- 8? X K-"' s •**" / / ._ y ,. •', yr J >" PERIOD OF RIACT1GS Dl UE«VTM. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 __^ 90 - ■"* ,.''" / / / / t / - ..- -- 885 -■* PlDUOU OF KEACTIOIt 01 Ul.LTli S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 60 eo BO 70 60 60 93 „. - — ' . ■"'' riMLIBM ■■*- '" - »m ■-- -... *—r" •^'1 PERIOD OF ttUCItOR Df UI^CTIS. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 0 55 60 \ BO 3 70 S 60 9 S so S 40 63° d 20 96 — - - - — — ^^~ - a PERIOD OF UACTIOH Dl MRIOTta E 60 5 6! 3 B . i I 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 j ' S 60 y.» Charts D 85 to D 99. -Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Hmnanthus katherina (--- and II. andromeda ( ). ), //. magnificus ( - ), 85 With Chloral Hydrate. B6 « .il. i an mil it i.l 87 " ith Pyrogallio Acid \\d. ith Sulphuric Acid. ' ith Hydrochloric i.oid ('i ^\ ith Potaaaium IHtlrotttde. \\ ith PoUasium Iodide I Ji^Miijin Sulpl \ Mi Potaaaium Sulphide. 95. With Sodium Hydroiidu 9t! With Bodium Sulphide 97 With Sodium Salicylate. 98 With Calcium Nitrate 99 With Uranium N kbicd or hucrio.i m ymmt B 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 60 1 1 3 'Q t i Hi i a I 40 S 30 I 0 20 8 ,0 .^.j - - — -- : 3 70 6 5 eo t 50 I 40 £ Kiuoo or ructioh m u 6 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 60 65 80 101 "-*-TfiYJ^iiTWrmninrfr''7n 6 60|- 4 t 40~ 30 - 217 pdjoo or iAt,r.TK/» w udtutu. 15 20 25 30 35 40 102 PITUOD Or RUCTION Ifl UCTTJTEi 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 BC 70 60 H: 1 20 CC — puiod or sxAcnon in xonrm 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 . eo I M C 70 o £ 60 5 40 E 3° 104 ? ,11 J*: v '■■ ■«. -_-_■ — _ MX -- pctiod or ■E.-.cnci» m Mnrom 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 I 105 C1±1J!2L2jL _.V-i-.- Charts D 100 to D 105. -Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Hamanthus katherince ( and H. andromeda ( ). ), //. magnificus ( -), 100 With Strontium Nitrate. 101 With Cobalt Nitrate. 102. With Copper Nitr ito 103. With Cupric Chloride. 104. With Barium Chloride. 105. With Mercurii: Chloride ittroD or RKAcnoti m kmtii S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 1 t 70 1 ,i. j -' -- -" ' "* " -r 1 / i £ 40 i; / „ .^-' / / y / ,'■ 8,o ./ I > ^L s period or RjicnoH m MunriEi 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 60 I 60 \ 80 __j ill! 4 | 40 v° 2 ,u j / / L WRKtD Of BSiCTlOF; » KDnjTfS 10 15 ?Q 25 30 36 40 45 Ej eo t g 40 - 3 ry ■-■- ■^ ■; ! . j 1 07 ■ 1 1 i 1 / / V t / / / / / 1 f / 1 / s ..' ' i E 6( i | 4.0- \i rjuod or p"icnow m hbtittes. 10 15 ?0 25 30 35 40 45 50 6! — :.. „~ ■ " 1 1 / / / / 11 I / . / .' / r' 1 " '■ PtSJOD Or RUCTlOa Dl HCTTR4 5 10 1^ - 40 45 ; ) ' ■ ieo 3 70 o § 60 te 50 I. i A f / 101 i / ,»■**' > * ,u .*"* L '» fjUCnoit V MlfTCTtS- 20 25 30 3: 'L E 60 a t a ;; • ; ii i i *— ■ — / / 1 ' / i / ; Charts D 106 to D 111.— Velocity-Reactions of Starch s of Hcemanthus katherince ( ), Hoemanthus punic< us ( ), and Ha mantkus konig albi rt ( ). mi, With Chloral Hydrate. 107 w uli i hromio Acid. 108 v. ,th Pyrogalli 109 \\ ith Nitric Acid. 111. With Uydrochlorio kcid. 218 | | 40 8 I rsuoo or uuctioii r» ynm» ) 10 1 5 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 CO 1 in . . - - — - _ . .... : _~ '__ ~: FX&JOD Or UACTIOM Df KUTtTTSJ. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 0 70- 3 I | 40- Z 30- t / / 111 / / pcuod or aucnoit in mwdtba S 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 M 60 70 H H 40 3; IC .-7 / f 7 l i i i 11 I /'/ FOiOD Of RUCTtOK IB inBFTFA 100" . 80- 1 >"• 2 70- 5 § 60- C 50- {> 40- * 30- 21 ^ 6 10 1 5 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 12 1 . 1 -^ PXflJOD Or HUCTTOlt CI 6 10 13 20 23 30 3 MUTUTK3. , 5 40 45 60 65 60 I 60 1 70 § 60 S 60 | 40 B jo * .0 iL> 4 / / / / 1 L 100" 8 60- 2 70 B 60- a i 2 70- o B 60- 9 t 601- £ 40- 8 I I mjoo or fcXAcnop at umvnx ! 10 13 20 23 30 33 40 43 3 i • i m 1 113 / / . _ „. PESIOD Or SUCTION IS MUTOTSS. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 35 60 116 / p^^ __ T" -- pibjoo or uicnoN hi unurxa. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 SO 55 60 90 80 70 \v i BC 1 / / I L pbbjod or ructioh m iotcto. 6 10 t S 20 25 30 35 40 43 60 65 60 12 > period or uicnoB a Mnrora. 6 10 1 5 20 25 30 36 40 45 60 63 60 12 wfcjcii or iiicnop in norms. 3 70 S 10 13 20 23 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 1 114 mamM n m_ — rauoD or auction a kctutxs. 0 10 15 20 29 1 35 40 43 60 53 6 80 80 70 80 60 4C 30 20 117 J 7 I t r^ . f Uc= « an (HpE L---: r-- r-- ----- fbuod or uucnon a nunmts. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 33 60 KM 120 -J -- 7 C .. X. -.-J PERIOD Or RUCTION IS HinOTtA 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 3d 85 60 80 eo 70 60 00 40 so [2! ! pcuod or suction oi KDnrres. « 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 40 90 H 70 64 12 » in T — ""I >ZZZ Charts D 112 to D 12G. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Hcemanthus katherina ( ), Hamanthus puniceus ( ), and Hamanthus konig albert ( ). 112 With PotHeBium Hydroxide. 113 With PotMwiiim Iodide. 114. With Potassium Sulphocyunate. i i i With Potassium Sulphide. 116. With Sodium Hydroxide. 117 With Sodium Sulphide. 1 1 9 With Sodium Salicylate. 119 With Calcium Nitrate. 120 With Uranium Nitrate. 121. With Strontium Nitrate. 122 With Cobalt Nitrate 123. With Copper Nitrate. 124. With Cupric Chloride. 125. With Barium Chloride 126. With Mercuric Chloride. 219 muoD oi lucnnn n Konrm. J K 9 G 60 •J " I i V. 2 K 6 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 -- ' 12 7 ,' ' -' 4 -• s 1 i i i .. -. — - - — - — PUUOD OF RUCTIOH Dl MUTOTB3. 6 !0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 1 55 eo / L» ) I' - PEJU0D Of BiACTIOS IB mBUTBS. 5 10 15 20 26 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 100 S ... 1 eo B 60 4 £ *° ft 33 13: F , ~ f- — ■ period or ftudion in unnm-* 3 70 B eo 3 C I *° 8 I E 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 _-- --' -~ ,-- -- '■" J '"' L3 1 . !9I PKAIOD Of REACT10H IB ttWUTCS. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 CO 70 \ to i 60 1 g 40 > # / y" < t $ 1 / / f / / | / / 1 / ' / 1 1 / / I • ' / 13 9 1 Z ' ' l >' pjjjod or kucTTOH » kixutu. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 100 so | ti- ll 70 9 B eo a 4 • ' s s / * / / / / jt I / / I 1 1* G 20 I ! 128 1 ' l_ M« / Piston or kjumon m luifinvs. 3 70 o B eo £ 40 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 •-' s / t ( i / y / / 13 1 f / ' ■ pojgd or B&jkcnon in motttu 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 13 4 L.-K1 ._- — - — ■— period or auction ci umtmsL 8 eo- 2 I 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 t 1 I 1 i 1 13 r 1 I 1 f 1 t 1 L — _— — — =" = PERIOD Of RSACTIOB IB UnrtTTTS. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 SO 55 60 ^„- --■ -" i-i 0 i 1 10 15 20 25 30 36 40 45 90 U 60 r 129 i eo > -- *" o / -. i i £ 40 i r / 1 t / 1 > g ,y 10 1 ,*• p=»jod or uucnoii ra i 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 4Q 45 50 55 C3 100 ,' i ■ i i 13,2 i i ET-- = * \ 1 X s 'UL-. — j fOJOO Of Micnoa 01 MQI77T3. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 6 0 69 60 /^ 13^ L a — • --f~ rsuoD or ructiob di kctvtts. S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 ^ 13 i == — pc&ioD or uacnos en wsxms. 5 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 PO 3 70- B 5 60- i S 40- i 3 1 1 ;i i 1 I 1 ! _ : ^J Charts D 127 to D 141.— Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Crinum moorei ( ), Crinum zeylanicnm ( ), and Crinum hybridum j.c.h. ( ). 127. With Chloral Hydrate. 128 With Chromic Acid. 129. With Pyrogallic Acid. 130. With Nitric Acid. 131 With Sulphuric Acid. 132. With Hydrochloric Arid 133. With Potassium Hydroxide. 134. With Potassium Iodide H ith Potaesium Sulphoryanate. H nh Potassium Sulphide. 137 With Sodium Hydroxide, ins w ide. 139. With Sodium Salicylate. ll'i With Calcium Nitrate. 141 With Uranium Nitrute. 220 ruiQD of fturnov a wMurtx S tO IB 20 25 30 33 40 49 60 69 60 100 ' 60 § »° 1 ,0 6 60 c M £ 40 i" t «1 ,' -- ■-- — * I I i i I J I I 1 1 1 i— «i ptuaD or bucnoi a tmnrm^ 0 10 19 20 29 30 35 40 49 90 99 60 d 60 1 6° _„ —• -- *" " $ 70 8 eo | 40 8 30 s ""■"" ' 143 t ^ .1 ' ,a T, rojoo Of uactiof at MBtrra 3 70 s 5 eo 9 i i SO 6 10 l S 20 29 30 35 40 48 50 5? £0 .- --' -' 144 i PXBIOD OF M1CTTOH 01 MEttmi 5 (0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 80 1 80 3 70 o 3 eo S 40 3 30 8 20 1,. - ,-' ,> 14 1 1 1 J f 1 pouod or s^ucnos in utmrrea. tnuoD or sxicnon in unrnxs. 1 7& E s I i 6 10 15 20 25 30 36 40 45 50 59 60 146 _. .-- --- " U- C 60 g 40 a 5 10 15 20 25 : 0 35 40 45 50 65 50 / J ,47 L Charts D 1 12 to D 147. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Crinum moorei ( ), Crinum zeylanicurr, ( ■ and Crinum hybridum j.c.h. ( ). 142. With Strontium Nitrate. 143 With Cobalt Nitrate 144. With Copper Nitrate. 145. With Cupric Chloride. 14G. With Barium Chloride 147. W:ith Mercuric Chloride. naifo of kucroic m 5 10 15 20 25 33 ; uiKura. 6 40 45 50 ; i nn 1 °° i 7° 3 60 3 t 60 £ 40 i" B 20 8 ,0 — %S> -"" * 14 8 1 j i i KM, rarcm or Buenos m umuna . S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 * 9 00 -'" i 9 ' 8 60 i 15 1 f 3 £ 40 R i0 s X / > / E , / c ' 100 . eo | eo 3 70 o B 60 K jo ■ pbeiod or eeacttoh is uunnra. 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 / s -— ' / ••' ' ■ / / /L 7 / I * , fc 3° B 20 8 ,0 ~7 V i'. •j / i / t __ ration or Bucnon n tmrtrrtt. 6 10 t5 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 56 60 60 1 e0 3 70 e 5 60 % : > — ' / .■-■ / 1 ; 1 /_ i i i 1 IS • 1 £40 i / i / ) 8 IU / L i rwwD or -xicnoii m iimnii 6 10 15 20 25 SO 35 40 45&30 59 ft 100 _. % 0u / t .-- 3 70 B 60 a K ,0 1 1 / | 1 / | / / 1 j / / j / i 150 / i P „, / * ' 1 rauoo of fejcttoh w ynro7v& 3 70 - 8 60 s g 40 ? so!- i 10 15 20 2 5 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 1 1 1 i IS i / i f _-- __ i / ., ' — --" Charts I) lis ro D L53. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Crinum zeylanicum ( ), Crinum longifolium ( ), (i7)il Crinum kircapc ( ). us With Chloral Hydrate 1 1 i V, hi, Chromic 150 With Pyrogallic Acid 151. With Nitric Acid. 152. With Sulphuric Acid. 153. With Hydrochloric Acid. 221 muudo of Kucnon w mmmii S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 0u 100 . go ■ 7 3 70 5 r • 1 1 r n IS 1 I ^ i S 20 / 1 -- / £ rsfuw of rxaciioh m Mcitnr* I I 3 70- 0 a 6o- 3 6 ! 10 is j 0 2 5 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 , 15 - 1 / f / / / period of reaction nt MimrrES. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 , 90 | eo 3 70 o B 60 a S 50 ,« jf / / * A ' 16 i t / / • / • I / B jo _L / .:' h „' PERIOD or REACTIOH ci mihutes 6 to 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 - I--" * s / 16 '. 1 / I i_ L PERIOD OP REACTION CT MQTUTIi. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 100 60 SO 70 I 'y- 40 30 _ . .— ■ ** L6< J 1 1 L — |^yi' fiimo-t ct MrrTra. period or reaction m mdtdtej. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 66 60 .._ — — — " 1 I 60 50 i i 15 S i ao 1 i i IU — . 7 PERIOD OF RZACTTOB IS MUnTTBS. 6 10 15 20 25 30 33 40 45 50 .55 60 . 90 1 80 3 70 o B 60 a fc 60 i30 0 jo x t ic. i I T i~ t 1 psriod op KEAcnos di Mnnrna. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 _ - — - -— — — "' / 16 1 / / / -.* PERIOD OF REaCTIOH CI MIHUTE3. 6 10 1 J 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 59 60 16 • ..- — ■ MM .- - r,,fi 1 .10 1 1 20 25 30 35 40 <5 SO 6% «0 „- -• — i 1 | 156 ! I / / I I period or reaction hi minctee E 4 £ 40- 30- 20 i ) : . 20 23 M "-', *fl *'. ' 55 a ■ — — r-'" ^ Z' 159 1 / 1 L<:.. PERIOD OF RKACT10H DI HWU1B 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 — , -" ■"' ^ 1 162 i 1 I . =_= PERIOD Or RFJtCllOH DI «imTTE3. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 D ' ■ ■ -> —~ * y ic: I J 1 r V i — i mn fnjOD or riAcnoB m Mnurm 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 6 ■ to IOC 60 K 70 CO K 40 — — .-— — -' / 16! ! 1 J j_ L. Charts D 154 to D 168. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Crinum zeylanicum ( ), Crinum longifolium (-.. ), and Crinum kircape (- -)• 154. With Potassium Hydroxide. 155. With Potassium Iodide. 150. With Potassium Sulphocyanate. 157. With Potassium Sulphide. 15b. With Sodium Hydroxide. 150. With Sodium Sulphide. 160 W il v Sodium S ilioylate. 161. With Calcium Nitrate. It..: With Uranium Nitrate. 163. With Strontium Nitrate. 164 W ith Cobalt Nitrate. 165 ^ ith Copper Nitrate. With Cupric Chloi lf,7. With Harm::! Chi 168. With Mercuric c;. 222 B period ot UAcno* n mprru. 0 15 20 23 30 33 40 43 60 35 00 K 3 70 o ^^* ^' „.. S 80 ( | 40 l: S ' ,-• -■-' <*' _, * ' i 16? t ll t ,u i; PERIOD OF UACTIOR 01 If Ul U 1 13. 0 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 SO . eo fee 3 70 o 6 60 6 - Tf a • i 17 ! o 40 o 20 PERIOD OF RZACTIOS HI HUlirlES. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 F k ,- 1 i 17 i i . 1 period or ftZACnon at unrvra. i (0 15 20 25 30 35 40 15 50 55 50 100 . 80 1 80 3 70 o 5 60 .-■■ — / y - -^ ** 4 | 40 i 17 \ 1 0 20 | I p period of reaction di minutes. 3 10 13 20 23 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 . 90 1 60 3 70 9 i 7> ■ ,/ t s / / ' // • 6 6o | 40 1 / 18 1 \l / ill r E M r * ,u 1 rauoD ot tiiCTTon a umnn B 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 I 0 88 60 / *~~~ .X" /'' ' / / / / r- / / 176 / / r* PFJUOD OP REACTION 01 lUWUTTS. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 100 I ..' BO BO 1 ■ fl B0 ■— ,'" / 18 I 1 i r f f pmuod or tiicTPM or Mjjnnxi. ft 10 15 20 29 30 35 40 45 5 3 35 60 IT I B \ i 171 i i t F£*roD or ruction oi nurcTxa 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 BC BO 70 50 50 2 I 1 j ! 174 1 1 1 PEBJOD OP R£ACTIO^ Dl Mrrnms. 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 60 so eo I t 70 BO * ■ 40 I 177 II I i \ i i PERIOD OR REACTION IK MUU ILi 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 3 70 O E 60 a t i -" .-- — . 1 '' " 1 ,* ** 1 y IS 1 i , PERIOD Of REACT10W CI MCI B 50 - 4 b • 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 60 / „_ — / — — -- — ■ .— -- "* I IK i i Charts D 1G9 to D 1S3. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Crinum longifolium ( ), Crijium moorei (- and Crinum powellii ( ). -), lf,9. With Chloral Hvdrntc 170. With Chromic Acid 171. With Pvrogallic Acid. 172. Wih Nitric Acid. 17.: With Sulphuric Acid. 174. With Hydrochloric Acid. 175 With Potassium Hydroxide. 1 76. W lum Iodide. 177. With Potassium Sulphocyanate. 178. With Potassium Hydroxide. 170. With Podium Hydroxide. ISO. With Sodium Sulphide. 181. With Sodium Salicylate. 182. With Calcium Nitrate 183. With Uranium Nitrate. 223 S 10 it 20 25 30 36 40 45 50 55 60 •(■■ J : eo ■■■ ", ' ' ■-- I — ■ ~ — -■ * ,* -' , | i' IS II M ' 1: ruuoo of ruction m in>nrm 5 10 15 30 25 30 35 40 45 50 05 60 100 a 90 i B0 3 70 3 8 60 6 60 3 - - — .' — - --" r 185 |; It 1, \ 1 6 ,u 1 mi i m it*' • • ■ rami 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 66 60 — 1 ' fi ,-- -- _ _ w~* , 186 H 1 - pduod Of reaction at Monro* 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 ptjuoD of ruction di Hunm-i " s' ,s , ... — ■ K-- ' IK' h fi 3 60- I 5 40- f ■ 5 to 1 S. 20 25 30 35 40 15 50 55 80 IW ... ...- E- = "" — *" " " >£■ r--~ I"*1 pwod of czAcnow m mjnvtu fl 10 15 20 25 30 35 4Q 46 60 55 60 2 *° 1 30 — ' • " ■"** //'. -- i 18! 1 1 ! Charts D 184 to D 189. — V elocity -Reactions of Starches of Crinum longifolium ( ),Crinum moorei(- and Crinum powellii ( ). -), 184. With Strontium Nitrate. 185. With Cobalt Nitrate. 180. With Copper Nitrate. 187. With Cupric Chloride. 18-1. With Barium Chloride. 18'J. With Merourie Chloride. > mxoD or riactjot n tntnma. 0 16 20 23 30 35 40 43 60 69 60 1" 3 70 3 60 6 50 3 £ 40 I" / „*» --* V / Jl S l , / | , / ' f 19 i / , / [/ 5 ,0 IJ f FKBmi) o? Pifccnoit m tnnrmA. 5 »0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 - ~ BC /A / // 50 i 'ii f'i i f ' ■/ / / 30 /A \ // f / TOrilt OF ttMTIOFt it* Kjnuiu 1 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 "O £ S° 2 70 o 5 60 3 1 19 l £ s ■"" f 2 70 o 8 60 a B £ 40 ! 30 B pmoD of suction oi lirtrtm*. 10 t5 20 23 30 35 40 45 60 95 60 .«■» -~ ^ ;' 1^ * 1 19 i n Jt 1 1 f PEB]0[> Of R£ACTTOB D» KDTtrm 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 53 60 . 90 ? 1 r 3 7" i O ^ h 1 19 I 4 I 30 r 1 * „ [ rzBjon or BrjkCno* r« mudth 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 CO 100 2 »u — J3 ^ c 70 S | •» E 00 g g 40 19! s O 20 B,o t Charts D 190 to D 195. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Nerine crispa ( ) , Nerine elegans ( ) , Xerine dainty maid ( ), Nerine queen of roses ( ). 104 With Snlph 105. With Hydrochloric Aoid. 190. With Chloral Hydrate. 191. With Chromic Acid. 193. With Nitrio Acid. 224 100 . 1 .' • 3 70 o muoo or mac-TV* a wnnrm 9 to 15 20 29 30 35 40 45 40 « 90 1" ■! "J 9 1 miicjd or «»cti"s m Mwrmts. ) 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 psuod or reactioh ci tuinma. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 80 A i 1 I ,' n i i i 202 ft ' ' 1 ' 7' J' | FUU0D OF RUCTin^ HI MIWCTE3. 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 " „ r- -- — / / 3 »o 3 3 -i L / 5' 20! it 'l: iJIJ 0.20 1 ■ ntmoD or mcnon m metutu 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 90 2 60 3 '0 | 40 n 20 6,0 20." ptajoo or liAcrios di maim* 9 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 4^ 60 «5 61 eo 3 ?o B co ^ • £ «o S 30 §20 S ,0 197 ^."' *£*-■ C ■ " puuod or BucnoR m MtTrrma > 10 18 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 * a '■' 20t) .. zz period or RAAfnos hi KnruTES. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 ! PERIOD Or REACTION HI KCnTTSS. 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 56 80 6 80 I " 1 70 ? 60 E 50 | 4C v: 201 E 10 K^ SB 2B m ■r period or REAcnod o» 5 10 15 20 25 30 : MlflUlU 5 40 43 BO 53 80 90 '0 •o zos 40 V 10 &2 »» HI u m mat --. I iiakts D 196 to D 210.— Velocity-Rt actions of Starches of Nerine crispa (■ dainty maid ( ), and Nerine queen of roses (- 197. With Potassium Iodide !| bocynnato. p] di 200. With Sodium Hydroxide. 101 «ni, Sodium Sulphide. 202. Will, 203. \\ i'Ii l fell i in. Nitr 't. 20-1. w nli l i iiiiii.i \ itrab 205. With .-tiwitium N.trnt". rauoo or turnc* c* ncnma. 9 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 59 00 '~ 198 /y , -- 4 * . r' ** A . // s • - / V /..-' r S* 100 B pxxio» or REAcnofi tn nnnnrs. 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 t ■■ *- r~kn 40 30 -^ BBS == ^ 100 PHUOD OF UACTIon DI Mnnrm 3 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 M 1 eo a :o 3 5 40 ° 30 k^, .-" a B )0 _-, &'•" _ L^s**^ -'- s& 100 B PBUOD Or RKACTIOir 01 0 15 20 25 30 MTHJTEi. 35 40 45 1 1 \ o R on U tn 207 4 g 40 ° 30 i - — .— a "■ in ^.. '"" =i- — 4 PSPJOD Or R£>CTI0H DI MrKTTTSS. 3 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 30 53 60 1 eo c 3 70 ■ fn 9 ill S- 8,0 ^ na 1 1 Sr. iU ■-- ), Nerine elegans ( ), Nerine -)• 206. With Cobalt Niti ite. 207. With Copper Ni'rntc. 208. Witli ("npric Chloride. 20 With Barium Chloride. 210. With Mercuric Chloride. 225 rouoD or EtAcnoj* m 1 20 23 30 3 ■, 40 49 50 ■ "^ PERIOD Of BtiCTIOIf IB MUTOTM. J 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 60 63 60 . — -- "3_ " --rd -_-f ^* z? /, .■: >- / % 1 J, >/ 211 / < f m phuod or BEACnoH m MimrrEs- J to 15 20 26 30 35 40 45 50 65 80 SO 80 70 60 50 85 s* *>*' 1 i | "1 l.J » 217 PUUOD OF tXACTlOB m KDrUTita 6 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 43 50 53 60 ■ 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 50 35 60 ^ y 1 60 3 70 a 8 60 9 S 60 3 <>■ s r* 1 f * I f j 223 r° i ! * ,u / / mi'>D of ujrTto* ot mjmrA 1 10 14 20 25 30 35 40 ' ■ ■ I I " 3 'o 4 8 60 ,** ---- 2i: / - ,.• ^ r i B 40 0 jo fi i' r ■j / / , — ~- f KUOO Ol tlACrtrn (B MDrtTTX* 3 70 puiod or UAcrioit m uikotu. * 10 15 20 23 30 33 40 43 BO j j k 21S 1 s pnuoD or Rwcnoji m Hnnnrs S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 - 60 60 2\t- -' -- — , '*' s- •Afl ,.-■ ^ — ■ ~ ~ = period or wucnon di wnnrrES. ^ 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 50 55 60 90 eo 70 60 60 40 30 20 121 -" -— * .-- '" £r i PKBJOD Or KEACTIOI! Ct UtlTJTtS. 3 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 100 90 60 70 60 t: !2 „-- ,- --" SB ._— ,- — as rvT, ^.^ g 60 I 40 a 2o- 6 Mj -".'J 43 • ■ - - eo 213 ii , ■ r .■ ■ ■ ' - ►.- - ■■ 6 10 15 20 23 30 33 =4*" e i 7 0 '■ 4. J' 20 ,> */ m PERIOD Of tUCTIOK Of KDTUTZ3. S 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 50 55 < >' / ' ,'' \ J' i / — "'•" P ,„ / *»*■ "* ~>' "J rouoD or Riicno^ n» umm 20 25 30 35 4Q 45 50 65 60 DC eo BO 70 60 60 40 30 223 -, £S Si - PEUOD oi MACnos m Murtrrxa 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 f M 1 60 o 15 60 6 30 £ 40 i" B 20 8 .u ,- ^' -"" -' _•- -^ •"" -w- 0= -- Charts D 211 to D 225. — I , locity-Reactions of Starches of N< I ni ( ), Nerine sarniensis var. com sea major ( ), A i im g antess ( ), and Nt < ii - abundance ( ). 15 211. With Chloral Ilvdiate. 212. With Chi :i \> i 213. With Pyrogallio Acid. 214. Willi Nitric Arid 215. With Sulphuric Acid. 21f>. With Hydrochloric 1 217. With Pol i Bium Hydroxide, im [odide 219. With Potaasium Sulphocyanate. 220. With Potassium Sulp 221. With E side. With Sodium 224 With i With Uranium N urate. W. rot-™ or uicno* b tmrem 9 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 M 55 BO IW c ^ . i r,_ ii i . '/ / i, 1 226 t .., // i: i // I » u, L f rniDD or n*cnon ts mwpt*s. 0 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 49 50 B5 00 g 10 40 22S If) vdjdd of tiAcnom if motto 6 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 43 00 66 fX> 100 d 80 | 60 3 70 8 S 50 | 40 V 0 jo 227 r— « -*. 8 60 3 Ii ptood of uaction ni mjjiuiu 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 230 rami ctt it*' riuj tji ujuiu 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 50 80 100 so 1 8° i '° B 60 t 60 S £ 40 i" 0 20 1 ,u 228 _. .-- — zz. v-~ ~- S M phiod op KZACnoa n mli u i u 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 46 50 55 60 100 A '° 1 go 2 70 o B 60 a t 60 a j> 40 231 5* * „ »-- ^^jaflw Charts D 226 to D 231. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Nerine bowdeni ( ), Nerine sarniensis var. corusca major ( ), Nerine giantess ( ), and Nerine abundance ( ). 226. Willi Strontium Nitrate. 227. With Cobalt Nitrate. 223. With Copper Nitmte. 22'.». With Cupric Chloride. 230. With Barium Chloride. 231. With Mercuric Chloride. WOtOO Of till! HI J 01 6 10 15 20 25 30 3 3 40 45 60 55 60 60 70 M K 40 K 20 10 i ' !r i'i u i jI 232 h 1' > 57 / U ? TfXPEJ Of Bit CmH [H HIBUIIA. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 49 60 59 60 rastoD or uucTion m tonrtn 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 I 80 1 70 8 60 6 60 ,-- • / ,/ t / / / f !35 r // s30 0 so 6 lu / ■ / 1 !/ / u f too K-'V -^ - I - *> s fj 23 i s • / / i 1 , •/ 1 I // / I / i '/ // rS {/ nxioo o* uicno 6 tO 15 20 25 S \ TB KLM'IU 0 35 40 45 60 56 60 ! ■ eo| 23' 60 (J FSQOD OF KUCTTOH Dl K0mi 9 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 49 60 65 » 2 60 \ \ 40 ! 30 234 fbuod or Rwcnon u» nnnjn& 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 too 90 .?, __ — -" ~ =^- =^J p *A 8 70 3 60 a r 23: 4 | 40 V 1 20 ( 'hauts D 232 to D 237. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Nerine sarniensis var. corusca major ( ), Nerine curviflora var. fothergilii major ( ), and Nerine glory of sarnia ( ). 232. With Choral Hvdrate. 233. With Chromic Acid. 234. With Pvrog.illic Acid. 23"). Wiih Nitric Acid. 23fi. With Sulphuric Acid. 2;i7. With Hydrochloric Aoid. 227 raiOD or utcnon if unnrr^a, St tO 10 30 25 30 30 40 40 SO SO 00 90 1 °° 8 eo B to E s 3 ^ £ 40 0 jo *,o pbbiod of RBAcnon n» Mmcrra. I 0 IS 20 23 30 35 40 45 50 55 00 p _. .-- iT -~ "— ••- ^ ;r-~ s 7 j-ii 1 r 1 1 J // mioD of Eiucnon nt mutotxi 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 05 00 100 90 I 60 E H '° a eo » 60 vj i 11 i li in ■if 1 * H i O 20 fzmoD of reaction or «mum 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 50 rt — .-- -S si •^ / ; / i'i 217 i i i / J / 1 \t PERIOD OF REACTIOH Qt MDTOTES. 0 10 15 20 20 30 35 40 45 50 SO 00 eo 70 251 40 20 IC — . -Sum -*=. UK pw ^ 33 mi'» or lucnoi n wrrru S 10 10 20 2S 30 30 40 40 00 05 00 — 23! Ml "J ■fS ration or ructioh if unnrTu. S 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 50 55 00 ec K '■ 40 30 M2 — i „.. „ ■ - ptaiOD or reaction 15 Mnnnss. 1 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 00 9: ec 00 0 MS -»■:. — ■""■ — — PBK100 OF EUCnOR W MJIUIIS. 1 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 548 VS -_£5 23 e pseiod or RjucnoB in motctis^ 0 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 O'J so BO 70 e 00 51 — mra> or UAcnot a irarrm 1 tO 15 20 25 30 30 40 40 60 BO 00 M to Ut ■7 ?'. •* ..- -' ^.~" " ' lla rvi'io or lucnoF n> kdttxs. 0 1 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 56 00 242 ■ period or RBAcnon a wnvrm. 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 t • - eo 1 7o 3 60 a 244 i" B 20 * 1 - — " - ■•■ — M *-=-: — -- — ^; --j - — 5 10 IS 20 25 30 33 40 45 60 53 00 24! i ■ -.3, mioo or ftucnoit m icrrm. S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 05 00 TO !52 I-X * A Si _-,£ — - a* Charts D 238 to D 252. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Nerine samiensis var. corusca major ( ), Nerine curviflora var. fothergilii major ( ), and Nerine glory of sarnia ( — 238. With Potassium Hydroxide. 239. With Potassium Iodide. 240. With Potassium Sulphocvanate. 241. With Potassium Sulphide. 242. With Sodium Hydroxide. 243. With Sodium Sulphide. 244 With Sodium Salicylate. 24'-. With Calcium Nitr iti 241'.. Wnh Uranium Nitrate. 247. With Strontium Nitrate. 248. \\ ith Cobalt Nitrate. 249 w ith 1 U ppei ' U ith Cuprio Chloride. 251. With Barium Chloride. 252. With Mercuric Chloride. 228 ramo or ihctto* is mottt» 10 li TO ?5 30 3i «Q «8 W M 80 km • j' ■ ■-' - — 1 !5 WSIOD Off UACTTOII 01 MWTJTXS. 6 K) 19 20 23 30 39 40 49 60 63 00 M BO 70 BO K - / * r.- --■ "" / t 8S€ s _-■ .^ <■ / -■- / t ■ -— / y / ti> ■u gtf i- J>» ■- rtjuoo or tiftcnow & Munrm. 6 10 13 Z0 29 30 33 40 43 60 66 6Q 100 It s0 1 > ij 70 | eo 1 CO -; SSr ^r- iSI I e | • — — - — ■ / * / 254 — — | 40 0 / ' -» f - R Jl -jt -v * ,u * Z-' PESJOO Of KEACTTOff Dl Kl^UlSJL 6 10 13 20 29 30 35 40 43 BO 53 60 _ -- -- -- ... _ S B .. 3 TO I B0 t 60 £ 40 R 30 /' > / "— / / __ — — ' 4^ > ^ i ** 257 i / fl -CI I / fi 10 *t / .— — E _~ ■ rami or tucnon a ktoih 0 13 20 29 -30 33 AO 43 60 63 00 4 "*" — p; — ' — 1" k 80 3 70 | » t 30 S 40 s ^ j ^ s — L 40- 8 5 vojod or UAcrron ra uimtcsS 10 IB 20 29 30 39 40 43 60 66 » 259 wrxtcn or wucnoa oi mroTta. 8 TO IS 20 29 30 35 40 49 90 56 00 rnroo or muicttoti w 8 10 19 20 25 30 3 '. 40 45 M 65 6C Ftuov or Bucnon m unnnis. 6 10 19 20 23 30 35 40 46 60 68 60 Of 90 I 60 8 7° H 60 6 60 ^ 40 e *" 0 20 6 J ^C £* -' A & ■f?- if,:-, 7 t - -' * — ' .._ / / 1 f 262 u f* / / f' .-* • / • n / *■ .'" / * 1 :, s 9 / ■/ ' / / . -jar '•' E rsKiOD or KB.vmcm n urrrm 810 15 2Q 23 30 35 "tQ 45 50 60 60 100 60 ■ eo 1 70 aM B 00 I- i an / 1 261 > S S r° ,' s #> k -• peood or tucnoi n Mnnnxs. 6 10 15 20 23 30 39 40 49 60 6s 8Q 100 . 80 1 60 3 70 B 60 S 60 * B 40 i" I l r 264 | i" i Charts D 259, D 2G0, D 262 to D 264. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus poeticus omahis ( ), N. poeticus poetarum ( ), AT. poeticus herrick ( ),andN. poeticus dante ( ). 259. With Chloral Hydrate. 260. With Chromic Acid. 2C2. With Pyrogallio Acid. 263. With Nitrio Acid. 264. With Sulphuric Acid. Chart D 261. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Narcissus poeticus ornatus. Percentage of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. 229 FDIOD Of KUCTTOH » MtKTrna. 1 10 13 20 23 30 34 40 49 80 65 00 90 1 °° 6 oo » BO j..1 • c .— ... -- - y. -- *" r ' ,u / t -• ' /■• ^' muoD of uicnoii m uinoTta Si S 10 IS 20 23 30 33 40 43 50 53 00 100 60 70 / / 60 £61 ,' ,- / • / • MSB / __ — -- riiJ :■ OF in ll- * IK MDCCTBS. 6 10 15 CO 25 30 35 40 4 ' ' 3 ' 90 ^ — ;rJ •~. — — — ' -- * 3 '0 a B eo 9 C eo i | 40 s I £' !71 m I B jo Y_ PtBlOD 01 WACT10H in mwotes ft 10 15 70 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 00 100 eo "IT- -""„ . - 3 'o s 13 60 g 40 "■* '- -' / » j / •/ J7 l / '/ // C 20 ? r f/ f FTAJOD Of CLACTlOlt W MQfUTLl 1 10 13 2 3 25 30 3 5 40 45 50 53 SO i7 7 ..J ,. „- -- " ^*' ** ** 'J, ** ^i * KZKlCt Of au. nion Or UUOT1* 0 10 16 20 23 30 33 4Q 40 60 63 60 w. .— -ts5": ,- -o-> ..'', -' / > -••< / " / e ' jn 7 ■ / A 1 / 1 ' ■ ptjuod or RZiirno.t nt Minima 6 10 13 20 23 30 33 40 43 SO 53 60 90 1 ' 5 70 5 60 a E 50 i S 40 . "**" 26S / s' -■■ -- *- '" B 20 / -- "*" s' , PSAiOD or REACTION Lt UIWUTEi 3 70 5 60 5 2 40 30 6 10 1 b 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 .'7L „_ ..— — - — ._- /'' s .-- — // * PSRIOD Or MACTIOIt IW MINUTES 3 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 30 63 60 3 B 60 a B 3 275 ■31! — -_- -- mioD or uumoa nt mihutis. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 - "* J' / 1 ,' • i ir i 0 h !7o i i j h raiw or UMnr/i n miittu i 10 13 20 23 30 33 40 43 30 69 60 I 60 ^- - - ■ ■' ^ ^" / y '.,, // • 3 8 « !" 0 20 * ,o /C • // .-• / ,.' k.-' G^ <4 r ii. j g * kui not a Hanrm i 10 13 20 23 30 33 40 45 60 63 60 !l 1 70 | : '. ! 271 ! i 3. KUOD OP UUTtON » MUTCTXl 9 (0 15 20 25 30 33 40 43 30 3 1 53 100 | 60 3 70 £ 50 3 ■""^ .• *"* — .- X* , r*^ *" /'"* // t J7.1 V t / P // t / 7 ^^~ ^*.-* PtSJOD OF UACTlOIf Df MtKVTU. 1 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 59 00 A » ".- s* ■ y ^ / *r - / t ■:< Z i f /- 1 ' // ' 1 t t 2 FUIOD Or BUCTIOH DI UUtOTU. 3 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 3 0 S3 60 27! ' -** / / <; ;> — - ' -^ r- r^*- "- Charts D2G5 to D 2G7, D269 to D279. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus lazetta grand monarque ( ), Narcissus poeticus ornatus ( -), and Narcissus poetaz triumph ( ). 265. With Chloral Hydrate. ^66 With Chromic Acid 267. With l'yrogallic Acid. 269 Willi Nitric Acid -7. > With Sulphuric Acid. 271 With Hydrochloric Acid 272 \v it 1 1 Potaasium Hydroxide. 27i With Potassium Iodide 274. With Potas mm Sulphocyanato. 275 With Potassium Sulphide .'77 With Sodium - l'7* With S H it Ii Calcium Nitrate. Chart D 208. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid urith the Starch of Narcissus tazclta grand monarque. ceyitayc of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch (— ) gelatinized. Per- 230 VUJOO 0* UATTK* ib iorani I- E so- g 40- » 5 A K) 11 30 25 30 35 40 4S 50 55 80 >80 . __ LLkTL mjoD or lucnoN or motjtm. lOOp . 90- 3 70- 3 3 c a. g 40- » 8 ft TO IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 80 283 -- r'r'^ rtuos or UAirncw a mm^u 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 -*0 49 60 66 80 100 r 1 8° 1 " 8 SO C 60 | 40 * 1 m .... ■■- .** •— -' S* s / 5 0 20 P „ r /' * -- — " tsrjoD or i4>cno» o mnm ro ■ i a o B 60- s I 40" !"" a 20- 6 1 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 284 mm .---: , ruioo or Eumo* » uorsm 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 28^ ■,-rt.k*. ■:_— BU 5—. -y: ranoD or uirno* n mjruru. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 90 90 285 gc^*1 as fibkjd or tXAcrioji i.« Hcroru 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 2S6 =r~ — — - — Charts D 280 to D 286. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus tazetta grand monarque ( ), Narcissus poeticus ornatus ( ), and Narcissus poelaz triumph ( ). 280. With Uranium Nitrate. 281. With Strontium Nitrate. 282. With Cobalt Nitrate. 283. With Copper Nitrate. 284. With Cuprio Chloride. 285. With Barium Chloride. 286. With Mercuric Chloride. J 1 pdlioo or uactiox u» Mimnxa. 0 IS 20 26 30 35 40 45 SO SS 6C ruuoD or uactiok or Minims. « 10 15 20 26 30 35 40 45 5 0 55 OC PESJOD Or BAtCTIOr. U1 BJJ1DTCS 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 5 5 e"> 100 !0O I ao E 3 70 5 5 60 3 6 60 3 j> 40 c 30 8 20 ! 288 rTf*' . 90 leo 3 7u 0 5 60 6 so g o 40 5 30 E w 20 a "■ 10 — ■"] X' ^ C^ --" 28< 70 f' i*** ,/ f" ,-'"■ *£*'+" ^ / /' m / / / '// / / / f fit - — -Si / / ,' -"7. / / •" / 7 / - / S£ [•*> ^ V B Finioo or UACTKH IS 0 15 20 25 30 UBTCTES 5 40 45 50 55 60 ^ 291 3 S 60 / ^ / \ 40 8 ,„ / J / -" x s / .,- »' t / ,- ' — -^ __ .' nrioD or kuctiok m mwittxi 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 ruuoD or tumor n mikiittv 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 6<5" 292 Charts D 287 to D 289 and D 291, D 292. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus gloria mundi ( ), .X'ircissiis poeticus ornatus ( ), and Narcissus fiery cross ( ). 289. With Pyrogallic Acid. 287. With Chloral Ilv. Irate. 288. With Chromic Acid. 291. With Nitric Acid 292. With Sulphuti. Acid Chart D 290. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Narcissus gloria mundi. Percentage of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. 2'M rtuoo oi uicno* tn UDnrru S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 50 100 eo I eo I 70 B eo 2VA ji 40 . - 0 20 / , - .'■ * _s- ^ e£» - ■* -' , pduod or ftXACnoii m nwrnt S 10 16 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 00 100 SO eo I 70 Z'M a lj 3 „ , .-- •* E 4U / / / / / t / rttJOD Off UiCTJOB U M»f tti B 10 15 20 29 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 . BO 1 eo i ™ | eo 6 BO S 40 I" B 20 * Ul _-: 3S • i 1 i 7 / / / "it f / i 1 i. / y rauoo or uucnon a umtrra 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 X 80 i e° 3 70 5 60 C so o 40 297 .- -^_-^_ i -*■ ,•■*"■ ■-*■ y ' y /t • t> B 20 ■ i i .• / / * /''- * 5 I 1 UMTto* oi wrvm 0 15 20 29 30 35 40 «5 fr ' ■ ' 1 100 1 § 'u S2i^* ^ -"■ ,y i/ 5 7 8 *o 4 ' 295 ft / i /' A? rtuoo or uzxim-m a uavnx 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 ; 4 *° L * c 40 2'if C jo Charts D 293 to D 295, D 297, D 298. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus telamonius plenus (- Narcissus poeticus ornatus ( ), and Narcisstis doubloon ( ). 293. With Chloral Hydrate 295. With Pyrogallic Acid. 297. With Nitric 294. With Chromic Acid. 298. With Sulphuric Acid. Chart D 296. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Narcissus telamonius plenus. Percentage of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. PtSJOD Off UUC110H ES UOTTTtS. 0 io o X 5 s PERIOD Or KXACTIOM HI WETOTBS. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 3 c a eo 100 . 90 1 8° 3 70 5 60 6 50 £ 40 29'. 0 20 * .0 rr^ r.:- --■-" ~tr^ sar '■*" *U PUUOD Off BffACnoN Of yiMf'TEJ 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 *«0 > 60 3 3 70 101 / „ | 70 6 E / _^ --■ si " 1 g 50 g s «<> c -- .-' / t 1 / / / g ,0 / PKUOD or RSlcnOF Dl MOTUTXa. S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45" 50 « ! •: 100 . 90 1 eo 3 70 B 60 S 50 £ 40 m ■• ,.- <*"" /' // / S 20 - // /<, P PESIOD Off RUCTIOK CM UtNITTU. i 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 00 r r eo 5 70 IS 5 60 K 50 O 40 S 3C 103 ■_ „ „ ,-' -..- / t ^*" _> ' i - ** '' / ' / '/. / ? „ / t/ ,0 / 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 53 55 60 301 ,T'J * .^ '■'-- s m.*> , y > / / / 1 / / 'J / f / »r.; » ISACT1 " ■* m:»- t^ 100 . w f t: 3 70 E 60 3 c S 4t 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 56 ftO /' i j ((14 " Charts D 299 to D 301, D 303, D 304. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus princess mary ( ), Narcissus poeticus poetarum ( ), and Narcissus cresset ( — 299 With Chloral Hydrate. 300 With Chromic Acid. 301 With Pyrogallic Acid. A ith Nitric Acid 304. With Sulphuric Acid. Chart D 302. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Narcissus princess mary. Percentage of ndire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. 232 E ^ najoo or txumoi m notnu S 10 I 3 20 24 30 35 40 43 60 63 60 MJjj -r-r^ "^ — = »-" r--- — I 3 70- 3 8 00- 9 EJ £ 40" x - poiod or BUCTIO* 0» MJXVTtt 6 1 0 IS 20 26 30 33 40 46 30 36 60 ...<- •"" -<^ *" - / i f 1 „.-■ / / 1 / ', / I0J / i 7? j6' i ptuoo oj txirnoa n wnrar**. 0 16 20 26 30 35 40 46 60 MM ..,- 8 eo 3 ^« *^ '* /, / 0 '/ / ' // / / f iUV i; / /Z p , T-, £* ptRioo or UAcnon rn uunms. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 SO 55 60 100 . eo Six. ■ ■>;- i -> „- -'' M - 1 § " i / / 3 u 40 5 1 i Si i * / B '° / s / I " L tVUOD Or Uvmoil 1)1 MIJtOTZi. 1 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 - 60 f eo 5 70 o 8 60 6 60 I 4° 8 20 5 iu _ — ^7 .- ■-' / ,—' '"" ... / .•"**" / t t .**■' f / w. t f, V I PtKlOD 01 KUCTIOI* Dt UBTUTU 0 19 20 25 30 33 40 43 30 63 60 90 70 SO so 40 30 20 j / / \ ■| s 1 ' i I --' ^-■' ^ it '/ / / ' !1 3 \Jl , / t / y pirnoD or uicnoK m wikutxs 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 50 55 60 n e 5o C 40 I 30 20 _, 1 _. -- '" / / I / i i / .n ( ! / / 1 4 L pkuod or BZACTioit til Minima 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 60 90 i 60 o .._ .— — -- :.~ .,_ ' : > •" 9 t 50 5 40 / n <^ fj / 31 '. 1 1/ 1 i / / ? 4, t ' V Ptnioo or auction nt ixnnma. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 [~ e p 2 7" 9 31 6 i I 30 f , Charts D311 to D313, D 315, D 310. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus albicans ( ), Narcissus abscissus (- ), and Narcissus bicolor apricot ( ). 313. With Pyrogallic Acid. 315. With Nitric Acid. 31U. With Sulphuric Acid. 311. Witl, Chloral Ilvdrate. .ill'. With Chromic Arid. ( 'nun' 1)311. — Velocity-Reaction of Pyrogallic Acid with (he starch of Narcissus albicans. Percentage of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. a i i 1 20 25 30 35 40 43 30 S3 00 »0 1 60 3 JO 3 8 80 B 50 5 4u (i i _ B 20 5 u, . ■ •* m -- .-- -- •-' •»"*" rnuoo or tcicTTon m umtriis S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 B0 55 BO »3 I 32 i / mm -- •' .-- -"*' • r* / / i rcuoc or ffucnoN a 0 15 20 25 30 j 5 40 4 -■ v 90 1 "" 5 70 B e eo U so B 40 D 20 * U. • __ - :-"- iz. / /■ / / r / V 1 / / , / 318 / 1 / i < % y Z '/ PfUOO 01 UACTIOH !■ uint'Tii ft 10 15 20 25 30 33 40 45 50 53 60 1 80 a 7„ S eo 5 i i i — -■"■ ' : --■ -— "* J t ° 30 1 20 ? j 32 1 4- / •/ t ft 10 15 20 23 30 33 40 t 5 50 55 «0 - \ V 4u - 322 Charts D 317 to D 319, D 321. D 322. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus empress ( ), Narcissus albicans ( ), and Narcissus madame de graafj ( ). 317. With Chloral Hydrate. 318. With Chromic Acid. 319. With Pyrogallic Acid. 321. With Nitric Acid. 322. With .Sulphuric Acid. Chart D 320. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Ararcissus empress. Percentage of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. KJUOD OF MACTION IF) WLWTBi. ft 10 13 20 25 30 35 40 45 30 33 60 too 90 9 | 80 g eo E 50 3 VI. '■" S 30 E „ (*"*" r' _„. , ^ .— — ■" S ,u ■ -> ._« £z PT-BIOD Off MACTtON W MINUIEJ. 5 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 eo 9 5 " 326 / / 7^ -•- — / , •*■** / 1 8 3° 20 1 / / / y__ i PtaiOD OF «ACT10H IB UCrTUTU 6 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 4ft 30 ! - MBJuD OF MACT1CH ci motctu a 10 15 20 23 30 35 4Q 45 50 33 00 100 E 60 3 TO o E eo 5 fe 30 j» 40 "T^ ^r^ -*" --j ^-"- **■ f / / i / ' / J2 / / / E, g / /y * ,0 /v ^ pwiod of iuactioh m mocctta. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 SO 35 60 d 90 | GO 5 70 19 S 60 G 50 327 -- — :- ..- ■ -'' .^ — / / */ / y 3 JO f /'' / / f/ z DC' 90 BC 70 1 :. -^~- ,-• ■' / . ■ * ' / • ,"" / / ' / 32! f* h /-« y PtffJOD Off IXACTTiB tH Ur^TTi: 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 ■ r BC - ■ i i J28 r 1 Charts D 323 to D 32.5, D 327, D 328.— Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus weardak perfection ( ), Narcissus ■madame dc graaff ( -), and Narcissus pyramus ( ). 323. With Pyrogallic Acid. 323. With Chloral Hydrate. 324 v. hi, CI, i. .in,- Ai id. 327. With Nitric Acid. 328 With Sulphur. Chart D 32G. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Narcissus weardah m Perc of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. 234 RAIOD G# hUCIKJfl t» MWUTtt » 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 SO 3 a m 100 10 i " l CO 1 ,2< I" .* * .— / jtf! rtf* -" .W1 3 70 3 9 eo 3 ■ 1 § 40 3 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 5 • *.-. — — ■ * ' ..-*• s / / / / / t l / / ' / t / / 330 1 / y / tf ratfOD ot UAcnoii v i*o»on». 6 10 15 20 26 30 35 40 45 50 55 SO 3 5 eo 6 M ■1 **' ^ r** *■*" / .*'' ; \s / 331 0 jo * . / / } b rlttf / PUUOO OF WACTIOH Ul ytHrjrt* PIUI'-D OF UjkCIIOK V* UWU11X fa 5C «> j * S 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 0 55 6C 5 TO l S 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 «0 | eo 3 70 3 B eo c 60 | 40 0 20 „,- „- -- ^.lll „■- «■'*' , ^ ^Z- J _/ s ,- • ** II i 7 y f/ s / s 1 s / * 0 332 / / f / / y.\ A f r 1 1/ ^ j/ r ika v«h IAHCIS5US MONARCH pipjod or uucnow a vmom 1 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 1 i 80 1 '" 9 eo 3 B 50 | 40 0 20 8 ,u | \ J3< Charts D329 to D331, D333, D334. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus monarch ( ), Narcissus madame dc graaff ( - ), and Narcissus lord roberls ( ). 329. With Chloral Hydrate. 330 With Chromic Acid. 331. With Pyrogallic Acid. 333. With Nitric Acid. 334. With Sulphuric Acid. Chart D 332. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Narcissus monarch. Percentage of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. PtfiJOD Ot RXACTIOM Ct MIlfUTtS. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 135 __ .- - tltS ££ •jZl — ■ mjuod or ftDcnon m nuiiitn B 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 CO too 3 °° | eo 5 70 E 60 S r . 1 g 40 ...J J ,3< * _- 1-- • ^' p" / / / {'■' t , /, ^ PERIOD OP BIACT105 IH »lWTJTll 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 PFil Hi Or MACTION IN UUfOm 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 fiO too e° 1 80 3 70 5 \ « 13! 1 5 eo J3f _.^" .- a jj 40 o 20 ,^- .- ■ U 4U , -** S J" ,• ^ A »» - ■ ..- -' z «iaoi) or Uicnori a 0 10 15 20 25 30 3 5 40 45 50 53 60 100 . so 1 331 , 3 70 o ? ' 6 BO ■i I « / , ,-• / , / ^ '/ ** /, / i / p ' ■-■ PERIOD Or UjICTION IK MINUTES. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 100 g90 ~1 t 3 70 E 60 t; 6o 1" c,t | t *u E 20 t i ■ Charts D 335 to D 337, D 33(J, I) 340.— Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus leedsii minniehume ( ), Narcissus triandrus alius ( ) and Narcissus agnes harvey ( ). nil Sulphuric Acid 330. With Chloral Ilydroto. 3 I7 With* 'hromic Acid. 338 With 1'yroKallic Acid. 338 With Nitric Acid. 340 With Sulphuric Acid. ( 'hakt 1) 338. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid udth the Starch of Narcissus leedsii minnie hume. Percentage of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. 231 ftJUOO Or fliCTH-Jt CN MlPl/m 6 10 IS I 0 25 30 3% 40 49 SO 91 60 ni ;CC "': ==■ ,-<" fS; S= ^ ' KSIOD Of UACTIOK IK MIXOT1* 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 n. 9 of «j*ctkwi w yiFvrn 6 10 15 20 25 3 53 fl 1. 3 »o 3 8 60 K SO £ 40 8 30 B 20 * iu - — * s*s '/ / / / / 1 ML 1 / / k ** fr pmjod Of waCTioh m uirmi*. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 90 | 80 3 70 3 8 60 s K to | 40 " 30 S 20 B , J4S ~TZ — -- — '" -- i ** . «**■ ,*** ,** i 't .*" t y\ »IM. Of MiC/lOP O* *P"?Tt» ■ . 25 30 35 40 49 50 96 60 100 1 8 60 3 1 50 a — -■ *- (''■'' " i, >> // 343 | S * „, / yp /,-', 6 10 100 ~7 a " i " 5 / j 1 i lit 1 1 1 5, u \ 5 ,„ Charts D 341 to D 343, D 345, D 34ti. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Narcissus emperor (-■ ssus triandrus albus ( ), and Narcissus j. t. bennelt poe ( ). 341. With Chloral Hydrate. 343. With Pyrogallio Acid. 345 '■'. • 342. With Chromic Acid. 310. With Sulphuric Acid. Chart D 344. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Narcissus emperor. Percentage of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. £ 70 o ! 60 B £ 40 ° 30 6 20rt| 15 20 25 30 36 40 46 60 65 60 ot n mutjiu. ioo r pcuod o* auction in mitttw. ~5~ 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 « - p 90 « 80 is S 3 70 _ B ° t ^ 3 60 1 > SI I \ 1S1 f o ** t Jo g '" ; ; i m:os or uAcnon w mirm 30 39 4Q J5 5 3 70 E 60 9 S 50 ^ 40 & .(/ II 1 152 (,' w ? f J i 10 15 20 25 30 33 40 43 50 53 60 _ .— J4S muod o* »44Uono« a xarot 15 20 25 30. 35 4 3 «5 IOC r r| " 3 70 : a 553 s !' ! n , J ^ : r *- ^ Charts D 347 to D 349, D 352, D 353. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Lilium martagon alburn ( ), Lilium maculatum ( -), and Lilium marhan ( ). With PyrOKullic Acid. 347. With Chloral Hydrate. 34 8. U ith Chromic Acid. 352. With Sodium Salicylate. 333. With Barium Chloride. ( 'hauts D 350 and D 351. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starches of Lilium martagon album and L. maculatum. Percentage of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch (— — ) gelatinized. 236 rcuoo or txiCTKm m xintru. 5 10 15 20 25 30 05 40 45 50 55 60 B a «o B 6C g 40 s30 1, /. -"-- * j f )& / f 1 ; rttioo or tucTioN fn Mitrrrts. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 BO l „ -- -"' | S BO „, -*** S to s E so J 155 O 40 10; 1 too kbjoq or UAcnoN in «:kttii S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 9 0 53 60 ?"' 1 -" I 3 r i a f i ,i 4 E 40 8 jo 2,0 J 1 1 1 1 s | E 40 !i K i 20 rauoD or uaction n» kwotts. 9 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 flO 7 J , - .- -- __ -- \ - •* t }57 ■ lr f RKIOD Or U4CTTCI* w Hunms. 10 15 20 25 30 100 c 1 ■ ■ ? 1 „ | 5 BO 3 /; 1 158 3 i 4U f 6 20 < / i i i FtJUGO or Hj'Ihi I.i MtNCTES. 10 15 20 25 30 t O -1 J 2 Yt J 1 |j! 159 Ill II K nuoo or u*cnon 01 Ktma 10 13 20 23 30 35 40 45 Charts D 354 to D 356, D 358 to D 360. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Lilium martagon ( ), Lilium maculatum ( ), and Lilium dalhansoni ( ). 384. With Chloral Hydrate. :s50. With Chromic Acid. 356. With Pyrogallic Acid. 358. With Sodium Salicylate. 359. With Cobalt Nitrate. 360. With Barium Chloride. Chart D 357. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Lilium martagon. Percentage of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. natoo c* ruction a tsonrrsA- 0 10 IB 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 / i / / i/ 1 J \fl (in 3T 1 i t t Wbjod or ttzirnoif ci uorurifl. 0 10 16 20 25 30 35 40 45 CO S5 60 00 r. ***" _. u V p h i: '1 162 4 i 80 I • j 1 rzajoD or aucmit is insrrea. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 46 60 65 60 100 80 1 S0 3 JO a 3 eo £ BO 4 r,-, _i V 1 1 1 56: £ ft , 0 20 pntoo or BiicnoB ot wnnmsi 6 10 15 20 25 30 36 40 45 60 05 60 rouoD or auction w tfmvru- period or iuactior e» unnnxs. E | 40 f "**" — |i .-- P \\ I64 5 < i 60 0 | E «0 't 3C S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 80 55 80 1 165 i ' | 3 6C ' B 60 if I 4 ; i 3° i « i 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 80 V 1 ,61 t i Charts D 361 to D 364. -Velocity-Reactions of the Starches of Lilium tenuifolium ( ), Lilium martagon album ( ), and Lilium golden gleam ( ). 361. With Chloral Hydrate. 362. With Chromic Acid. 363. With Sodium Salicylate. 304. With Barium Chloride. Charts D 365 and D 366. — Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starches of Lilium tenuifolium and L. golden gleam. Pera ntage of entire, number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. 237 & 10 IS 20 25 M 36 40 43 0O 65 00 -- — - 1 80 **' A t ,•'" | 40 I: / ' / )61 h / * 1 i PEUOD rr fcEACTTOlt Df fJDTUTJA I « 8 8 i 10 19 20 2 3 30 35 « « n B9 60 i?~ .* r / 1 ij J i j t 171 ji // '■; * M) IS 2 35 40 45 f-0 66 00 . 00 i ?S • 6 oo *» 60 g 40 * SO 3Gt c B ,o pnuoD or ILKACmn 01 kdtuto 9 10 13 20 23 30 33 40 43 60 66 00 G ' BO 7.- SO 60 40 20 K "' '? 1 r^ ! 9 i i (71 fOKV or IUIT»» D» K»HH B 10 13 20 23 SO 33 40 49 60 66 00 00 y — ■ ~" . — . ^ — - 1 ,0 I t . 4 ^ — - ' 1 1 1 1 / / 369 ' 1 'if 1/ B ,u rrjuoo of uimw m manmx 6 10 11 20 23 30 33 40 43 • 53 M „ 1 I 80 3 '0 0 8 • 1 • ■i I « a 3C !f / Of fclACTTOB U MIHl'IBft. S 10 16 20 23 30 33 40 40 60 33 60 f I: ii f] i- 377 9 4 J rufOD or UMrnos a Mna*rca 23 30 35 4Q 43 60 60 » — f i ■ * | ii ii 375 f) fl •/ ' '5 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 90 n !i ■ ' 1.'l r| 37rt j j j | j Charts D 373 to D 378. i icily-Reactions of Starches of Lilium pardalinum (■ and Lilium burbanki ( ). ), Lilium parry i ( -)■ 373. With Chloral Hydrate. 374. With Chromic Acid. 375 W ith Pyrogallic Hcid. 376. With Sodium SaLicylste. 377. W,th Cobalt Nitrate. 378. With Mercurio Chloride. 238 moo or dactio* eh icinnu S 10 15 20 23 30 39 40 43 SO 63 00 100 :rs ..* ■ •<. 1 70 /' _ -- -- B 80 /, ^ .-- "'' / .•>' - * Ifl . 0* S A * ,u it f PEMOD OP REACTION C MINTO* ft in in 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 80 100 ^ 3 70 3 g BC C SO | 40 5 ,n r*"' ^ =r^ ^ -" / 0 $82 s I B 20 e t pssicd or Bficrion c< iionrrES. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 too . 90 ..- — 1- .-■> zz. ~_zz \z. -- -^ ^J 3 70 o e 60 e jo | 40 385 B 20 P PESJQD 07 R£ACnOH IH kUNCIES. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 SO 55 6 5 60 s 6 80 38f — ■ — . — PERIOD OP REACTION HI METTTTX& 3 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 100 BC BO 70 BO BC / ! . n i " 1 i i 391 .'/■ Ij H PERIOD Cf tXACTTOW □ KlILTtt 9 10 15 20 23 30 33 40 43 30 63 60 100 ^ W^i —) 3 70 o 9 60 9 11 ; 1 S s III I J i i J8( 4 ! i i S ' ' 8 0 20 t „ / II 1 / II E £ PERIOD OF REACT10W 01 MXMUTX3. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 100 1 1 1 1 1 3 70 o 6 60 5 £ 60 |40 1 I ! i m i i B 20 PERIOD OP REACTION t» MIKCTES. 4 | 40 i i ■ , . o : c. 0 c. 0 - 9 i 0 53 60 ty ■ -' s i x *• 38< 6 Li it1 b K ' PERIOD OP REACT10K CI SILWTE3. S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 60 DO 1 80 .1 70 o 0 60 a & 50 8 20 E 5*2 n-T yS, '** 38S PERJOD Of REACTIOH CI HDfUTSS. 1 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 . eo 1 eo 2 70 a \ 60 S 60 592 •'" , i r^ s* i £> -- " ;» / u J- /,- b u / r /• noLTT of iz*c-nOT 9 nwro S 10 15 20 23 30 33 40 49 60 66 90 PHUOD OP REACTIOS fS KLTTIS R 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 43 50 55 60 1C0 a e0 | eo 3 70 5 60 9 6 60 S ^ 40 ==— ■ ? , .-* •*' / /' .-- »- 'I i 384 i B 20 9 , I t 1 pepiod or beactiow a ancru in 15 JO 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 I 387 ■ - 1 P1RIOD OP IlEACTlO't D« MlSOTBi 6 TO 13 20 23 30 35 40 43 50 53 60 80 3 70 B 60 1 6 60 | 40 » ,, J9I ^3 .^.' -" -~ ' / / ?~* " / *'■' 8 B 20 _L /v ' IA f7 Charts D 379 to D 393. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Iris iberica Iris ismali ( ). PERIOD OP REACT10S Of MCniTESL J 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 33 60 BC BO 70 BO BC 4C M 39; . -j , / ^A - i '.>'- ), Iris trojana ( ), and 879, With Chloral Hv.lrnte. 380. With Chromic Icid 381 « ith Pvrogallic Acid. 382. With Nitric Acid 38^. With Sulphuric Acid. 384 V, ith Hydrochloric A lid . turn Hydroxide. 386. With Potassium Iodid 387. v mm Sulphocyanate 388. With Potassium Sulphide. 389. With Sodium Hydroxide. 390. With Sodium Sulphide. 391. With Sodium Salicylate. 392. With Calcium Nitrate. 393. With Uranium Nitrate. 239 ffW'D op csACTton in wmn 6 10 15 ?0 26 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 60 | 60 i 70 s B 60 C 60 i 5 40 .- — ■ — ■ , -" ^^ / ^ i 1 * • j 1 ,9 oJU t L f * 1U / I If' PERIOD OP PXACnOS HI M*UTM. C 50 $ O 40 i 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 V\i * __ -- 1^ ZZ^- /' * ,' r' / S 0 / J / j ?0_» » 3i W 4i W W M Ha. 60 BO i'JS 40 30 Hf -4.«m* .411 il-S" tfd Lira "~d PTOOD Of UACTTOlt Ot MIWIrTM. 5 10 13 20 25 30 33 40 43 30 S3 60 3 J 60 3 'o 5 60 a c 50 S .o 39S i 8 ,0 .-r.- ,.«. cm.-'- ^.r =-r-" »»■« *wuod ot ■utp- ■ t> nrrrm i 10 13 20 23 30 33 4Q 43 30 33 W 100 | 1 396 3 ro o 8 eo ' / , - ^ = / > -~~ 1 g 40 i" D 20 2,o t * / /' /^ pouod op ixAcnop ta itsnnn 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 46 40 65 60 1 60 i 7o B 60 K 60 | 40 8 30 0 20 * ,0 19! - ,:"~ *" *" .il --' Charts D 394 to D 399, -Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Iris iberica ( ), Iris trojana ( ), and Iris ismali ( ). 304. With Strontium Nitrate. 395. With Cobalt Nitrate. 396. With i topper Nit rate 397. With Cupric Chloride. MS. With Barium i I 399. With Mercuric Chloride. s PKEJOD Of tmCTIOW IB KUTCTTSS. 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 85 00 3 70 o 401 ...- ,-" g 40 i" a 20 2 ,- ^ , -.} <** / S u pduod op UArnoff a mctotx& 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 6t PCCtOD OP tii'.TK v CT M '-■ L ! U 8 60 a B 50 S 40 ° 30 7T~- Z3 T-:- £Ti* , y '/ I i 1 i / i. it 40 1 f / / c >; i 8 60 6 jo ^ 40 v° 0 20 6 10 16 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 69 60 ^^ ^ ^_ ■ - •-* t j / 102 / , / ' / t FVRIOD Of K£ACTT05 01 BtlAUlU. 5 10 16 20 25 30 35 40 43 60 33 60 . eo i eo | 60 t 60 | 40 ° 30 8 2C ' s - ••■■" i i 10. ! y f~ / 8 60 - pbuod op ixtcnon a nnnrrxft 5 to 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 1! ij ?• 1 !()- : • touod op ppionow c« wlp.iu 3 70 o 8 60 1 £ 40 8 30 6 i J 10 I 3 20 2 3 30 35 40 45 30 63 60 ^ *** .- .- --' „- '*' j f 1 405 V E Charts D 400 to D 405. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Iris iberica (- -), Iris cengialli (-■■ Iris dorak ( ). -), and 400. With Chlnral Hydrate. 401. With Chroinio Acid. 40?. With Pyrogallic Acid. I With Nitric Acid. •h Sulphuric I ;: ihlorio Acid. 240 period or UAcnoff o» ttonm*. S 50 4 J 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 43 80 53 80 r-=- » .-.= r.=i -..a Ml <■ ^ - — - r-r 1 y ,' ll KM ,"/' J 1 I jf period or reaction w unrrms. S 10 15 20 23 30 30 40 43 30 65 60 g BO K f- 60 uw 20 r~* «M rr7 S5 _'— -- .-- PERIOD or RJLACTIOS CI MINUTES. 3 I 40 * 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 50 63 60 jsj // J y » / % AM ft r~ ■■/ 1 f / PERI'JD Or REACTION n» 6 10 15 20 23 30 3 MnnrTRi 5 40 45 50 53 60 90 1 * i ,o 8 80 3 6 50 | 40 VQ 0 20 " .. •^ »* <" 5^ 1 ^ / 1 * 11! t tf ( ^ PERIOD or REACTION W MXH0IE9 100 i60 | BO 3 ?o \ 4° i 6 10 15 20 26 30 35 40 45 50 53 60 IK -rzr rr; ■»• T5 t.v^ s •'.. -" ""■ s / / / // f t .' 7/ period or REACTION di Manrrn, 6 10 15 20 23 30 33 40 43 30 33 60 --: B0 - .' . — — 2 70 6 to 3 E 80 | 40 ^ 1 / A * .-•■■"" fV / {,' 107 1 I i * t ,u 8 60 9 b I J 40 ° 30 PEhIOD OP R4ACTI0H CT MOtTTLs 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 ^■sf* «« — — — •■■ ^ ff 1,1 41( 1 i — — period or reaction di umuni. 6 10 15 20 26 30 35 40 45 50 35 60 • i. * w* "ZL — -• .* /* "' ^ 20 jf,' i FfRIOD OP REACTlOlt DI MU'IH'ES. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 *0 ■ j M BC 60 n. 40 S 2( IC ns as -..I. S3 ■=-- an - r. BUT.' as .— ; 9 PERIOD OP REACTION IN MIffUTBl 0 15 20 23 30 33 40 43 50 65 60 Hi * ~- Ef cr ... period or rairnor) di Mmmz. 6 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 43 30 55 90 ■ m .- tf£ 2 ! 50 I0E 40 S : ■J 'll PERIOD Or REACTION IK MIKVTU 5 10 13 20 25 30 33 40 43 60 55 60 '. PS3UOD or reactioji ct uonrrsa. 3 10 15 20 25 30 33 40 45 50 33 60 1 70 1 60 ii | 40 * 30 B 20 E,o ^ - — _.-»- <*> C> ,^- •" j] ^-'1 PERIOD OP RSACTIOIt Df MDT7TES. >0G Flfl b i 5 1 45 n . 5 60 60 417 isres* r^ WB ir ■ / ,'^ • / . '- 4> s /" •* />■ 1 period or reactioh in MnnrTEs. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 f5 60 J: ~ J2( 10 -xr- as *1i ""' Charts D406 to D 420. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Iris ibcrica (-■ ■-), Iris cengialti (• mid Iris dordk ( ). -), 400. With FotasBium ll\droxido. 407. With Potassium [odide. 408. With Potaa ium 8ulphooy&nate. I'hidc. ■llii. With Sodium Hydroxide. •111. With Sodium Sulphide. 412. With Sodium Salicylate. 41.*. \\ ttfa Calcium Nitrate. 414. With Uranium Nitrate. 41J. With Strontium Nitrate. 416. With Cobalt Nitrate. 417. With Copper Nitrate. 418. W itfa Cupric Chloride. 419. With Barium Chloride. 420. With Mercuric Chloride. 241 F*W« off RRACTPJ* IF MOTOTlfc 0 m 10 !S. 20 _n 30 . 36 4Q 4fl SO 35 ftp rt»x> or rocTKm ct unram 0 10 IS 20 25 30 33 40 43 60 56 60 PERIOD Of REACTION tw Murom 1 10 tS 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 , ._ = ■a ^.T- =" eo 70 eo 60 ,? --=- f / Y ') 127 i/ period or REACnoii n» MunnEs. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 130 d£ — | PERIOD OP REACT10H D* MHTUTK3. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 go 6 3 70 -7 0^ H | : / i i 50 £0 30 :: to /' Cv r i :•■■ H PERIOD OP RI. ACTION HI 5 10 15 20 25 30 2 hnnros. 5 40 45 50 55 CO / i eo 3 60 K 50 A-'S, \ * i ■ " PERIOD OP REACTION 01 WHTTTES £ 40 ■ 0 15 2 0 25 30 2 5 40 45 5 0 55 eo -- ... — - ^ -z; ..— " /'/ — / / / /■ 1 128 if; II; If PERIOD OP RMCnoS OT MCnjTES 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 < : c 0 55 60 . 90 9 | 80 3 70 Seo i 5 40 ° 30 " , t ,11 r_r~ »*si ^.-. -^ --- \m* v.a. rr.-** / f j i ,31 1 '7 PEWOD OP REACTION IK UrffCTZS E 50 5 E S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 134 ,*' - — — ' t ■;* // & / y ' /< r»FH> Off n*cmw rw ■nrrri» 6 tO 15 20 23 30 S* 40 44 * HI » 1 3 70 9 * •-' *" ^ --' <-- /,'■ / ' / 1 1 / / / / / / '/ 423 B ,0 j> i ' ■carTra 5 40 45 50 63 00 Q r~ § BO i 7C 5 eo 5 4^ y _l ' 1 a 5 ^ 8 20 I^J ll 1 1 PCTIOD 07 RZACTIOH CT ynnrrtt. S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 ■ u K BO ?0 80 50 40 30 "7 -^ Lufe=. ". "_I y i (^ ij If 129 f H n period of UMnou n htftoto j 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 K 0 132 — .. — ^ '_- - - — ..— /, i i f 'is ^ r period or ructioh m norm*. i J 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 135 --' _■■- _, ---S _^ ijji Charts D421 to D435. ons of Starches of Iris cengialti (--- may ( ), at d / is mrs. ahn grey ( )■ 16 421. With Chloral Hydrate. 422 With C'hromii- \.i id 423. With Pvrogallic Acid. 424. Wiih Nitric Acid. 425. With Sulphuric Acid., ith Hydrochloric Acid. Il\droxide. lide. .'. ith Potasi : nnatc. 430. With Potassium Sulphide. idiuni Hydl \\ ith Sodiui ' Ji hide. 1 '.' ".late. i ! With Calcium Niti With Uranium Nitrate. 242 muoo or uirno* w imnrns J 10 16 20 23 30 35 40 43 BO 59 60 ft 90 1 60 3 'o o | so 6 so 111 m — -- --- ,'- ** ■**■ i ,^- ■- r 1 1 1 '/ T 11 * iu S 5 i I 40 j- w 20 e muoo or uin»B ni mrum. 10 15 20 25 30 35 4Q 45 30 55 80 437 ftwop oi merlon n Miffrnta. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 431- *- — **" .-^ ,- -«■»* *-* ,<>• / A*" period or rlactioh m Hunms. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 DO SO BO 13! --- '..— , -' " > /.-■ / f f . '' / J Ki. pxaioo ot sumo* in Mnrtrrts J 10 16 20 26 30 35 40 48 50 56 60 440 RA* 5 50 5 40 i PXMOD OF MACTIOB HI MnTPTI* 6 '0 15 20 25 30 36 40 45 60 66 60 441 Charts D 436 to D 441. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Iris cengialti ( ■ and Iris mrs. alan grey ( ). ), Iris pallida queen of may ( ), 43fi. With Strontium Nitrate. 437. With Cobalt Nitrate. 438. With Copper Nitrate. 439. With Cupric Chloride. 440. With Barium Chloride. 441. With Mercuric Chloride. PERIOD Or REACTIOH DI MnTUTSS. 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 100 BO | eo i '° a: 1 m -■ V=* , -^ * ,u -' £ /^ . -- 100 90 1 80 3 to o 5 60 3 fe 50 £ 40 PERIOD OP EKACTIOW DI HDTUTU 5 tO 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 90 V^- J--_ ;— . :ri " "-• <„ --- --"' ft It II 11 11 I 1 / 7' 8 ,, i, 7 t f 3 60 potoD or iKicno* n kwtttxs. 6 10 15 20 29 30 35 40 45 50 65 « ~"~ /t t t F ■I 44*1 P P a i I pwioo or rjucnow m Mannas. 5 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 . 90 2 TO 5 60 i *° ^ S^V 1 * 1 if 445 1 I 1 8 ,0 ' potoo or uAcnoR n Monnrs. 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 49 50 33 80 period or utcmii at uunrrts. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 33 60 100 90 | 80 3 70 V 1 : : * ! PU 2 BO K 40 fi> / 154 J i /// ft: (f ft PIR10D OF REACTION Bl HDfTTES. S 10 15 20 2S 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 -ag. 90 70 B0 50 40 30 20 ill lj i i ' i 157 71 1 l ' PERIOD OF REACTION IB 5 '0 '5 20 25 30 minutes. 5 40 45 50 55 60 too rtaioo or tucnoit rs iionnxa 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 fitl 1 e 11' 2 S 40 I" w 20 I . 1 f i 100 piriod or reaction in uotnu 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 ftft BB M 1 1 3 1 9 I 152 jS 1 £ il H period or reaction m umn!i b 10 TS 20 _ 25 30 35 40 45 50 95 60 PERIOD OF REACTION Dl MDTCTEA 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 too 90 ;o 60 458 ,— s= zr^- rss / f . / period or reaction m minute* 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 S BO r: £■■: 161 ..— ' •— _.> ^ .- -- ..- 3C ro / •' „-■ / * / *' '00 • fujod or MArri'd rj 0 15 20 25 30 iunttr* 15 40 45 ■ • 50 : i 151 •A i * J 100 5 pojod or reaction n murm 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 I * • ■i.S»J-*" '** 3 '° * • 9 ■^T 1 1 i 453 4 ■ HI period or reaction n Kcurxi i 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 5 ■ ■ Bfl ^. ~JZ2^ "^ sn ;-*" C-'' S" s • / ' ] i II 156 ' 3: / It It / ft II / i f PERIOD Or REACTION 01 «E»ms 1 10 i 5 20 23 30 33 40 45 '- 0 ' • -1 i> HS3 lacs r-'l W // / 159 i; ill ■ij 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 « i • * ea K BC 70 B0 ■' 4: ,-i1 »-- _■=■ i-i ■it ?■- --- I* ^ 462 h i i ■! / S E Charts D 448 to D 462. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Iris persica var. purpurea ( ), Iris sindjarensi ( ), and Iris pursind ( ). 448. With Potassium Hydroxi : 449. With Potassium Iodide. 450. With Potassium Sulpbocyanate. 451. With Potassium Sulphide. 452. Wjth Sodium Hydroxide. With Sodium Sulphide. 454. U nh Sodium Salicylate. i i u if ii Calcium Nit rate. 456 With Uranium Nitrate. 457. With Strontium Nitrate. 158 With Cobalt Nitrate, i I With Cop| er N .irate. 460. W With Barium Chloride. 402. With Mercuric Chloride. 244 rgjuoo or uicnoi V MFtnta 100 eo so 5 'o 1 8 90 C 80 1 | «0 i" o 2C a ra i J 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 85 80 162 , __■ -■=5 -;r=.- _-= _= . f* f ^ / • F' r X ■*-• / PtWOD OF 1XACTJ03 0 UIFT7TT3. 9 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 100 60 70 60 BO 166 30 — period or reactioh in Mnnnrs. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 S5 60 period or niAoion di Kunrres. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 4Q 45 50 55 80 3 5 t i j> 40 ! 30 472 pinion or reaction n MnnrTES. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 . 60 1 eo 3 'o C 50 4 ■ ,, / / ' / / / / 175 /; / I / iU / t ,U i f PW3D OF MACHOS Vt HTFUTXS. ^ 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 B5 60 4'" — i ^rr. rs so t 50 / *C ."' / /'" / ' 1 1 } /, 11,1 40 }■:■ i ■■-■ 1 i / I / / 7 y t *y PERIOD OF REACTIOH W MIUPTW- S 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 A ■z-^~ '' f . / ) 7 i 467 1 I / period or reaction m Hnnms. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 90 100 . go | 80 3 70 o S 60 5 C 50 4 47( ,- • h /' S u p << 5 1 period or reactioh m miwtto& 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 . 90 1 % eo 3 70 5 60 E 50 j! «U — "" -- .. «— 173 s ^- "*" „ - - V .- • " t , " / _ -- £1- i — i •» period or react.db eh mctftfs. 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 90 100 . 90 1 60 3 70 o 9 60 171 d E s __, - r ~ — 1 - " - - - — 1 — i pii" :■ or riactiO" if Mcrvrxs. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 80 KM N BO 70 6C 50 - J -' " / / 165 I i 1 t ' -" PERIOD OP REACTIOH W 1CIHVTTS. S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 t l ■ ' ' SO - J -' / .' / lf,H ,^' " ' 1 X 1 1 s~~' i j ,-" V PERIOD OP RXACnoH 01 MVOTtS. J 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 J _^ -■■ " i i i 471 / / _ „- — — "* r __. .— — ■*■ 0 / ^y J^- PKR10D or RIACTIOB Dl IRirTTU 5 10 IS* 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 60 00 „^- 17-1 s ■ /' s* ■ *. '-— ■'' - " £ ■ " PERIOD OP RIACTIOH Dl K1J1UII3. ■\ 10 IS 70 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 80 100 . 90 — 3 70 o 8 60 9 t 50 •A 17 7 1 ^ a 20 f — ~ m — ■ I" ' » L^ uu as Charts D 463 to D 477. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Gladiolus cardinalis ( and Gladiolus cohillei ( ). --), Gladiolus trislis ( ), ir.T With Chloral Hydrate. 4fi4 With Chromic Acid. 4n". With Pyrogallic Acid. 4fifi. With Nitric Arid. 467. With Sulphuric Acid (68 ^ ith Hydrochloric Acid. 160. With Potassium Hydroxide. 17i With Potassium Iodide. 471. With Potassium Sulphocyanate. 472. With Potassium Sulphide. 17". With Sodium Hydroxide. 474. With Sodium Sulphide 475. With Sodium Salicylate. 476. With Calcium Nitrate. 477. With Uranium Nitrate. iM/i rwoo oi un.iw» n mi^ltw i 10 15 20 23 30 35 4Q 45 50 55 00 00 80 70 80 17.H 40 30 - ..^ .- • :J\' > 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 . 90 1 80 2 70 3 | 60 C 6o IS1 r 0 20 ' ,0 — U21 ----- ETS --■ - . r. — -■ - » U4CMUI U | 10 '5 20 25 30 35 40 <; 50 M M 479 rauoD of nucTion m Nimwi 3 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 4^ 50 *i «n 3 70 a 182 •i ° 30 S 20 S,o - _-;_ -, ■i= £3 100 9 ■ ... 0 15 20 25 30 Hutna ■ L5 ' 9 a 480 | 40 * 11 i " ,r — ■ — ' 1 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 48 50 M 00 3 70 o 0 60 3 r a J83 * .0 oCl£ M ~ ' — - — . ■. — : ~Z '_ -- - - Charts D 478 to D 483, -Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Gladiolus cardinalis ( ), Gladiolus tristis ( ) , and Gladiolus coltrillt i ( ). 478. With Strontium Nitrate. 479. With Cobalt Nitrate. 480 u ,il, i :0p] r, 481. With Cupric t Ihloride. 182. I :;Je. 4* . With Mercuric Chloride. ffCUOD 0* UACTtOH n MIKTTTS. S K) 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 ) ' BO | 80 K 60 £ 40 6 m LSI ,:- _.-■ .*■ •*' ** • g 0 20 * ,o / ^ 1 7C 8 60 9 S 3 | 40 ! 30 rvuoo or uicnoF n Monnra 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 ; rttirm of Kncnoj w urxrrt* 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 /, // if _*• ■■' / , / / ' / t /' 1 / / t / 1 1 / 185 1 / 1/ f V l 3 70 t 50 £ 40 _- 186 S /• s '' / / * t / s' 1 / _." £> --■ PEJUOD Of RliCnOrl Dl UIUTU . 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 is; t „" r S s ■■"" PERIOD 0? RtlCnoB til MUTUTtS. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 56 80 I 1 00 9 BO 1 i I 6Q 'J 0 188 pnuoD or tucnon ot ucnmx 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 flO BE SO re *: 40 K 20 ,- f .-- i — '" *" f / / isi /.< / / f 1 Charts D 484 to D489. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Tritonia poltsii (-• •-), TrUonia ( ), and Tritonia crocosmceflora ( ). 4S4. With Chloral Hydrate. 485. With Chromic Acid 181 WithP 4S7. With Nilrio Acid. i - \i ih Sulphuric Uyd 246 muoD or ■lAcnoit a warm*. 19 20 25 30 39 4Q 49 period or t£icnon m Hnrrrxs. S 10 15 20 29 30 35 40 49 50 55 SO . eo $ 70 E 60 3 » 60 | 40 8 30 8 20 * u 192 rflMC PERIOD OF RXACT10H Dt HETOTE*1. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 6(3 90 80 ■'.; B0 50 40 3o ^» ' .„ / / / f / / t% 1 / / / / 1 / 1/ V mju.jd or reaction m mixoifs | 80 3 'o 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 toy ,- ■-- & ~ ~ si -"*' X- * .«■»* f^. — -—' PERIOD or REACTION ffl MCTOTIA 3 70 2 S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 e. 50 so: I period or RiAcnoit u muDm 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 SO i 7° 491 .-- — — ,• ** jj n^ C 20 B P .— — .•> ..- - - ••■*■ fA PKRIOD Or RUCTION Dl MEIOTES. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 period op REAciioa w yiscrtj S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 5 -. , j 90 1 80 3 70 a e eo a 6 60 | 40 0 20 197 ,-- sS r . — ' .-- ._. period or reaction in minutes. ■> 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 91 8 ■:! 70 SO 50 40 10 -,ui IU ^' -"" ■SB H-WOD OF REACTION D» HC1CTE3 3 70 a 80 a •-; 1 | 40 3 3o 6 10 16 2 0 25 30 3 5 40 45 & 0 55 60 503 MM ■a fta ^<== as HH Ptuoo or UACTton IB wortrra 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 «=-=■=■ u= n 70 60 **> "• 1 ., 17 ,' 192 II if • 90 20 10 t ji ji PERIOD Or REACTION Dl MINUTES. i 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 bO 70 60 50 40 30 20 11*5 «.- -- ££ ^,- ■**"* . ■ ^_ '' -- "*" IJ ,.*•' PERIOD Or REACTION CI MHHTTEl 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 3. 60 70 60 50 40 90 49c z. - _ — PERIOD Of REACTION 01 MLNCTEi 8 60 a 6 1 2 40 & 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 sol ,,• ** '^ — — — . ... PERIOD Or REACTION EK MQnrTES 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 100 . eo e) 70 0 60 9 6 50 S 40 504 § u r ^ _- Charts D 490 to D 504. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Tritonia pottsii ( ), Tritonia crocostnia aurea ( -),and Tritonia crocosnioaflora ( ). 490. With Potassium Hydroxide I'M u hi, Potassium Iodide ■rrj With Potassium Sulphocyanate. 49 I U ith P 1 | .im, ",.', 494 With Sodium Hydroxide. 495. Witli Sodium Sulphide. 490. With Sodium Salicylate. v.n . With Calcium Nitrat 498. With Uranium Nitrate 499. With Strontium Nitrate. 500. With Cobalt Nitrate. 501. With Copper Nitrate 502. Wuh Cupric Chloride. 503. With H:ii null Chloride. 504. With Mercuric Chloride. 247 ■ woo of u»ni»« !■ Munrm 0 15 20 25 30 33 40 43 30 63 60 -7 V K 70 80 60 40 JO M 10 / / 1 1 // 1 ; II / >0! II i V jl period or kcjlction w yoiuiu 6 10 13 20 23 30 33 40 43 30 33 60 / / „- -- — _ - J ., .- -- ■* f / I / -.iih r p ■ ptBjoD or ti»n;ui in umuTEa. S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 50 6 5 80 g cn 3 ra S u 9 -,n ■ so 1 t 4U 8 20 — rf-- -- ruuoc or reactioh m utKUTsa S- 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 50 <, f' \ 5 ;n • | 00 K Pi -,ii r io 8 30 S -o M 1 _. . - — — ■ I 5 PtSJOD OF UACTIO* CM l*i>u.£J 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 * ■ B0 / - 517 .. — — "■ i ttMiob or tiAcnor. u> imnrru 0 13 20 23 30 33 40 43 30 63 60 »0 I i 3 70 9 oo C 80 | 40 * 30 B 20 ' 10 y / — ' .' / 1 1 / / i / / / r >0I i / i / / / ptsioo or m-tcnon w iuwtia J 10 15 20 25 30 33 40 43 30 53 60 1 on 1 " 1 / 4 | M t 509 4 / R / R." l* * u. / / PfcflJOD Or ftiACTIOS U* ME«0T*S. 5 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 ttO 55 60 100 90 o 3 ~ 40 ° 30 E 0 20 i S 10 51 2 PERIOD Or REACTION Ut MpfOTT* J 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 1 i il! ■' period or nrjumon n uai-nt i 0 1 9 : j ; 5 o . 5 0 i 5 ! .< ' t i I i I J 80 70 } 1/ r 5 30 [i 518 ji 1 100 a WJl* ol U4CTK>I V UFUTU 0 15 20 25 30 3) in M u H go .»- _-- "- /■"■ / 3 'c 3 8 eo ' / / J /' | 40 / / ' 507 6 *- / / 8,o > / .00 90 1 *° i ' rsuoD or rxftCTto* » uia-.m 8 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 43 50 53 K^ r 3 6 60 § «0 j; 510 B ,0 o 10 15 20 25 30 33 40 43 3 3 55 eo 1001 9 513 "4U E » , 1 . n pejuod or hucTicn a uonrrn. ho i 10 15 «0 25 30 35 40 45 ! j M( , .— *■ — ..-J > /" / 5J( / j I mxic or tumoi or motto. 10 15 2Q 25 30 35 40 45 60 63 60 d 70 o R 60 3 3 E 30 i 1 1 / 1 r-- 1 : 519 ! :/ !! I J Charts D 505 to D 507, D 509 to D 519. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Begonia single crimson scarlet ( ), Begonia socotrana ( -), and Begonia >nrs. heal ( ). 505. With Chloral Hydrate 611 v. \, •, ,| 516. With Sodium Hydroxide. 61] With Hydrochloric Acid 512 v >.. ic 513. With P .Ml With Potass in ilph icyanate. 515. With Pots 517 518 51U. :ium Sulphide ^hcylato With Calcium Nitrate 500 With Chromic Acid 5u7. With Pvrogalhc icid. 509. With Nitric Acid. 510. With Sulphuric Acid. Chart D 508. — Vdocity-Reaclions of Pyrogallic Arid with tin Starch of Begonia si of entire number of grains ( ) and total starch ( ) gelatiniz 248 or uatook at uaima. 20 29 30 35 40 4j 60 65 60 oa to 6Q 70 6C BO r 1 i > 1 i / i / il >2C t __ .._ -■" "~ " ^ -' HklOD O* UACTtOH 1* UDT7Tt4 1 to 13 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 50 i I a e° / o 9 / *• J.- ' ' 521 £ 40 / f— ' , ~7~ i / 3 MXid &# UACTlbll 0> MDIinta. 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 g O , 3 521! 4 i |> §3° B ao 8,o i i - i 1 ^ -" rUlOD 0» ItACTIOM ct mlilttu. i 10 15 20 25 30 I 1 lY i l i 523 1 2 \ 10 15 20 25 30 1 1 1 , 1/ II 1 I H -.24 ■1 : pquos or uimus in tdruna. 0 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 09 AC too r | eo 9 70 B E eo B 6C \ j> 40 i30 «,o rauoD of K&icnoR n MuroTia, 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 AS 60 100 . 00 1 60 3 ?o 5 E eo I c 60 4 f* 525 f 1 / / 1 .1 0 * / ' 1 1 -..i E / 1 1 ? , • 1 1 «£ • / t:.rr •-..- Charts D 520 to D 526. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Begonia single crimson scarlet ( socotnuia ( ), and Begonia mrs. heal ( ). ), Begonia 520. With Uranium Nitrate. 521. With Strontium Nitrate. 622. With Cobalt Nitrate. 523. With Copper Nitrate. 524. With Cuprio Chloride. 525. With Barium Chloride. 526. With Mercuric Chloride. 3 ruod or uueno* oj uavrta. 0 16 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 66 60 d fi0 1 fi0 d 70 eo 6 so / i 7 1 1 / 523 b ' l» f/ * ■„ u 1 F01OD OS C£. J 10 13 20 2 .ccoa n uisutss. 5 30 35 40 43 50 55 80 l 1 eo 3 r° \ eo B 50 i 4° §30 0 20 8 m / v / r_ / 9 1 / • * / 7 1 / l i . • S28 / ■»r--l _.- — / 5 kuod o* uacziok a Mmrru 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 | eo 3 'o 5 B eo 3 E &o | 40 fi30 +*' / J / ,* y 529 «,o v' ,.. -j.-- r-j- ' — n*K>D or ttucnofi w innms. 10 16 20 26 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 jthiod or Mucnon m uniErm. S 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 49 60 66 60 i eo -- "" I 3 i 9 i / 131 I *° / 6 J J / i,- ptaioD or sSACTion in uenrfu. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 50 99 00 |l 1 eo ._. ...- I1 / o I / a " > ' ■ ^ ' i / i •,'- / ./ B f ' / Charts D 527 to D 52'J, D 531, 1) 532.— Velocity-Reactions of the Starches of Begonia double light rose ( Begonia socotrana ( ), and Begonia ensign ( ) -), .'27. With Chloral Hydrate. 528. With Chromic Acid. 529. With Pyrogallic Acid. 531 With N'itric Acid. 532. With Strontium Nitrate. < 'hart D 530.— Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Begonia double light rose. Percentage, of entire number of grains ( ) and of total starch ( ) gelatinized. 249 ft 10 IS 20 29 30 35 40 45 60 60 60 wjuoo of cumop w mmrra. 8 10 15 ?0 25 30 35 40 45 60 50 60 536 mbmj o> mmji u tuavna. 1 10 10 20 29 30 35 40 40 60 59 60 80 3 70 9 | " | 40 r " 20 - "" 1 /""" 1 * 1 1 / if / If if / 40 I: * ,0 / 1 \ 1 53! g 1 V i / I period of HEAcnon m > 10 15 20 25 30 3 ucrcrru 5 40 45 SO 55 60" I" i eo c a ro o 3 00 3 K 50 O 40 X -- ~" // / / ■ / r / i i i * C 20 t c. it /' / s \ Si ".5 a k 1 * ! 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 0 55 6C PBUOD OF REACTION m 5 10 15 20 25 30 3 HEHTTia. 5 40 45 60 55 60 lOOJ 00 60 70 60 • 40 30 2C 1 H 3 ?,-,[ —• ■" "" ' / / O k / / 54: „ _ — -- 5 { < 54: / „- -' i I / / „ - -' e 30 / . / / ' / / / a • s / I rauot> or uxcnon a 6 10 15 20 . ncnmc& 5 40 4 • • M ^7-- / 1 1 i i ; / .•i / / / t / ( /* I pujod or UAcrioa i> msvnt 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 90 9 c BO »C 60 « ! ._ . .--. i ^ / / SI i i / t 1 , a ■ / / Charts D 539 to D 541, D 513, D 544. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Begonia double dap rose ( ), Begonia socotrana ( ), and Begonia success ( ). 539 With Chloral Hydrate. 54ii. U .Tli Chron i. li id "11. With Pyrogallic Acid. •• ith Vilric > 544. With Stn Qtium '. i Chart D 542. Velocity-Reactions of Pyrogallic Acid with the Starch of Bi i double de> entiri ns ( ) and total starch ( ) gelatinized. 250 I fojoo 0* txtcnos n mioim 0 IS 20 21 30 35 40 45 50 ' 08 60 I 1 1 I 54 1 rauoo or lunion a unvrti 1 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 M BO 70 6C S-l> ,.- ,-- SO 20 .-' ^ • •- — — ^^ -- • 6 eo I PERIOD OF UACTIOn Dl MCTCTEa 10 16 20 25 30 35 40 45 30 55 50 KE 551 ptsioD cr UAcrion ci nanrru. i 10 L5 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 go 0.1 re 00 K 40 30 20 -•" 1 i / 1 / 1 ll 554 i: !/ 9 y PTUOO OF BXACTION LI UOTUTM. & 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 SO 55 60 § 9 70 ; R to 3 S57 4 . ^ ,u ! •mjoi. i,« uAimoR di Kann-u. 8 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 PEUOD OF fcZACTl.j.t L-t hlCUTTfcS. S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 1 90 J 70 a 5 60 a S 40 5 30 8 2o 8,0 S4H PERIOD OF ftZACTlOB W ItDTUTM. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 30 55 60 552 P11IUOD OF RUCT10V Ol MINUTES I 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 60 BO BO 70 SO 50 "* 1 ZL- / 1 1 Vy 1 t f p V Km D OF HKnllul Dl MINUTE* i 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 30 55 SO & b 00 3 "> 8 60 1,0 >58 c £ 40 frtWOD Off ktiftlOf 9 MCTUTU. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 547 F-ERJOD OF UACTtOlt Li ML1"TH 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 * 5 60 55 60 BO BO K to 60 m 550 ^i -"^ "* *.«- .<-■" s^ * 4 y 20 SS 5 p&rjod of RucTion in MDnrraa. 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 60 — .-■ •"' ...- 60 70 80 60 40 30 20 10 / ^m -- ■••- / t / / i i (1 ,53 1 1 / 1 // '// it' V - . : OF BXtCnOR I.i 5 10 15 20 25 30 : mjtxrrca 5 40 * ', • 0 55 60 i 1 B0 3 70 0 E 60 Lo £ 40 S 30 i / \ ■' 1 '/ ■ / ■ / i/ ', »n * „ ruuoD of uactioh 13 unvni 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 50 55 60 I 0 j B 1 i i Bl 40 -.5S Charts D 515 to D 559 Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Richardia albo- ( ), and Richardia mrs: roosevelt ( — '■'■ itfa Chloral Hydrate. 550. With Hydrochloric Acid 546. With Chromic Acid. 551. With Potassium Hydroiide. 647. With Pyrogallic Acid. 5".2. With Sodium Salicylate. 548 With Nitric Acid. 553. With Chloral Hydrate. o-T-i U itli Sulphuric Acid. 554. With Chromic Acid. maculata ( ), Richardia eUiottiana — )• 555. With Pyrogallic Acid. 556. With Nitric Acid .V-7 With Sulphuric Acid. 558. With Hydrochloric Acid. 65U. With Potassium Hydroxide. 251 woo Of UAcnoa w wjtutu JO liJO 23 30 33 40 45 BO 69 60 nuw ou UiOKi a uivrm 00 1 5? M 1 1 «•» K ;l CO .: 361 ■j V 6 10 13 20 23 30 3* 40 4*. 60 68 00 ■^ w" J / g l 661 fUlOC Of tlACTIb* a MOTtU 10 13 20 23 SO 33 4Q 43 60 66 00 562 ftkiao or uimox a mxtrris. 9 10 IS 20 23 30 35 40 4 5 80 85 60 80 1 «o i to B 60 S so | 40 i^ 0 20 * .U ' 1 ij i; / 1 / / ,63 / ptuoD of KlACnoii n luwvrm PttJOD or tXAcno* n muttxi 3 70 s 8 60 6 10 15 20 2 5 30 35 40 43 50 66 60 _^_ 1 ,»»* .^ • 1 \ S64 1 1 j. ; 20 25 30 : a 40 4'. BO E ■ » V I. ;: \ 365 s I | 9 J f Charts D 560 to D 565.— Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Richard ia albo-maculata ( ), Richardia elliotliurui ( ), and Richardia mrs. roosevelt ( ). 660. With Potassium Iodide. 561. With Potassium Sulphocyanate. ftjuod oj* Rtucnow in mctdtzi 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 i90 2 70 o l 60 * 60 1 40 S 30 120 * lu M __ .__ «•»*>•* ■"-' u I : 1 >66 i if U- rcuoo or ha»ctio« tw Knnnia. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 53 60 80 | 60 3 70 5 B 60 5 6 60 4 S 40 8 30 8 20 ' ,0 1 1 l 1 1 1 5Si 1 _.— - 1 1 _ t i .- -' 1 . • 1 5ti2. With Potassium Sulphide. 5G3. With Sodium Hydroxide. p£rjdd of t£Acnus is MmtiTRa. Sulphide. 505. With Sodium Salicylate. LJ 70 ■ 3 i . o : c. j 5 40 < 5 ' ) ' ' 55 / — 1 #^ \\ j ,] 1 / ,567 i j ! 1 1 jj j/ rnuGD of rxicnos d» wntrrts. 20 25 30 35 40 43 50 55 60 1 4 1 1 . / / 1 1 ! / \\ 570 !'/ '•' 1 7 \ i S 40 5 1 o B 60 S tj i t feuod or rzactios ci motjtei 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 Ptuoo Of bh.ctics or imrtn-ES. J 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 •: " . 90 i C 60 5 70 B 60 t 50 3 | 40 8 30 C 20 1 2 ** i <■' i j i .* 1 ii S6fi ■i T pcuod or uact:o5 or usnrm 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 V 5« 100 r i i ...- | 80 a 70 B a to a t so d Is 40 0 20 ? , * ^— ( / u '/ >71 1 a 1 ;/ i 1 if j . i / * / 572 .-" **•■' •• / i / -•-1 / 1 y RUOD Of UACTIOf t3 K3TCTTZ1 S 10 15 20 23 30 35 40 43 30 53 60 i90 b eo 3 70 5 60 6 50 i i i i i ,... .. — r i --- -■ i ^"' 1 ' i j 57; (/ J ? ( !harts D 566 to D 573. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Musa arnoldiana ( a hybrida ( ). ■ ), Musa gilhlli ( >. and With Calcium Nitrate. 567. With rranium Nitrate. 56S. With Strontium Nitrate. ■ lit Nitrat.-. 1 b < 'opper 571. With t'upric Chloride. With Parium Chloride. 573. With Merouri 252 mioD or uactio* v nwurta. 1 10 13 20 25 30 33 40 45 30 33 30 no i 0 M to 90 40 30 -<*"** ,* *'%* S*'' ^ ^0 4* 574 7y & period or azACTiON oi uannix I 10 IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 80 1 3 70 a eo C 30 4 4 i < 577 B 20 S 1 PKUOD Or BSACT10H CI IU3TUTE9 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 i r.N( 1U nsuOD or uactiom ci Kmurv* S 10 13 20 23 30 33 40 43 30 33 30 1 1 1 i 1 3 70 3 S eo ! 583 i 2 40 ilJU * ,u pkrjod or Rucnon in wcnnxs. 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 100 so 1 3 70 o 8 30 a K SO __ ■/ f -' r i t r i ,:m 1; i t K j ° 20 1 V i ruioD or tt*cno^ v minutm 9 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55.60 PEIU'D Or ft£ACTIO!> Bl WWH» 3 $ 40 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 ir r> ! i ■ - S7> POU0D Or R£ACT10N IN UBTUT83 J 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 00 80 70 CO eo 40 30 — " «=■■ -u — " j • / / j 1 i SSI I P6BJ03 Or REACTION Ot HVhlfi > 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 t, S BO 00 /-; 60 y j 58-1 POUOD or KZACTtOir IN ItcnTTES. 2 70 V © 40 > 1 -j i - 2 3 2 i : 0 3 s - 0 4 5 ' ■ • . at) 1 '/ / ,i J SH7 I 1 rsuoc or lunua □> mjsjtkl 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 49 SO 55 60 i— .- to 50 s ' „ --' " i -- --" j + ,s* i t / S7l i / / fc^ SO BC 60 1 PBUOO OS UACTKUI IN HCniTTl 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 55 90 >79 PUJOD or BXjicnon a mlmttes B eo 9 S 30 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 1 | 1 I r>s: l i 1 r rauoD or ruction in xairrca. 5 10 15 20- 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 '00 so £ T0 BO SSf PERIOD Or SUCTION W tUNUTIS 3 70 a I 60 i i * ' S 30 E l 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 50 ^ S rr^ — ' — " — ■ — / i J i 7 588 ff ■ ' Charts D 574 to D 588.- ly-Reacliom of Starches ofPhaius grandifolius ( and Phuius hybridus ( ). ), Phaius waUichii ( 574. With Chloral Hyilrate. 57 ■ \\ ith ' in ic \ B76 W ith l'vroBnllic AciJ. 577. With Nitric Acid. .578 N\ ith Sulphuric Acid. 679. With Hydrochloric Acid. r.s i With PotMSsium Hydroxide. .'isi \Sitlt PotftBBMim Iodide. a ith Potaaaium Sulphooyankta. 5SJ. With Potassium Sulphide. 584. With Sodium Hydroxide. 685. With Sodium Sulphide .'.m'i With Sodium Salicylate. 587. With Calcium Nitrate. 588. With Uranium Nitrate. raioD Off irjx. new in KfflUTH 10 15 ?0 25 30 35 40 40 90 53 60 a >o / r 1 •8! S '° B 60 9 s t j> 40 6, 0 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 80 66 00 PEJUOD or HtACnOH D1 MIHUTB '6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 SO 55 00 s' — ■"" * i ft _L f \y VJ2 if Is 3 TO O § g 40 I" u 20 I _- — " / / , / />''' / * •' X S!H / / / / / / ^ pijuod or niitriTDn in hiucto 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 .55 80 59: ►.■- -«- - •— " wmi or ujcrvn d« wivms 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 *• • 50 ~T l \ 8 \ \ 591 \ s mioD or iiactiop a Murcna 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 W ..— — ^ .- — . 90 1 'c 5 eo 5 c 50 £ 40 ° 30 6,0 S „ .*'" -— „-.-:5E" • '' ' 594 S Charts D 589 to D 591. Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Phaius grandifolius ( --- ichii ( ■ and Phaius hybridus ( ). ). 589. With Strontium Nitrate. 590. Will, Cobalt Nitrate. 591. With Copper Nitrate. 592. With Cupric Chloride. B iih Barium ' 594. With Mercuric Chi 254 i KJtK« r>r uumon w Hrnrm 0 15 20 23 30 33 40 43 BO 59 60 r i ■ S bo K BO 4 {> 40 8 20 , & // . »•*" ■-*' / -■v * K s:>5 '// j . , s 0 15 20 23 30 33 40 45 50 55 80 eo ec ;■■ BO 50 40 ■ • 59C i i i \ i " rcuoD or REACTica u» wmorts. B 10 13 20 25 30 35 40 43 50 53 B0 L • 501 PEJUOD OF REACTION PI MIPUTES. ! 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 5 eo g ec 70 > m _ .-- — --" --- _. — .-- s \\ i04 40 1 20 1 % pvouod or rxactioh ui mcttitm. } 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 43 30 33 60 M BO '0 ■■ 0 - 40 3 20 -r- 1 '• ,07 I 1 Pt»K>D Or &2ACT10H IP S 10 15 20 25 30 3 3 40 45 50 53 BO '■■■ ec M '■■ 40 30 »*■*>-—- /t y / s r ' 7 / / SDt y !> ' period or fciAcnos d» MimnB. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 i f 60 3 70 i i 3 >9£ I '- i a '■ PERIOD OF REACTION CI MINUTES 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 * '. ftfl 90 ■? >*—-"" s ■' ..— 3 70 3 P1 PO / <" A 5 fi 50 | 40 i30 8 20 a K 10 fi 502 V — ji PERIOD Or REACTIOIt TK M1MJTHS g ,0 E 60 3 & 1 X 5 30 5 10 .15 20 25 : 1 ; 5 40 45 50 55 60 -- _. — . — — u.. !"' / h ,95 PERIOD OP REACTIOW DI MBTOTES. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 1 eo 3 'o B 60 ' 50 | 40 S 20 8 iu ^ — -- — — ... — -- u - - J | ■OS | / / i KM M M 7 0 •:'.. 51 40 30 20 period or UACTTOM Dt i 10 15 20 ?3 30 3 HDmm 3 40 43 50 55 6$ „-- * ■""' -" 1 / / i' 591 1 f | f PERIOD Or REACTIOH CI MDTOTO 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 33 90 v- B( E I r : r HOC M ) .. 5 10 >5 20 25 30 35 40 49 50 53 60 i ^.' —■ — "'"" 1 i j i ;o: / j j- h PESJOD OE REACTCOK Df MDTCTE& 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 30 55 04 00 eo 70 eo _- ._ — — — -- — ^ .,_ / ,— .— - ji y fa i ' iOI 40 [i j; pckiod or RiAcnon in mmrrxs. 1 10 15 20 25 30 33 40 43 50 55 60 BO eo ro BO 9C 40 30 20 f ^"' ■ i u HO! 1 Charts D 595 to D 609. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Millonia vexillaria ( ), Mitionia razlii ( - ■■ and Millonia bleuana ( ). •), . h Chloral Hydrate. 96 With Chromic Acid. 597 « nli PyrogaJlic Acid. 598. With Nitric Acid. 599. With Sulphuric Acid. 51 ith Hydrochloric Acid. 601. With Potassium Hydroxide. 602. With Potassium Iodide. 603. Writh Potassium Sulphocyanate. 6U4. With Potassium Sulphide. 605. With Sodium Hydroxide. 606. With Sodium Sulphide. 607. With Sodium Salicylate. 608. With Calcium Nitrate. 609. With Uranium Nitrate. too 60 | 80 3 TO raioo of »wrnop n» ihwwiia tO 15 20 25 30 M 40 *5 SO » W narm or kxattxo i* uinrrm\ 50f- j.-h — I) .-- 1610 ■ too K 60 M 60 / ^~* _//" 4 -- // / 611 / / / / ' [/ • rv* 9 *0 *"■ - \.A"i" ;.v: U-y" I ro .**' 3 | 40 J; h e l0 100 PUIOD OF ium» 01 IORUTES. 1 10 16 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 5 '. MiUonia razlii ( ), and M ill' m in bleuana ( ). 010. With Strontium Nitrate, (ill. With Cobalt Nitrate. 612. With Copper Nitrate. 613. With Cupric Chloride. (i!4. With Barium Chloride. 615. With Mercuric Chloride. 30 35 40 45 50 55 50 • — Il / a ;k ■ - PEWOP OF RlACTlfrt fH HVV us 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 &*i PIOTD Off UACTTOl a tCXTTVX I 00 - r- j s 1 .IT I 1 1 J ( 20 56 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 100 K 1="' ~~ 518 I i / 40 / y / l( 1 Charts D 016 to D 618. — Velocity-Reactions of the Starches of Cymbidivm lowianum ( ), Cymbidium cburncuvi ( ), and Cymbidium cburnco-lowuutum ( ). 616. With Chloral Hydrate. 617. With Pyrogallic Acid. 618. With Barium Chloride. 256 S « E 29 a » K « ** ■ •: « / — __ ' A .-'- --" ■' - — - SM : : :: 1" '- 1 >^3— 4" pr _ / 522 f E . 1 1 s -. '. 2= Ti y. w >-: ". w •: '■ ; " \ ' : .. / . * _-^ i j, i : .- ,' f : / ' 620 » .- < : T~ ' : / / a -'f I" J Xj\ [i 3ft s J -::• L m » m */ ' // X // / /'/ ' _ /'/ / // / szi " I / . ^ 7' 3 JC P t ■ ■ .. , -. K ^ .. ,. .- JJJ J i' ; ^L-fH — — n rl /r ; 62S • / f Charts D 619 to D-- 819. Wlz 621. Wh. ■ - MSB ZW HHOHB ■ : : :': ■ = a «5 S ■ WH 1 1 i:: s -" 3 - " - - - ■ 257 pkuod or uicnoR a> wmnu 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 M 55 60 100 i e0 & TO a I • S 50 | 40 S ,. ~~ - / ' / • 1 *' / / / i / y I . n / 62; i / / f ,,, // +<* -'' i/' o 60- rtiirtp or liACTKin w noron*. 10 15 70 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 / t 1 , .-- r-' // ,' 62E 1 / 629 period or RSAcnon m Mnnnrs i 3 TO - o z S E | 40- 1 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 61 - I 1 -" B I 63( ■r PEJUOD Of HEACTlOn D» METUTO 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 i , j j 50 1 631 i j 100 M l l yt _ i 1 *° 1 ■ // ^ i <-' r. '['' li *\ i i Mill •100 . 90 | 60 c s a Is I *° o \ B muoD or BiAcnow ct wdtotes. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 rauoD or ftiAcnow m mtctzs. 10 15__20?S ?0 ?5 40 45 50 55 60 -- 1 ^ ->: T- * i j ^ i33 |l ■ ,-' J I i l 1 r f i 6341 T j i i - i if i i I 1 1 u Charts D 627 to D 634. — Velocity-Reactions oj Starches of Calanlhe vestita tar. rubro-oculata ( - -). Calanlhe regnieri ( ), and Calanthe bryan ( ). 627. With Pvrogallic Arid. 628. With Chloral Hydrate. 629. With Chromic Acid. 630. With Nitric Acid. 631. With Sulphuric Acid. 632. With Hydrochloric Acid. th Potassium Hydroxide. 634. With Sodium Salicylate. 17 258 1 1 « pbuoo c» tucno* ni wmjrn sH i t E E 0 I b 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 CO 635 / 7 / y / s " s- PERIOD OF REACTIOB 01 MUTOIES. •i m 15 ?0 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 00 / DO en 70 00 •■ „-■ -" / • i / 63C / // / t t PERIOD OF REACTIOB CB MDHJTES I ft 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 6 1 -' / ..-' -'" / 4 '"" / / / ' / "Z-- PERIOD OP REACTIOB IB MOTUIXi l| 30 IB 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 J 1 ' R4-1 M P E a S 10 / r-' / 147 _, - / -- " / . -" / * , 1 •' • / ./ • period of reactioh n» unrrtit \ 10 15 20 25 10 35 40 45 50 55 60 I 90 „ 60 s360 s O ,' *' ^ *-'' , .** . * u 40 E 2 30 k. 0 y _y s >3( / c t e 10 ,.- (' a 5 60 S ° I a 50 § C 4C h- E I :c a a 60 1 p 50 '■■ s - i 20 :a 3 K Ea 33 1 ° 1 PERIOD OF REACTIOB IB MimTTZS 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 639 5 10 1 j 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 / / ►42 * ,' s PERIOD OF REACTIOB HI MTBtrTES > 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 ,. ** i s 1 I 1 f vA \ \ / rEJUOD OF REACTIOB IB MDfUTZa, in IS 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60' PERIOD OF REACTIOB IB WBOTES. w \\ 30 si c 20 6 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 (48 .. i i „ -- -"' / ^d r ■' tojod of UAcnon v unnms. J 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 5 n 55 00 :• BO 7Ci to ^- .,• -'" / + .-'' 7— s s 3Z 1 631 t ' P V S3 h I a s£ PERIOD OF REACTIOB IB KDHFTM. S 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 65 60 -- = > / / _J / 64( / / .' / i ' PERIOD OT REACTIOB IB MC*CTtJ \\ BO *. p B '■ 5 J g B a 11 5 1 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 y S 643 1 1 i ■ B i O H E 5 B PERIOD or FEACTIOB D1 KLIL'IES. F. 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 60 65 60 100 70 i in i i .- •' / -- 1 / / / L 33 it !a la PERIOD OF REACTIOB IB KCrgm 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 _< i *> " / 1 1 1 9 64i / 1 ' 1 1 I > i ■' Charts D G35 to D 649. — Velocity-reactions of pyrogallic. acid with various starches, showing the percentage oj the entire number of grains ( ) and of the total starch ( ) gelatinized. H uli Amaryllis belladonna. 640. With Hremanthua puniceus. 645. With Lilium chalccdomcum. 636. With Bippeaatrum titan. 641. With Crinum loylanioum. 646. With Iris iberica. With Bippeaatrum ossultan. 642. With Naroisaus tai. grand mou. c-i; With Iris trojana. 638. With Hippeaatrum dnorj 643. With I.ilium martagon. tnx. With Iris cengialti, 639. With Haemanthus kathcrinffl. 644. With Lilium tenuifoliuiu. 649. With Iris persica var. purpurea. 259 niuap op uicrrori in ULTima 5 10 15 20 23 30 33 40 45 50 55 80 90 60 a flo 0 a so -" «-" / / ,M .. -- 1- „. -- ^ -" \,' /■] twmt o* UACTlott [if ■cirru B ? I ; i ,0 , s 0 15 20 29 30 35 40 45 ! 651 . ,-■'-* - „ / / * 63 ,5 L j ? u a 0 15 20 25 X) » 40 45 * 552 • - ■ pebiod or HEACtroit in mwctrs. 6 TO 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 BO 55 60' 653 period or fcEAcnon at Mimrm 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 - 1 s , ' <■■■ 50 40 30 20 t f 1 / / J -.54 / / 1 / t 1 PIWOD OF KiainB r* M 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 1 i a SO '■ i F :- ■ 655 i ; o »- _ -1 — " i — - " t! „.-- ,-" " period or Bt*cno» n nnum 8 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 period or Ru-rnoi* n» Mnvm. 5 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 60 657 it : a ; % \ PERIOD Or M1CTK !» IT« MI*nT* 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 a | | | | J ;ss --- / s '" / {<■ Charts D 650 to D 658. — Velocity-reactions of pyrogallic acid ivith various starches, showing the percentage of the entire number of grains ( ), and of the total starch ( ) gelatinized. 650. With Gladiolus tristia. 651. With Tritonia pot I ■-... 652. With Richardia albo-maculata. See also Charts: 261. Narcissus poeticus ornatus. 290. Narciaaua gloria mundi. 296. Narcissus telamonius plenua. 308. Narcissus abscissus. 314. Narcissus albicans. 653. With Begonia sing. mm. scar. 654 With Musa arnoldiana. 655. With Phaius grandifolius. .'120, Narcissus empress. Narcissus weardale perfection. 344. Narcissus emperor. I ilium martagon album. 351. Lilium macula turn. W ith Miltonia vexillaria. 657. With Cymbidium lowianum* 658, W ith C'nlanthe rosea. BOD. Begonia double light rose. iblc white. 542. Begonia double deep rose. 260 PIRIOD OF MACTIOB W MUIPH& «y id 1* 30 ?5 30 35 40 45 50 55 flO 100 15! rr i ~ ^r £- ^ period op reactioh m uinvm i 10 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 80 BO >■■ BO 50 660 rr^ _. -- -"" ^ .-" *'' / '/ 5 1 period or reactioh c worms. 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 00 100 90 80 § 70 1 0 _661 a * ,u 1?-^ b Ju 3 80 100 o a 8° „..- --- ' / ^ ' / Etj JU / 362 | C * 5( / i i / / 1 1 i psfiiOD or tucrton a utsurts 0 \*, 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 55 6Q 9. BC ?0 60 K « 30 B7H „- -•** „ • ** /- —■ *""" ■ period or Rx*CT]on in uonrru 0 15 20 25 30 35 40 45 50 ft* Ti m ^^ - & - 4-H-+-H 1 1 I < 'harts 608 to D 682. — Velocity-Reactions of Starch of Iris iberica with various reagents, showing the percentage of the entire number of grains ( ) and of the total starch ( ) gelatin m d. 668. With Chloral Hydrate. Co'.). With Chromic Acid. 07u. With PyrogaUic \ id 671. With Nitrii- Acid. b7-'. With Sulphuric Acid. 673. With Hydrochloric Acid. 674. With Potassium Hydroxide. 67f». With i'i<> I /-' i- Charts D 089 to D 091. — Velocity-Reactions of Starches of Amaryllis belladonna ( ), Phaius grandifolius ( -),and Miltonia vexillaria ( ). With Uranium Nitrate. 690. With Cobalt Nitrate. 691. With Pyrogallic Acid. Chart E 1. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Amaryllis belladonna (-■ ■-), Brunsvigia josephince ( ), Brunsdonna sanderas alba ( ), and Brunsdonna sanderce ( Chart E 2 — Composite Curves of the Starches of Hippeastrum titan (-■ -). Hippeastrum ci and Hippeastrum litan-cleonia ( ). 2G4 Chart E3. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Hippeastrum ossultan ( ), Hippeastrum pyrrha ( ), and Hippeastrum ossultan-pyrrha ( ). Chart E 4. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Hippeastrum dceones ( ), Hippeastrum zephyr (- ), and Hippeastrum dwoncs-zcphyr ( ). '^LJ 1 V^fc.-.r.. : '^L Chart E 5. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Hcemanthus katherinte ( ),Hcemanthusmagnificus( ), and Hcemanthus andromeda ( ). Chart E 6.— Composite Curves of the Starches of Hcemanthus katherina ( ), Hcemanthus puniceus(- ), and Hamanthus konig albert ( ). 2GG Chart E 7. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Crinum moorei ( ) , Crinum zeylanicum ( ) , and Crinum hybrid um j. c. h. ( ). 100 42.6' 08 4ti* 60 47V 65 60* 60 62.6* 76 66* 70 67 0* 65 g60* J 60 3 62.6* S I 8 65 j|6S* S 60 J 67 6* 1 4SE 70* fc 30 77.6* 28 eo* 20 826* 18 86* 10 87.6* 6 BO* »2 6* i ii \uv K 8. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Crinum zeylanicum ( ), Crinum longifolium (- ), and Crinum kircape ( ). 207 Chart E 9. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Crinum longifolium ( ), Crinum moorei ( -), and Crinum powellii ( ). Chart E 10.— Composite Curves of the Starches of Nerine crispa (-■ ). Xerine elegans (• maid ( ), and Neriru quet n of roses ( ). - ). Nt i ' * dainty 21 IS Chart E 11. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Nerine bowdeni ( ), Nerine sarniensis var. corusca major ( - ), Nerine giantess ( ), and Nerine abundance ( ). ( !habt E 12.— Composite Curves of the Starches of Nerine sarniensis var. corusca major ( ), Nerine curviflora var. fothergilii major (- ), and Nerine glory of sarnia ( ). 269 Chart E 14. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus tazetla grand monarque (-- --), Narcissus poelicus ornatus (- ), and Narcissus poetaz triumph ( ). Chart E 13. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus poelicus ornatus ( ), Narcissus poetic/* poetarum ( - ), Narcissus pocticus hcrrick ( ), and Narcissus poelicus dante ( ). Chart E 15. — Composite Curves of (he Starches of n'ssus gloria mundi ( ), Narcissus pocticus ronatus ( ), and Narcissus fiery cross ( ). 270 Chart E 16. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus tclamonius plenus ( ) , Narcissus pocticus ornatus ( ), and Narcissus doubloon ( ). Chart E 17. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus princess mary ( ), Narcissus poelicus poclarum ( ), and Narcissus cresset ( ). Chart E 18. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus abscissus ( ), Narcissus poelicus poeta- rum ( ), and Narcissus mil scarlet ( ). Chart E 19. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus albicans ( ), Narcissus abscissus ( ), and Narcissus bicolor apricot ( ). 5 IS es* ■i 10 67.5* 0 BO' o Chart E 20. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus empress ( ), Narcissus albicans ( -), and ATarcissus madams de graaff ( ). 100 42 5" 8S 45* 90 47.5' es so* 80 52.5* 75 65- 70 57 5- 65 % 60- 60 = 62 S- E 55 3 65' o SO g 67 5* 45 70 40 £ 72 S* X 35 t75- 30 25 20 15 77.5" 60* 825" 85* 67 5* 90' 1 : * i | \ ! • 7 3 I 2 : ! 3 io 6 E I 2S S 35 i i I o S 45 I 50 i I i 1 65 / 1 E \, i i 1 1 N ' Y 1) 8 \h \ —._ i 9 , ■■'/ \~~~- 2 60 o V »7 > \\ .■■7 ij 3 •\ Chart E 22. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus monarch ( ), Narcissus madame de graaff ( ), and Narcissus lord roberts ( ). lOO 42 5* B5 45" 90 47 •>• 65 60* 90 52 5- « 65" 3 30 70 67 6" £ 35 65 £ CO" * 40 C 8 60 3 62 5" S 45 65 J 65" £ 50 SO S 67 5" 65 45 ;o- 8 E 80 JO 776" 1 7 0 ."1 SO- ■ 80 20 825" a - 50 is 85" 9 K 40 10 B7.S- •J 30 5 60- o 20 92. 6" S 10 a Chart E 21. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus weardale perfection (- -), Narcissus madame de graaff (- ), and Narcissus pyramus ( )• CHART E23. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus lecdsii minnie humc ( ), Narcissus triandrus albus ( ), and Narcissus agnes harvey ( )• J 7 J Chart E 24. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Narcissus emperor ( ) , Narcissus triandrus albus (- ), and Narcissus j. t. bennet poe ( ). Chart E 25. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Lilium marlagon album ( ), Lilium maculatum ( ), and Lilium marhan ( ). j::: Chart E 26. — Composite Curves oj the Starches of Li Hum martagon ( ), Lilium maculalum ( ), and Lilium dalhansoni ( ). BO 75 42 5* 4S- 47 5' 50" 525" g TO 57. S- o E 65 g SO" ^ 60 5 62.S- 3 E 8 65 J 65" 5 50 g 67.5" E a 2 45 5 70" i i " 40 r. 72.5- I - i 35 •• 75' o 30 77.5* 25 60" ! 1 i i i ! i X \ j j j j 1 j ] \ t ' 1 j 1 • f S! s. eif .--'' // / \ / ' J / / \ / t 1 / / V — j— 1 1 '/ 1 // J / yt // ' / \ II / y 1 I . ^ x. [/ / ■■^ Chart E 27. — Composite Curies oj the Starches of Lilium tenuifolium ( ), Lilium bum ( and I. ilium golden gleam ( ). -), 18 274 Chabt E 28.— Composite Curves of the Starches of Lilium chalcedonicum ( ), Lilium candidum ( ), and Lilium tesiaceum ( ). $ t * * * * t « •» § 1 I § I § I i i § § I i 3 i I i a a _! J : caaasacotmx s \<^- Cn\ -Composite Curves of the Starches of Lilium pardalinum ( ), Lilium parryi ( ),and Lilium burbanki ( ). 275 Chart E 30. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Iris iberica ( ), Iris trojana ( ),and Iris ismali ( ). Chart E 31.— Composite Curves of the Starches of I ca ( - - ), Iris cengiatti ( - ), and Iris dorak (- ktE -'. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Iris cengialli ( ),Iris pallida queen of may (- ), and Iris mrs. alan grey ( ). ',-i. — Composite Curves of //<• of Iris persica var. purpurea ( ), Iris sindjarensis ( ), i Iris pursind ( ). Chart E 34. — Comp ■ and ' . " ■ — L A 13 r 1 -■ ' 1 - ' ' A 8 s 1 ' 1 l\ 1 ! . 1 1 t / \ /} i i 1 | 1 i \ f 1 L ' 1 f ' 1 J . M Y ' \ i f il Pk 1 I \ ' K >j ' \» / T ' • h ■ , ' X- Z . . J 2 i • * nr I - — L'7s Chart E36. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Begonia single crimson scarlet ( ), Begonia socolrana ( -), and Begonia mrs. heal ( ). Chart E 37.— Composite Curves of the Starches of Begonia double light rose ( ), Begonia socotrana ( ), and Begonia ensign ( ). (Hart E 38. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Begonia double white ( ), Begonia socolrana ( - ), and Begonia Julius ( ). 279 Chart E 39.— Composite Curves of the Starches of Begonia double deep rose ( ), Begonia soco- trana ( ), and Begonia success ( ). Chart E 40.— Composite Curves of the Starches of I ardia albo-macidata ( ■ -), Richardia ellioitiana ( ), and Richardia mrs. roosevclt ( ). Chart E 41.— Composite Curves of the Starches of Musa arnoldiana (-- ■-). Musa gilletii ( Musa hybrida ( ). .-..-), and 280 Chart E 42 — Composite Curves of the Starches of Phaius grandifolius ( ), Phaius wallichii ( - • and Phaius hybridus ( ). Chart E 43.— Composite Curves of the Starches of MiUonia vexillaria ( ), Millonia rcezlii ( and Miltonia blcuana ( ). -). 281 Chart E 44.— Composite Curves of the Starches of Cymbidium lowianum ( ), Cymbidium eburneum ( and Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum ( ). ), Chart E 45. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Calanthe rosea ( ), Calanthe vestita var. rubro-ocidata ( ),and Calanthe veilchii ( ). Chart E 46. — Composite Curves of the Starches of Calanthe vestita var. rubro-oculata (- -)> Calanthe regnicri ( ). and Calanthe bryan ( ). 282 * - 3 46 40 35 30 25 20 16 10 6 P 2e 55^ ;./ /^ F 1. — Ipomaa sloteri. 60 45 40 35 30 26 20 15 10 5 r 3 u i I i I \ / / \ I 1 1 ;/V '. 1 V, i ; / ; \ ', I ! 1 1 ""17" / A- j i i >y \ i \ : V \ F 2. — Loelia-Cattlya canhamiana. "E 60 55 60 45 40 35 30 25 20 15 10 6 8t 23 SO- 5 S2 So. 5 --„.' Vr F 3.- — Cymbidium ebuTneo-lowianum. Charts F 1 to F 3. — Percentages of Macroscopic ( ) and Microscopic ( ) Characters. 35 30 25 20 16 10 5 1 1 1 \ , 1 1 •• \\ / / / \ / / / ' / // < 1 / / * / / >> m+mu 1 F 4. — Dendrobium cybele. *3 35 30 25 20 16 10 6 3 2. 23 3 / \ t / N \\ / \ \ V f \ // : / \ \ ,--V / \ \ \ • *' \ F j. — MiUonia blruami. Charts F 4 to F 7- 65 eo 75 70 65 60 55 SO 45 40 35 30 25 20 15 10 6 23 Ti i ! -H- lL \l :L I I I ypripedium latkamianum. 65 60 65 50 45 40 35 30 25 20 15 10 3 5 "2 I I Ti TT l ri- ii ;./ a: i F 7. — Cypripedium lathamianum inversum. -Percentages of Macroscopic ( ) and Microscopic ( ) Characters. 283 50 46 40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 5| r .i >\ VT \ N — T F 8. — Cypripedium nitens. F 10. — Tissues and Starches. — ) Characters. F 9. — Tissues and Starches. Chart F 8. — Percentages of Macroscopic ( ) and Microscopic ( ■ Chart F 9. — Percentages of Macroscopic and Microscopic Characters (- ■-) and Starch Reaction-Intensities ( ) of Hybrid-Stocks in regard to Sameness, Intermediateness, and Excess and Deficit of Development in relation to Parent-Slocks. Chart F 10. — Percentage of Macroscopic ( ) and Microscopic ( ) Characters and Starch Reaction- Intensities ( ) of Hybrid-Stocks in regard to Sameness, Intermediateness, and Excess and Deficit of Development in relation to Parent-Stocks. Jo. < 1/1 jo. Eo. S10HEST LOWEST GO 46 30 1 ■ 1 It '% \ i 20 /'/ / \ \ \ .// / \ 15 \ \ / /,' \ \ \ 10 '■■'ft \ \ 6 y'\ > \ *2 §S 45 40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 F 11. — Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum. F 12. — M Utonia bleuana. F 13.— Cymbidium eburnco-louianum. F 14. — Si ilionia bir ■ Charts F 11 and F 12. — Percentages of Macroscopic ( ) aw/ Microscopic (- -) Characters and Starch Reaction-Intensities ( ) in regard to Sameness, Intermediateness, and Excess and Deficit of Development in relation to Parent-Stocks. Charts F 13 and F 14. — Percentages of Sameness and Inclination of Macroscopic ( ) and Microscopic ( - ) Tissue Characters and Starch Reaction-Intensities ( ) in relation to those of Parent-Stocks. *'*^. s \ \ / \ \ / ■ t V. ^ 7 / l\ / / 1 \ CHAPTER V. SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. hapter is devoted to the summai I e biste- rs and qualitative and quantitative reac- tarches of hybrid-stocks in relation I e parent-stocks, and of the microscopic and ic characters oi the hybrid-stocks in relation to the parent-stock plants. 1. THE STARCHES. Histologic Characters and Certain Qualita- tive AM) QuANTITATn E REACTIONS. es C, 1 to 17; D; E, 1 to 22; F, 1 to 50; G; II, 1 to 26; and I, 1 to 8.) The methods used in this research in the differentia- of starch both quantitative and qualitative. From a glance at the large number of charts and tables that set forth quantitati the impression may be gained that much mere importance is to be attached to the former than to the latter method of investigation; but this will be i be unwarranted by the consider- able space that has been given to and the remarkably valuable result- that have been recorded under qualita- tive reactions. In fai t, the qualitative method has been far the larger and more varied, and an at equally important, field of usefulness. I'n fortu- nately very little data included under histologic and qualitative records lend themselves to charl -making, or to Eorms of tabulation, as have proven so valuable in the preceding chapter and elsewhere in this memoir, e, the records herein summarized are presented in a modified arrangement thai is particularly well adapted to set forth only a certain but an important aspect of comparative peculiarities of hybrid and parental propei e iei mil- found in various parts of this work it will he noted that the starchof the hybrid exhibits, his- tologically, physically, and physico-chemically, not only biparental inheritance, but also individualities thai are not observed in either parent; and that any given parental character that appears in the d may lie found in quality and quantity to be the or practically the same as that of one parent or both ts, or of some degree of intermediateness, or de eSS or deficit of parental extremes. More- each unit character and unit character-phase (see Preface and chapter I, Section 8) is to such a degrei indepi adei me anil charai ter or character unit-phase may be identical with or very close it of one parent, while another hear- the same rela- tion to tip , etc. Thus, in regard to the unit- characters (especially the lamella? I, the hybrid may show a very close relal ionship in the distinctness of the lamella? to in the forms oi the lamella? to the other pa lint ; in fineness or coarseness it may be exactly inter mediate; while in variety, or distribution, or number tun-, to have the most vary- ing relationships. Tn a word, in the summing up of the ital relationship it is usually r u h of the di :' -tinK ( hilum, lamella?, size, polari- 284 scopic reactions, iodine reactions, and gelatinization reactions with each of the different reagents) that a num- ber of correlated unit-characters or unit-character-phases are separable, and that there i- a most remarkable and inexplicable swinging to one or the other parent of unit character-development and unit charaeter-pha-e development. These records show collectively an extraordinary variability in the character relationships of the hybrid to the parent-: an independence of each unit-char; and unit-character-phase of every other in the direction and degree of its development; an absolute unpredicta- bility at the present embryonic stage of our knowledge of the form, in which, if at all, any given unit char icter or unit-character-phase of either or both parents may appear in the hybrid; and the closer relationship usually of the hybrid in the sum-total of the group-characters or character-phases included in every designation, and of these designations collectively, to one or the other parent. For instance, among the data pertaining to the histologic properties of Brunsdonna sanderce alba, under the designation form it will he noted that the starch grains are more like those of Amaryllis belladonna than those of Brunsvigia Josephines in that they are usually simple and isolated, in their regularity of outline, and in their conspicuous forms ; yet in other respects they are more like those of Brunsvigia josephina because of the presence of a relatively large number of compound grains, of a few small aggregates that consist of 2 or 3 components, and of a peculiar form of compound grain, both of which latter are found in this parent but not in Amaryllis belladonna. In the data relating to the la- mella?, the hybrid is closer in form and arrangement to the corresponding parts of the grains of Amaryllis bella- donna; but in average number it is closer to the other parent. In the chloral-hydrate reactions the hybrid in its quantitative reactions shows a decidedly greater sensitiv- ity than either parent, but it is distinctly closer to Amaryl- lis belladonna than to Brunsvigia josephina. In other reactions the starch is the same or practically the same as one parent or the other or both parents, or t>\ some degree of intermediateness, or of less or even very decidedly less ensitivity than in either parent, very commonly of the latter category. In the qualitative reactions it is in cer- tain well-defined respects closer to Amaryllis belladonna than to the other parent, and in others the reverse; but on the whole the inclination is distinctly toward Amaryl- lis belladonna. Moreover, forms of gelatinization are seen in the hy- brids that are individual. In this hybrid it will he found that in the aggregate the gelatinization phenomena re- i orded under each reagent incline more or less markedly toward Amaryllis belladonna. With other hybrids the greatest variability of parental relationships may he noted, as, for instance, in Hippeastrum, where it will be found that with one reagent the relationship may be closer to one parent and with another to the other. more or less marked differences may be noted in the SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ET< 285 hybrids from the same cross (see Brunsdonna) ; but here again in the final summing up there is usually found to be a distincl majority of the reactions leaning to one or the other parent. It i- unfortunate thai very frequently the data have uoi been recorded in accord ance with the plan adopted at the outstart of the re so as i" leave no doubt in each character or character phase of the parental relationships of the hybrid, such as was pursued in making the quantitative determi ation . Owing to this defect it is necessary to present these summaries in a modified tabular form, and h ith the \ iew particularly of showing the fluctuating relationships of the hybrids to the parents. In the preparation of the tables that follow (Tallies c I to C L7), the properties of the hybrids in their parental relationships have been considered collectively in designations or groups that arc indicated by the divisions of the tables, those of form being taken as one designation, those with a given rea gent as one designation, and so on. The plus sign is to he interpreted a- meaning that in the final summing up of the data of each designation the hybrid in its unit- character and unit-character-phase hears, on the whole, a closer relationship to the parent indicated at the head of tin' column. The minus sign is, of course, the nega- tive correlative of the former; while the plus-minus sign indii ates that the hybrid resembles in decree one as much as the other parent. In the hist column the terms excess and deficit mean that a unit-character or unit-character- phase is developed in excess or deficit of parental ex- tremes: individual means that a unit-character or unit- character-phase has been discovered in the hybrid that was not observed in either parent. Certain apparently minor peculiarities have been dis- regarded in this tabulation. In sonic instances it is entirely arbitrary whether we regard a given property as being developed in excess or deficit of parental extremes. Thus, if the grains of the hybrid be more irregular, or the resistance to reagents greater, than those of the parents, are we to look upon the difference as being an expression of increased or decreased development? Ten- tatively, such differences have been taken as represent- ing increased development; and, if there be less irregu- larity or less resistance, the opposite. It is obvious that these tables indicate merely very grossly certain promi- nent phases of hybrid and parental relationships, and that the context must be studied therewith in order that the qualitative and quanl h parent can prop, rl be in In of tabic- that follow, the and v - 6 are used as sc.\ designal ion t, nearer the pollen parent, and equally ively. The symbol s in 'I !■', 1 to 50, and II, 1 to 2G, ind are too fa t oi I ition, it becausi I tini at different or sufficiently definite inclina The data of the quantitatii the various table- of the reai tion it 1 by ;l"' i tagi ■ tan b gelatinizi ntervals that const ituti the thin mary in Chapter III, ami also tabulated in modified ar- ran ement in Sect ion l of this chapter. T i have also be. -ii presented in the IV. It is important to note that in the studii - of the quali- tative reactions the reagent eld ed varied somewhat in number and kind in tl hybrids, and thai in the formulation of tl tables the quantitative reactions givi □ are limited ti of the reagents used to elicit the qualitat m the summing up in these tabl< the reactions of the hybrids I I of the parents there may seem to In' some discrepancies v. hen the 6 compared with those of Tables E, l to 22, I . and II. 1 to 26. for instance, in the quantit tions of Brunsdi ■ ha it will be noted that of the 8 reactions with the chemi - like that of the seed parent, pollen pa r both pai 1 is intermediate, I is higher than that of eithi and t'i are lower than those of either parent. When, however, all of the 21 reaction are summed up it is found (TaMc I'. I ) that I are the same as parents, none the same as those of the pollei ; the same as those of both parent-. 5 intermedial higher than those of the parents, i >ver than 1 of the parents. The limited quantitative data given in Table- C 1 to ( ' 11 are mainly for i reactions with the same reagents, the data of this kind being tabulated in full in table- E, I-', and 11. Limited comment only i.- necessary in explaining tin- series of tables. (a) Brunsdonna sanderoe alba (sami parentage as following hy Table C 1. — Brunsdonna sanderm alba. Designation, agent, and reagent. Closer, as a whole, to the— deficit, <>r individual. Quantitative reacti Seed i Pollen parent. Histologic proper! i. >: + + Form, iirrange. + + + i + + + + + + + till 1 1 1 1 1 1 | | 1 1 1 y. Individual .dual (Intensity) practically Same as 9 Much higher than either parent 9 Slightly lower than either pan Very much lower than either parent 9 Very much lower than either parent 9 Intermediate 9 lower than either par Much lower than ■ ithcr pan i lower than eithi 1 Qualitative reactions: ~ri" = rP Cupric chloride L'Mi SI MM A HIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. Table C 2.— Hippeastrum. Designation, agent or reagent. Closer, as a whole, to the — Seed parent. Pollen parent. Excess, deficit, or individual. Quantitative reactions. 1. Hippeastrura titan-clconia: tologic peculiarities Form Hilum Lamella) Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) .... Selenite Iodine ( hloral hydrate Nitric acid Potassium iodide Potassium eulphocyanate Sodium salicylate 2. Hippeastrum ossultan-pyrrha: Histologic peculiarities Form Hilum Lamella) Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) .... Selenite Iodine Chloral hydrate Nitric acid Potassium iodide Potassium sulphocyanatc Sodium salicylate 3. Hippeastrum dceones-zephyr: Histologic peculiarities Form Hilum Lamella) Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) .... Selenite Iodine < 'hloral hydrate Nitric acid Potassium iodide Potassium sulphocyanate Sodium salicylate + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + — + — + Number Character + — + _ + — + — + — — + + — + — Excess Excess Excess Excess Excess Excess Excess Excess Excess Excess Excess — Excess, deficit + Excess — Excess, individual + Excess, individual + Excess — Excess Larger grains Deficit + Deficit + Excess + Excess — Excess — Excess — Excess ± Excess, deficit (Intensity) higher than either parent 9 Higher than cither parent d1 Lower than either parent 9 Intermediate 9=0? Intermediate 9 = c? Intermediate 9=0?" Lower than either parent 9 (Intensity) higher than either parent cf Intermediate 9=cf Intermediate 9 Higher than either parent 9 Higher than either parent 9 Slightly higher than either parent 9 Slightly lower than either parent c? (Intensity) higher than either parent cf Same as c? Lower than either parent o' Higher than either parent d* Intermediate 9 Intermediate 9 = cf Slightly lower than cither parent 9 (b) Brunsdonna sanderos (same parentage as preceding hybrid i. ing table is with five differences dupli- lords of this hybrid. These hybrids differ more in certain particulars (both qualitatively and quan- titatively) from each other than do either from bheir parenl parents from each other. This hybrid, like its mate, bears, on the whole, a d» idedly closer rela- tionship t" Amaryllis belladonna than to Brunsvigia and is closer than the lirst hybrid to Amaryllis belladonna. The dissocial i< n of lamellar characteristics (the form anil arran ; closer to one parent, and the number t r) is very interesting, but by no means an uncommon phenomenon in the starches of hybrids. Moreover, as will he found by reference to the context, similar splitting occurs of the characters of the hilum and in the si grains. That the quantitative and qualitative reactions arc also as independent of each other in the direction of their parental relationships is strikingly shown in the table. Throughout the qualitative reactions the hybrids incline to the seed parent, hut in the quantitative reai - tions wide variations are shown in the parental rela- tionships. Thus, in the polarization reactions the lirst hybrid is the same as the seed parent, while the second is intermediate hut closer to the seed parent; in the potassium-iodide reactions both have reactivities lower than those of the parents, the first being closer to the seed parenl am] the second as close to one as to the other parent; in the sodium-salicylate reactions the lirst is intermediate hut closer t" the seed parent, and the second is the same as tin- seed parent ; and in the cobalt reactions both have read i\ ities lower than those of the parents, but one is closer to the pollen parent while the other is as close to one as to the other parent. Otherwise they are essentially the same in their parental relationships. Curiously, while in the qualitative reactions with chloral hydrate, nitric acid, potassium iodide, potassium sulpho- ite, and sodium salicylate it is closer than the other SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. 1>7 hybrid to Amaryllis belladonna, in the copper-nitrat cupric-chloride reactions it is not bo close as the other hybrid. Hippeastrtjm. (Table C 2.) In comparing these records and keeping in view the botanical closeness of the parents in each case, and also a corresponding closeness of tl ffspring to tlie parent-, together with the great importance that is commonly attached to intermediateness as a criterion of hybrids, one is struck by (1) the frequency of the development of properties of the hybrid in excess or deficit of parental extremes; ('-') the appearance of reactions in t he hybrid which were not seen in the parent- ; and (.'!) the swinging of hybrid development to one or the other parent in an utterly inexplicable manner. Among the 36 designal ions of the three sets, in no less than 23 some property or properties were developed in excess of parental extremes, and in t there was deficienl development. Tn two in- stances properties -were noted in the hybrid that were not apparent in either parent. The hybrid of the first set is in form closer to the seed parent, hut in the second and third sets it is closer to the pollen parent ; in hilum, in the first and third sets, closer to the seed parent, hut in the second set closer to the pollen parent ; in lamella?, in the first set closer to the pollen parent, in the third set closer to the seed parent, and in the second set closer to the seed parent in number and to the pollen parent in general characters; in size, in the first set closer to the pollen parent, in the second set closer to the seed parent, and in the third set equally like both parents in common size, but like the pollen parent in the larger grains. In polariscopic figures and reactions with selenite, in the first and more liki parent, hut in the third set the likeni ■ • . parent. The qualitative reacts ire full of interest, in tie- fir-t set, with all live reagents the reactions are, on the whole irent : in • of the rea hloral hydrate, potassium iodidi mm sulphocyanate) are closer i>> I f the seed parent, and two (nitric acid and sodium salic closer i" those of the pollen md in the thin those of four of the reagents an' closer to I irent and that of one (sodium salicylate I to that of one as to that of the other parent. The relationships, on the whole, are somewhal closer to the I iarent. The quantitative and qualitative reactions show com- paratively the most variable relation-hips. Il.r;\! \miit - Table i The hybrid in the first set, in form and hilum closer to tlie seed parent; in lamella' it resembles both parents in equal degree; and in size it is nearer the pollen parent, in the second set, in all four I designations, it is nearer the pollen parent. I> polariscopic figures and sel - and in the qualitative reactions with the chemical reagent- tlie resemblance (except the iodine reaction in r set ) is closer to the seed parent. In thn development in excess of parental extreme-, and in instance individuality, were recorded. The quantitative reactions are most vagarious in their relations to the qualitative reactions. It is of interest to note that the seed parent is the same in both sets and that in both Table C3. — Hamanthus. Designation, agent and reagent. 1. Ha>manthus andromeda: Histologic peculiarities Form Hilum Lamella; Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) Selenite Iodine Chloral hydrate Nitric acid Potassium iodide Potassium sulphocyanate Sodium salicylate 2. HaBmanthus konig albert: Histologic peculiarities Form Hilum Lamella? Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) Selenite Iodine Chloral hydrate Nitric acid Potassium iodide Potassium sulphocyanate Potassium sulphide Sodium salicylate Closer, as a whole, to the— Seed parent. Pollen parent. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Excess, defirit. oi individual. Quantitative reactions. Excess, individual + + Excess (Intensity) intermediate 9 = C? Intermediate 9 =d' Intermediate 9 = d1 Intermediate 9 = Same as 9 Same as 9 Same as cf (Intensity) higher than either parent & Intermediate 9 = cf Lower than either parent 9 Intermediate 9 Same as 9 Same as 9 Same as 9 Intermediate d1 SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. hybrids i eviden ■ of biparental inheritance, on the whole, are distinctly closer to parent. Ceu.mim. (Table C 4). The parents in each of these three sets of Crinums are recogni2ed species that belong to the hardy and tender groups — C. moor, i and C. longifolium to the former and ' '. zeylanicum to the latter. In each set tin1 hybrid show- very markedly in each of the designations biparental inheritance, varying in degree in relation to the various unit-characters and unit-chairacter-phasee. ional individualities of the hybrids are recorded, and excessive and deficient developments are noted rarely in the first and second sets, but not infrequently in the third set. Jn the first ami third sets C. moorri was a parent — in the first the seed parent, and in the third Table C 4. — Crinum. /nation, agent and reagent. Closer, as a whole, to the — Seed parent. Pollen parent. Excess, deficit, or individual. Quantitative reactions. 1. Crinum hybridum j. c. harvey: Hi uliarities Form llilinn Lamella Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) Selenite Iodine Chloral hydrate Nitric acid Potassium hydroxide Potassium iodide Potassium sulphocyanate Pi it assium sulphide Sodium sulphide Sodium salicylate Copper nit rate Cupric chloride Mercuric chloride 2, ( rinuin kircape: Histologic peculiaril Hilum I amellse Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) Selenite Iodine i hlural hydrate Nitric acid ium hydroxide ium iodide I't assium sulphocyanate Potassium sulphide Sodium sulphide Sodium salicylate Copper nitrate < lupric chloride Mercuric chloride inum powcllii: Histologic peculiarities Hiluni lite Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) Selenite Iodine ( Moral hydrate Potassium sulphocyanate, Potassium sulphide Sodium sulphide Sodium salicylate | loppei nitrate ( upric chloride Mercuric chloride Length + Character + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Eccentricity + + + Length, hreadth + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Eccentricity Excess, individual Excess Individual Individual Excess, individual + Character + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Excess, deficit Excess Excess Excess Deficit Deficit Deficit (Intensity) higher than either parent 9 Same as cf Intermediate cf Same as cf Same as cf Lower than either parent cf Lower than either parent cf Same as cf Intermediate cf Intermediate cf Intermediate cf Same as cf (Intensity) higher than either parent * Intermediate cf Same as 9 Intermediate 9 Intermediate 9 Intermediate 9 Intermediate cf Same as 9 Intermediate 9 Lower than either parent 9 Intermediate 9 Intermediate 9 Nearly same as 9 (Intensity) same as cf Intermediate 9 = cf Higher than cither parent cf Higher than either parent cf Higher than either parent cf Higher than cither parent cf Higher than cither parent cf Intermediate cf Higher than cither parent cf Higher than either parent cf Higher than cither parent cf SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. 289 tin' pollen parent. In the histologic properties and qualitative reactions, in the first set the hybrid shows throughout the designations a markedly closer relation sliip, on the whole, to C. zeyhuiirum (tin- pollen parenl I than to C. moorei (the seed parent) ; while in the third se1 the hybrid shows a closer relationship, on the whole, to C. moorei (the pollen parenl ) than to C. longifolium (the seed parent). In the firsi Bet C. moorei (hardy) is crossed with C. zeylanicum (tender), the two species being well separated, the hybrid leaning strongly to the pollen parent C. zeylanicum. In the second set C. zey- lanicum (tender) is crossed with G. lo ngifolium (hardy), the species are well separated, the hybrid leaning strongly, but less strongly than in the preceding set, to C. zeylanicumi. In the third set C. longifolium (hardy) is crossed with C. moorei (hardy), the spe ies being comparatively close, the hybrid tending to be, on the whole, distinctly closer to 0. moorei (the pollen parent ) than to C. longifolium. The shifting of paren- tal potency in relation to hybrid development is of inter- est, C. zeylanicum being the more potent as both pollen and seed parent in relation to ('. moorei and C. longi- folium, respectively, and G. moorei being more potent than G. longifolium. The quantitative in comparison with the qualitative reactions are of great interest. In the first set there is strong leaning to the pollen parent.; in the second set to intermediateness and to the seed rather than to the pollen parent; and in the third almost wholly to the pollen parent, in each the inclina- tions being in harmony with the leanings, on the whole, of the qualitative n Nerine. (Table C i>.) The first two hybrids vary in a most interesting man- ner in their resemb ul differences in i each other and to their parents ; and thej d ffei from each other almost as much as they do from the parenl as the parents differ from each other. Biparental inheri- tance showing varying di of each parent is manifest throughout the tions. The hybrid N. queen of ro i the other hybrid by a greater resemblance to N. crispa i e of its grains having a more n rm, more aggregates, and more compound grains. The hybrids more closely resemble each other than either parent iii the character of the hilum, and both are a this feature of N. elegans than to X. crispa. The lame: N. queen of rosi s a re i loser than tin the other hybrid to those of X. crispa, while those of A*, dainty maid are closer to those of the other parent. Tl f the grains of X. queen of roses is less than that of the hybrid, but it is closer to that of the latter than the latter is to either parent, yet not so close as is that of N. dainty maid to that of .Y. elegans. In the polari- Tahle C 5. — Nerine. Designation, agent and reagent. Closer, as a whole, to the — Seed parent. Pollen parent. Excess, deficit, or individual. Quantitative reactions. 1 (a). Nerine dainty maid (same parentage as the following hybrid) : Histologic peculiarities Form Hilum Lamella? Pize Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) Selenite Iodine Chloral hydrate N itrie acid Potassium iodide Potassium sulphocyanate Potassium sulphide Sodium salicylate 1 (b). Nerine queen of roses (same parent- age as the foregoing hybrid) : Histologic peculiarities Form Hilum Lamella; Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) Selenite Iodine Chloral hydrate .Nitric acid Potassium iodide Potassium sulphocyanate Potassium sulphide Sodium salicylate 19 Character, arrangement Distinctness Character, arrangement Gelatinized grains + + + Fineness + + + + + + + + + + + Fissuration Number + + Raw grains + + + + Excess Deficit (Intensity) same as cf Same as d" Intermediate c? Intermediate 9 Intermediate 9 = cf i than either parent 9 Same as both parents Intermediate & (Intensity) lower than either parent cP Same as cf < than either parent ediat< . : parent ? Slightly higher than either parent cf 290 SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. selenite reactions N. arent, but leaning, on the whole, strongly to the seed parent; not exhibiting any notable peculiarity that is not ob- served in one or the other parent, nor showing any de- velopment in excess or deficit of parental development, except in certain histologic features of minor character. As a seed parent it shows in Set 9 less potency, and in Set 10 about equal potency, compared with the other parent in determining the properties of the hybrid. N. madame de graaff shows in its qualitative reactions with the various chemical reagents the peculiar processes of gelatinization that were recorded in the reactions of one parent or both parents; and the processes of this hy- brid are manifested in its offspring in a manner not dis- tinguishable from that which on general principle should be expected were it a species or a variety and not a hybrid. The quantitative reactions bear to the histologic prop- erties and qualitative reactions the most variable rela t ion hips in their parental leanings. Liuni. (Table C 7.) In histologic properties and qualitative reactions L. marhan bears in three-fourths of its designations a closer relationship to the pollen parent. In form and size of the grains the relationship i- i loser to the pollen parent ; but in hilinn and lamellae the reverse. Apart from the chloral hydrate reaction, which is closer to the seed parent, all of the qualitative reaction er to the pollen parent. L. dalhansoni in form, size, cl i ter, and arrangemenl of the lamellae is to the -red parent, but in biluni and number of the lamellae is closer to the pollen parent. In only the chloral- hydrate reaction is the hybrid closer in the qualitative reactions to the pollen parent, and in tie to the seed parent, the opposite to what was not* irst hybrid. Each ol these hybrids has the same pollen parent, but - an aim of the parental relationships in the various designations. In L. golden g ship is, with the single exception of the chloral-hydrate reaction, closer to the seed parent. The pollen pan nf of /.. marl/an is the sane.' as the seed parent of L. golden gleam, the hybrid onships of each h i r to the seed pa /,. man and /.. tenuifi tively. L. tes- m in form and in chara hilinn and lamellae is closer to thi arent, but in eccentricity of the hilum and in size it is closer to the pollen parent. In all of the qualitative reactions it is shown to Table C 10.— Tritonia. Designation, agent and reagent. Closer, as a whole, to the — I, deficit, or individual. Quantitat "9- parent. Pollen parent. Tritonia crocosmffiflora: Histologic properties i ntricity + + + + Character - — — — Qualitative reactions hit nsity) lower than :it 9 — + - Intermediate 9 Lower than either parent 9 + + ic 9 Intermediate 9 + Intermediate 9 -|- Intermediate 9 298 i-LMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. to the seed parent. L. burbanki in form, lamellae, and size is closer to the seed parent, but in hilum closer to the pollen parent. Except the polariscopic figure and selenite reaction it is closer in all of the qualitative designations to the seed parent. Excess and deficit of ipmeni arc recorded only among the histologic prop- erties, and no individuality is noted in any of the five hybrids in any of the designations. The quantitative reactions bear most variable and in- dependent relationships to the qualitative reactions in i ach of the sets of parents and hybrid. Iris. (Table C 8.) /. ismali inclines to the seed parent in all of the designations of histologic properties and qualitative re- actions, except in eccentricity of the hilum, polariscopic Table C 11. — Begonia. Designation, agent and reagent. ( Insir, as a whole, to the Seed parent. Pollen parent Excess, deficit, or individual. Quantitative reactions. 1. Begonia mrs. heal: Histologic properties Form Hilum LamelUe Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) Selenite Iodine Chloral hydrate Chromic acid Pyrogallic acid Nitric acid Strontium nitrate . . 2. Begonia ensign: Histologic properties Form Hilum Lamella) Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) Selenite Iodine Chloral hydrate Chromic acid Pyrogallic acid Nitric acid Strontium nitrate. . . ;onia Julius Histologic properties Form Hilum Lamellte Size Qualitative reactions Polarization (figure) Selenite . . Iodine Chloral hydrate. . .. t In. i:. He acid Pyrogallic acid Nitric acid Strontium nitrate. . . 4. Begonia success: Histologic properties Form Hilum Lamella; Size Qualitative reactions Polarisation (figure) Selenite Iodine < liloral hydrate , . < Shromic acid Pyrogallic acid Nitric acid Strontium nitrate . . — + ( !haracter Eccentricity — + — + + _ + — + — + — + — + — + — + — + Character Eccentricity ( Character Number Smaller grains Larger grains — + + — + — + — + — + — + — + — — + — + + — Sizes Length breadth ± dtz =fc ± ( ielat. frrains Raw grains + — + — + — + — + — + Character l i entrioity — + — + — + — + — + Deficit Excess + + + + + (Intensity) lower than either parent 9 = . ensign B. Julius B. success R. mrs. roosevelt M. hybrida P. hybridus M. bleuana C. eburneo-lowianum . C. veitchii . C. bryan. .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Mm I + + + + + + + + + + + Some Most + + + + + Char. Eccen. Distinctness Char. + + Char. Char. + Char. + Char. + + + Char. Char. Char. + Char. Char. Char. Char. Char. + Char. Char. + + + Eccen. Char. Fiss., char., A eccen. + Eccen. + Char. Eccen. Form, arrang. Form, arrang. Xo. + + ( lhar., arrang. + Xo. Xo. + Char. + + + Char. + + Eccen. + Eccen. I Char. 1 + + I + + + + + + Char. + + i lhar., + + + No. Char. + Char., arrang Char. + + + + + + + X". Char. Char. + No. + Char., arrang + + + + Length + + + + + Smaller + Sizes •h to breadth + Larger grains + + Length to breadth + + + — 4- + + — + + — + — — + + — Large Common + — + — + — — + — + + — — + + — + — — + + l.ar '!i to breadth + + + Length to breadth + 304 SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. ■r. hut in number i to the pollen parent; and ■ closer to the seed parent, but the larger sizes closer to the pollen parent. A similar gplit- ,ui(l shifting i> sen in Miltonia bleuana, in which the form is closer to the seed parent; the character of to tin' seed parent, but eccentricity is closer to the pollen parent; the character of the lamellae is closer to the seed parent, but certain other features closer to the pollen parent, or as close to one as to the other parent; and the common sizes are closer to the pollen parent. These last two instances are exceptional, probably, merely because of inadequate data. In over half the hybrid is the same as or closer to one parent in only two designations, and in less than half in three [nations. In only two are all four designations alike, and in only two are all four designations different, in their parental relal " nships. Ii is of especial interest to note that in 15 of the 50 hybrids (nearly one-third) character and eccentricity of the hihnu are separated in their parental relation- ships, character in 1'.' being closer to the seed parent and in 3 being closer to the pollen parent; while eccentric- ity in 12 is closer to the pollen parent and in 3 closer to the seed parent (an exact reversal), a most remarkable peculiarity and one that is very suggestive in connection with the processes concerned in the formation of the starch grain. Another of the several forms of splitting is instanced in Nerine queen of roses, where the hilurn in distinctness is closer to the seed parent, but in figura- tion, character, ami eccentricity closer to the pollen parent; and it is very much less often fissured but more eccentric than in either parent. The lamellaa appear to show less tendency to a splitting of their characters in their parental relationships, but this may be merely apparent ami not actual, as will probably be brought out by a sufficiently detailed study. In 9 of the hybrids there occurred an obvious splitting of lamellar properties, this being noted in a separation of character and num- ber; but here, unlike in the ca.se of the bilum, there is not a definite inclination generally of one or the other of these features to one or the other parent. In the split- ting of the hilum into character ami eerentricity, charac- ter in'!-, to the seed parent and eccentricity to the pollen f : but in the lamella? split, character, and number swills apparently indifferently to one or the other parent. In size, -putting of characters seems to he comparatively uncommon, though here as elsewhere in these studies it is proliahl much an absence of commonness as of careful investigation and analysis. Such splitting as has been recorded under this designation has been manifested chiefly in the ratios of length to breadth of the grains ami of the common sizes to other types ami difierenl types of grains. Qualitative and Quantitative Reactions of Starches of Eybbids with Espbciax Ref- erence TO Ki VI IBSAX OF THESE REACTIONS IN their Parental Relationships. (Table E, Parts 1 to 21 and Summary.) In the first section, in the tabulations of the starches in regard to histologic and polariscopie properties and to the reactions with iodine and various chemical reagents, data were collected to indicate that the character braced under the designations form, hilum, lamellae, and size, respectively, may in each designation collectively be independently heritable; or that each designation may be split into several independently heritable characters, so that a given hybrid may have a starch that is like that of the seed parent in form, but like that of the other parent in the lamellae; or that it may be like one parent in the general characters of the hilum, but like the other parent in the eccentricity of the hilum, and so on. In the second section, further consideration was given to these peculiarities with reference to histological inheritance. It was shown, moreover, that each reaction is, in its qualitative and quantitative manifestations, heritable independently of each other, so that while with a given reagent there may be sameness or near sameness in the qualitative reaction to the seed parent, with another reagent the relationship may correspond to the pollen parent; that while a given qualitative reaction may cor- respond to that of the seed parent, the correlative quanti- tative reaction may correspond to that of the pollen parent, etc.: ami that while with one reagent the rela- tionship may be to the seed parent, with another reagent it may be to the pollen parent, and so on. These parental similarities and dissimilarities are of such interest and suggestiveness in connection with both the constitutional peculiarities of different starches and the mechanism of heredity that it seems desirable to tabulate such data more fully and with especial reference to the reversals of the qualitative and quantitative reactions of each agent and reagent in their parental relationships. Of Table E it will be noticed that with only three of the agents and reagents were the reactions of all of the 50 hybrids re- corded; and that in the others the number of hybrids varied from 1 to 32 (in seven less than 10, and in eleven 10 or more — the restricted numbers being due to the limitations of studies of the qualitative reactions). The most conspicuous features of these tables, apart from those already referred to, are : (1) The absence in members of a genus of constancy of both qualitative and quantitative reactions as regards sameness of the reactions in their parental bearings; (2) the tendency to the appearance of a definite ratio in the qualitative reactions in their inclinations to the seed and pollen parent; (3) the tendency to an absence of such a ratio in the quantitative reactions in their in- clinations to the seed and pollen parent; (1) the large percentage of instances of reversal of the parental rela- tionships of qualitative and quantitative reactions with given agents and reagents. It will be noted that in the reactions with each rea- gent there does not exist generic constancy or uniformity of either qualitative or quantitative reactions iii their parental closeness. For instance, while in the chloral hydrate qualitative reactions of Brunsdonna, Kippeas- trum, TJirmaiilhux, ami Begonia all of the hybrids be- longing to each genus incline to the seed parent, in all other genera represented in which there are two or more members some of the hybrids of each genus incline to one parent ami others to the other parent. Thus, in Crininn one hybrid inclines to the seed parent and two to the pollen parent i in Nerine four incline to the seed parent and one to the pollen parent; in Narcissus eleven incline to the seed parent and two to the pollen parent; in Lilium three incline to the seed parent and two to the SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, BT( 305 pollen parent ; in Iris three incline to the .-ced parent and one to the pollen parent ; and in Ccdanthe one in- clines to the s I parent ami one to the pollen parent. In the quantitative reactions this absence <>( con I to one or the other parent is much more marked; thus, m only Brunsdonna and Begonia do all of these chloral- hydrate reactions tend to the seed parent; hut in no genus do al! of them incline to the pollen parent. Exam- ining the differenl generic groups we not.' thai in Hip- peastrum in two hybrids the reactions incline to the seed parent and in one to the pollen parent ; in Hamanthus in one hybrid the reaction incline- to one as much as to the other parent, and in the other to the seed parent ; in Crinum one inclines to the ^<-'\ parent and two to the pollen parent; in Nerine one inclines to the seed parent and four to the pollen parent ; in Narcissus five incline to the seed parent, six to the pollen parent, and two in- cline to one as much as to the other parent; in I. ilium two incline to the seed parent and three to the pollen parent; in Iris two incline to one as much as to the other parent, and two incline to the pollen parent; and in Caianthe one inclines to the seed parent and the other inclines to one as much as to the other parent. Of exceptional interest is the fact, several times noted, that in case of any hybrid the qualitative and quantitative reactions may or may not correspond in their parental inclinations. It. is certainly remarkable that with a given reagent the qualitative reaction may correspond with that of the seed parent and the quantitative reaction with that of the pollen parent, or vice versa, and so on in other varied relationships. The tendency in general to a ratio of approximately 2: 1 in the qualitative reactions in their relations to the seed and pollen parents is well marked. This ratio varies from 4 : 0 to 1:1, hut in about half of the cases it will be found to be as first stated. Totaling these rec- ords, it will be seen that 62.8 per cent of these reactions incline to the seed parent and 33.8 per cent to the pollen parent, a ratio of 1.8:1. In other words, there is approximately twice the tendency for the qualitative reaction to be closer to the seed parent than to the pollen parent. There is not a corresponding tendency to such a com- mon ratio in the quantitative reactions, but to a marked inconstancy. In the qualitative reactions the ratio is always in favor of the seed parent; hut in the quantita- tive reactions it may be in favor of either or of neither parent. Thus, it is found that there may be a ratio of 4 : 1 in favor of the seed parent, or one of 1 : 3 or 1 : t in favor of the pollen parent, and intermediate grada- tions. Summing up these reactions, ■! I per cent incline to the seed parent and 40 per cent to the pollen parent— a ratio of approximately 1:1. In studying the quanti- tative records the large number of reactions that are recorded as being the same as those of both parents should be taken into consideration, because had these been shown to have had in each case, or even in nest cases, definite uniparental inclinations these ratios would of course be subject to more or less modification. Nearly all these reactions showed no difference from the pare] tal reactions because of gelatinization occurring with too great a rapidity or slowness for differentiation. Minn- tied strengths of reagents would doubtless have elicited differences that arc wholly obscured by very quick or 20 slow reai tions. It is, b ible that there would be brought about any important chai h hole, hi i hi e ra( ios. \\ hy the qualitative ra' ii the quantitative ral problematical, very inti re ting, and \ tereochemic pei uliai it e of tl No feature of thi ds is more remarkable than the n ' i al of the qua of a given starch with a their parental ioliii.it ions. It is of importam i Qomenon is not peculiar to any starch or n mt is common, and doubt I mon to all to all reagents. With qoI a single starch wa-s it found that there was not such reversal; and with only four of the reagents (stronl urn nitrate, barium i and mer- curic chloride | was reversal not rec u for which is doubtless to be found in the small numb qualitative reaction,- recorded with thi u\< (four reactions with the with thi and four with the third). Not less remarkable than the rev of the reactions is the frequency with which I nomenon occur-, the pe m 6 in the iodine reactions to as high as 50 in th balt-nitrati cupric-chloride reactions with the different starches. The mean is 22.5, or close to one-fourth. Table E. Hybrids. Qualitative tions,* closer as a whole to — Quantitative react] whole to — Seed parent. Pollen parent, parent Pollen 1. Polarization reactions: Brunsdonna sandcrce alba 1 1 +H -II + + + 1 1 1 1 1 1 + + + 1 1 1 + 1 1 — 1— 1 — E — 1 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4- + + + - Hippeastrum titan-cleonia T + Hsemanthus androineda Crinum hybridum j. c. h + + + + Narcissus bicolor apricot * Narcissus j. t. bennett i + — ♦ Qualitative reactions = polarization ficure; quantitative = polarization intensity. 306 M MMAKIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. Table E. — Continued. Table E. — Continued- Hybrids. Seed oarent. l Polarization reactions. — Co«/. ; Iris doruk Iris mra. alan grey Iris pursind Gladiolus colvillei Tritonia crocoamseflora Begonia mrs. heal Begonia ensign Begonia Julius Begonia success Richardia mrs. roosevelt Musa hybrida Phaius hybridus Miltonis bleuana Cynibidium eburnco-lowianum Calanthe veitchii Calanthe bryan L'. Iodine reactions: • Brunsdonna sanderce alba Bruiisdouna sanderce Hippeastrum titan-cleonia Hippeastrum ossult.-pyrh Hippeastrum daeon.-zeph Hsmanthus andromeda Ha?manthus konig albert Crimmi hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape Crinum powellii Nerine dainty maid Neriue queen of roses Nerine giantess Nerine abundance Nerine glory of sarnia Narcissus poeticus hcrrick Narcissus poeticus dante Narcissus poetaz triumph Narcissus fiery cross Narcissus doubloon Narcissus cresset Narcissus will scarlet Narcissus bicolor apricot Narcissus madame de graaff. . . Narcissus pyTamus Narcissus lord roberts Narcissus amies liarvey Narcissus j. t. bennett poe . . . . Lilium mnrhan I. ilium dalhansoni Lilium golden gleam Lilium testaceum Lilium burbanki Iris ismali Iris dorak Iris mrs. alan grey Iris pursind Gladiolus colvillei Tritonia crocosmmfiora Begonia mrs. heal Begonia ensign Begonia Julius Begonia success Richardia mrs. roosevelt Musa hybrida Phnius hybridus Miltonia bleuana Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum Calanthe veitchii ( 'alanthe bryan ■i. Chloral-hydrate reactions: Brunsdonna sanderce alba Brunsdonna sanderce Qualitative reactions, closer as a whole to — Pollen parent + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Seed parent + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Quantitative reactions, closer as a whole to — Pollen parent. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Hybrids. Seed parent. . Chloral-hydrate reactions. — Cont. : Hippeastrum titan-cleonia Hippeastrum ossult.-pyrh Hippeastrum dseon. zeph Htemauthus andromeda Htemanthus kbnig albert Crinum hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape Crinum powellii Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of roses Nerine giantess Nerine abundance Nerine glory of sarnia Narcissus poeticus herrick Narcissus poeticus dante Narcissus poetaz triumph Narcissus fiery cross Narcissus doubloon Narcissus cresset Narcissus will scarlet Narcissus bicolor apricot Narcissus madame de graafl Narcissus pyramus Narcissus lord roberts Narcissus agnes harvey Narcissus j. t. bennett poe Lilium marhan Lilium dalhansoni Lilium golden gleam Lilium testaceum Lilium burbanki Iris ismali Iris dorak Iris mrs. alan grey Iris pursind Gladiolus colvillei Tritonia crocosmffiflora Begonia mrs. heal Begonia ensign Begonia Julius Begonia success Richardia mrs. roosevelt Musa hybrida Phaius hybridus Miltonia bleuana Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum . . Calanthe veitchii Calanthe bryan . Chromic-acid reactions: Narcissus poeticus herrick Narcissus poeticus dante Narcissus poetaz triumph Narcissus fiery cross Narcissus doubloon Narcissus cresset Narcissus will scarlet Narcissus bicolor apricot Narcissus madame de graaff Nareissus pyramus Narcissus lord roberts Narcissus agnes harvey Narcissus j. t. bennett poe Lilium marhan Lilium dalhansoni Lilium golden gleam Lilium testaceum Lilium burbanki Begonia mrs. heal Begonia ensign Begonia Julius Qualitative reactions, closer as a whole to — Pollen parent + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Seed parent + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Quantitative reactions, closer as a whole to — Pollen parent. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. 307 Table E. Cm niied Tabu i nued. Hybrids. 4. Chromio-acid reactions. — Conl. : Begoma success Hichardiu nirs. Foosevelt Musa hybrida Phaius bybridus Miltonia bleuana Cyinbidiuiu ebumeo-lowianum . Calauthe veitchii Calanthe bryan 5. Pyrogallic-acid reactions: Narcissus poeticus herrick Narcissus pocticus dantc Narcissus poetaz triumph Narcissus fiery cross Narcissus doubloon Narcissus cresset Narcissus will scarlet Narcissus bicolor apricot Narcissus madame de graaff Narcissus pyramus Narcissus lord roberts Narcissus agues harvey Narcissus j. t. benuett poe Begonia mrs. heal Begonia ensign Begonia Julius Begonia success Musa hybrida 6. Nitric-acid reactions: Bruusdonna sanderce alba Brunsdonna sanderce Hippeastrum titan-cleonia Hippeastrum ossult.-pyrh Hippeastrum doeon.-zeph Hffimanthus andromeda Hremanthus kbnig albert Crinum hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape Crinum powellii Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of roses Nerine giantess Nerine abundance Nerine glory of sarnia Narcissus pocticus herrick Narcissus poeticus dante Narcissus poetaz triumph Narcissus fiery cross Narcissus doubloon Narcissus cresset Narcissus will scarlet Narcissus bicolor apricot Narcissus madame de graaff Narcissus pyramus Narcissus lord roberts Narcissus agnes harvey Narcissus j. t. bennett poe Begonia mrs. heal Begonia ensign Begonia Julius Begonia success Phaius hybridus 7. Sulphuric-acid reaction-: Narcissus poeticuB herrick Narcissus poeticus dante Narcissus poetaz triumph Narcissus fiery cross Narcissus doubloon Narcissus cresset NarciBSUB will scarlet Narcissus bicolor apricot Seed parent + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 0 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 0 + + + + + + + + Seed parent Quantitative reactions, cit ': er as a whole to — + + + + + 3b + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Pollen + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + at + + + + Hybridt. Seed I Pollen parent | t^uab' i as a wholi 7. Sulphuric-arid i (out.: Narcissus madame de graaff Narcissus pyramus Narcissus lord roberts Narcissus agnes harvey Narcissus j. t. bennett poe 8. Hydrochloric-acid reactions: Iris ismali Iris dorak Iris mrs. alan grey Iris pursind Gladiolus colvillei Tritonia crocosmieflora Richardia mrs. roosevelt Phaius hybridus Miltonia bleuana Calanthe veitchii Calanthe bryan 9. Potassium-hydroxide reactions: Crinum hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape Crinum powellii Lilium marhan Lilium dalhansoni Lilium golden gleam Lilium testaceum Lilium burbanki Richardia mrs. roosevelt Phaius hybridus Calanthe veitchii Calanthe bryan 10. Potassium-iodide reactions: Brunsdonna eanderre alba Brunsdonna sanderte Hippeastrum titan-cleonia Hippeastrum ossult.-pyrh Hippeastrum dseon.-zeph Heemanthus andromeda Hsemanthus kbnig albert Crinum hybridum j. c. h.. Crinum kircape Crinum powellii Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of roses Nerine giantess Nerine abundance Nerine glory of sarnia Iris ismali Iris dorak Iris mrs. alan grey Iris pursind Gladiolus colvillei Tritonia crocosmaeflora Phaius hybridus Miltonia bleuana 1 1 . Potassium-sul phocy anat c rea Brunsdonna sanderce alba Brunsdonna Banderm Hippeastrum titan-cleonia Hippeastrum ossult.-pyrh Hippeastrum da-on.-zeph Heemanthus andromeda Hiemanthus kbnig albert Crinum hybridum j. c. h ( !i tnum kircape ■ I rmum powellii Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of roses Nerine giantess Nerine abundance Nerine glory of sarnia Phaius hybridus + + + + + + + + + + + + + 0 + + + + 4- + + + + + + + + + Qualitative ■ ions. : as a whoh ' + + + + 0 + + + + + + + + parent + + + + + + + + + + + + + — + + _ sfc ^t + — — + + — + — + + + — ± + — — — + + — + — =fc :fe + — + — + — * ± + — ± + — ± + — + — + — =«= ± + — + — + — + — + — + + — — + — + — + — + + — — + + — — -f — + + — — + + — . + 308 SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. Table E. — Continued. Table E. — Continued. Hybrids. 12. Potassium-sulphide reactions: Hcemanthus andromeda Hsemanthus konig albert Crinum hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape ( rinum powellii Ni riiie dainty maid Nerine queen of roses Nerine giantess Nerine abundance Nerine glory of sarnia Phaius hybridus 13. Sodium-hydroxide reactions: Iris ismali Iris dorak Iris mrs. alan grey Iris pursind Gladiolus colvillei Tritonia crocosmeeflora Phaius hybridus 14. Sodium-sulphide reactions: Crinum hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape ( rinum powellii Phaius hybridus 15. Sodium-salicylate reactions: Brunsdonna eanderce alba .... Brunsdonna sanderce Hippeastrum titan-cleonia .... Hippeastrum ossult.-pyrh Hippeastrum dseon.-zeph Ihemanthus andromeda Hcemanthus kdnig albert Crinum hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape Crinum powellii Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of roses Nerine giantess Nerine abundance Nerine glory of sarnia Iris ismali Iris dorak Iris mrs. alan grey Iris pursind Gladiolus colvillei Tritonia crocosmasflora Richardia mrs. roosevelt Musa hybrida Phaius hybridus Miltonia bleuana < ymbidium eburneo-lowianum ( lalanthe veitchii I lalanthe I ryan 16. Strontium-nitrate reactions: Begonia mrs. heal Begonia ensign Begonia Julius Begonia success 17. Cobalt-nitrate reactions: Brunsdonna sanderce alba .... Brunsdonna sanderce T. ilium marhan Lilium dalhansoni I.ilium golden gleam Lilium testaceum Lilium burbanki Muea hybrida Qualitative reactions, closer as a whole to — Seed parent 0 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Poller parent + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Qualitative reactions closer as a whole to — Seed parent + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Pollen parent. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Hybrids. 18. Copper-nitrate reactions: Brunsdonna sanderce alba ... I'.runsdonna sanderce Crinum hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape Crinum powellii 19. Cupric-chloride react] Brunsdonna sanderce alba Brunsdonna sanderce Crinum hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape ( 'rinum powellii Lilium marhan Lilium dalhansoni Lilium golden gleam Lilium testaceum Lilium burbanki 20. Barium-chloride reaction: Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum 21. Mercuric-chloride reactions: Crinum hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape Crinum powellii Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum Qualitative reactions, closer as a whole to — Seed parent. + + + + + + + + + + + + Pollen parent. + + + + + + + Qualitative reactions, closer as a whole i Seed parent + + + Pollen parent + + + + + + + + + + + + + Summary of Table E. — Qualitative and Quantitative Reactions of the Starches of H i/brid-stocks in regard to Sameness and Inclination to one or the other or both Parent-stocks. Agents and Reagents. Polarization Iodine Chloral hydrate Chromic acid Pyrogallic acid Nitric acid Sulphuric acid Hydrochloric acid Potassium hydroxide.. .. Potassium iodide Potassium sulphocyanate Potassium sulphide Sodium hydroxide Sodium sulphide Sodium salicylate SI r< ml tum nitrate ( 'obalt nitrate Copper nitrate Cupric chloride Barium chloride. Mercuric chloride Total number Per cent o >- 55 :i74 Qualitative reactions. Closer, on the whole, to the— 62.8 134 35.8 5 1.34 Quantitative reactions. Closer, on the whole, to the — 166 44 150 40 59 15.8 4 8 a 3 S = 5 y 6 3 15 5 2 8 3 5 2 6 5 2 2 1 8 0 4 2 5 0 0 84 22.5 SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGK CHARA< I I.I 309 Reaction-intensities of Each Bybeid Staech. (Tallies F, Parts 1 to 5U and Summary; G and II, Parts 1 to 20 and Summaries 1 and 2.) In Chapter I particular reference was made to the recognition of intermediateness as one of the primary criteria of hybrids, this applying nol only to macro i op ■■ :iiul microscopic characters of plain-. bu1 also to the microscopic characters of starches, [ntermediateni tarches was therein shown to have been recorded bj MacParlane (page 7) in Ribes, Bryanthus, and Hedy chium, and by Darbyshire (page 8) in Pisum. Hac- Farlane states thai in Ribes grossularia, /.'. culver (hybrid) and A', nigrum the starch grains of the three are very variable in size, but in the first the largesi are 7/x and the average !/<.; in the third the largest are 3/t and the average 1%/t; and in the second the largest are 5/x and the average 3p. In Menziesis empertriformis \ar.. Bryanthus erectus (hybrid) and Rhododendron chamcecistus he found that in the third the starch grains are 4fj. aeross the largest, though must are from 2/i to 3/a; in the first the largest granules are (J/1 aeross, and in all eases they are larger than in the third ; and in the second the size of the granules falls rather toward the third. In Hedychium gardnerianum, II. sadlerianum (hybrid), and //. coronarium he notes that in the first each starch grain is a small triangular plate, measuring H'/i to 12/*, from hilum to base, and that the lamination is not very distinct; in the third each grain is ovate, or in some eases tapered rather finely to a point at the hilum, 32ft. to 6G> long from hilum to base, and the lamination is very marked; in the second "the grains ma. be described if we suppose a rather reduced one of the first parent to be set on the reduced basal half of one of the latter. The lamination also is more pronounced than in the first, less so than in the second." Darbyshire records that the round starch grain of the F, generation is a blend between the type of grain of the round pea ( the potato-shaped) and the type of grain of the wrinkled pea (the compound) in respect to the three characters: length-breadth-index, distribution of compound ness, and degree of componndness. While these data are very meager they are concordant and in harmony with the dictum of intermediateness of histologic and naked-eye characters of hybrids. In the present research it was found in the studies of the histologic peculiarities that in rase of every hybrid there are certain characters that are intermediate, the degree of intermediateness varying from mid-interme- diateness to almost identity with one or the other parent. Mid-intcrmediateness was found to be, on the whole, far less common than a degree of intermediateness that closely approached one or the other parent; idi of a given character with that of one or the other p was quite common; development of a given chai or character-phase in excess or d I those of both parents quite frequent : and the appearance Of individ- ualities in the hybrid that are noi seen in either pa was by no means rare. In fact, it seem- clear that the more in detail these studies are carried out the farther we are taken from the conception of generality of inter- mediateness of the properties of the hybrid. The rei of the histologic peculiarities of the starches are fully supported by those of the histologic and macroscopic characters of plants as sel forth in this chapter and in [I, i M. and also by the qualil quant it.it i . broughout the e range of agents and r< 111 and 1 1, < ihapter I. In precedin ter various tabular statements exhibit from dim - parental relationshi] desirable at this point, to tabulate th ties of the hybrids « ill. ne or the other parent or both parents, intermedial . - and deficit of developmenl in relation to the parents, so that one ma; relative importam e of thesi ter development in i i the reaction-inten (a) Each hybrid starch with diffen i gents, which will exhibit particularly the differem the behavior of each starch in comparison with tion of other starches in the presem e of the same a. and reagents; (b) each hybrid starch as rej and inclination in it- properties in relation to on o the other or both p i ich will exhibit particularly the comparative potem ies of the parents in determining the properties of the starch of the hybrid; and (c) all of the hybrid stari hi with each a which will exhibit particularly the in nee of the or of ea and reagi nt, and also all of the hybrid starches with each agent and reagent, a sameness and inclination in th the other parent or both parent-, which will exhibit particularly the independent tend or reagent to elicit definite and i parent-ph While all of these tabulations are most intimately cor- related, each brings out certain features with marked accentuation in a form not elicited by the othi Reactiox-inti OF Bach Hybrid Starch with Different Agents and Reagents. (Tallies F. Parts 1 to 50 and Sunimai It is to - d ted in an examination of th formulated in the accompanying table that in only 3 the 50 hybrids recorded .ill of the 26 reactions, I ed only 10 reactions, and 2 only 13 reactions. Taking up this table, even a most cursory examination will indi- cate the very wide variations of the numerical values of the 6 phases of parent-development of the different starches in their parental relationship-, and cadi part of the table is different from every other part and is specifi- cally distinctive of the hybrid, even intl of hybrids thai have resulted from the same cross, as in Brunsdonna ind />'. sandi rn (Table F, 1 and 2 i. and errick and N. poelicus dtintr (Table F, 16 and 17). Moreover, in one hybrid intermedia: may be relatively so ver, us That the other sink into insignificance, while in another this phase may be a- markedly cons:.;, uous by its almost or entire absence, and so on in other tables with the other • It is ,.' that the hybr d by a prominence of intermediate- ■'lian by a conspicuousness of high -t or lowest de- velopment or even of other phase of pai The several parts of this table may. I study, be grouped into four el in which one of the phases of development very markedly domi- the others, one-half or more of the r- 310 SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. included in this phase; (2) those in which two phases are definitely dominant, hut which may he quite different in .:ilii< ; (3) tho •■ iii which three phases are dominant, hut which may have different values; and (4) those in which the parental relationships of the hybrid seem to he directed largely indifferently to the several phases. Among the starches that were studied in all of the 26 reactions it is rare, as, for instance in Ms dorak, to find that the assignment is not unmistakable. Where the nuinher of reactions is restricted to 10 to 13 the ification is often indefinite. The grouping in accordance witli the foregoing is as follows: Hybrids. First class: Brunsdonna sanderce alba . . 4 0 1 5 3 13 Brunsdonna sanderce 6 0 1 2 3 14 Crinum kircape 4 1 0 18 2 1 Crinum powellii 0 3 0 2 21 0 Narcissus poetaz triumph. . . 2 2 1 0 20 1 Narcissus j. t. bennett poe. .200080 (10)* Lilium burbanki 2 1 1 6 0 16 Iris mrs. alan grey 0 1 3 1 4 17 Tritonia crocosma?flora 2 1 2 16 3 2 Begonia ensign 0 0 0 7 1 2 (10)* Musa hybrids 1 3 0 2 0 20 Miltonia bleuana 3 0 3 1 17 2 Calanthe bryan 1 0 0 11 1 0(13)* Second class: Hippeastrum ossult.-pyrha. . 3 0 8 3 11 1 Hsmanthus konig albert... . 5 0 0 7 13 Nerine queen of roses 2 1 7 3 11 2 Ncrine abundance 3 3 7 3 1 9 Narcissus poeticus dante 14 0 4 1 0(10)* Narcissus lord roberts 3 114 0 1(10)* Narcissus agnes harvey 4 0 13 11 (10)* Iris ismali 3 2 2 12 1 6 Gladiolus colvillei 7 0 1 4 0 14 Begonia mrs. heal 9 0 2 14 0 1 Begonia Julius 110 4 4 0(10)* Phaius hybridus 1 3 6 11 3 3 Cymbidiuin cburneo-lowia- num 4 0 9 0 0 13 Calanthe veitchii 2 1 0 6 1 1(13)* Third class: Hffimanthus andromeda . . . . 8 0 6 11 0 1 Crinum hybridum j. c. h 0 12 0 5 2 7 Nerine dainty maid 1 2 7 6 8 2 Nirine glory of sarnia 1 6 8 1 0 10 Narcissus doubloon 2 114 0 2(10)* Narcissus will scarlet 2 112 4 0(10)* I.ilium dalhansoni 4 19 9 2 1 Richardia mrs. roosevelt... . 10 4 3 4 1(10)* Fourth class: Hippeastrum titan-rleonia . . 2 3 8 4 6 4 Hippeastrum daeones-zephyT 0 2 9 G 6 4 Ncrine giantess 2 0 7 6 14 Narcissus poeticus herrick .030332 (10)* Narcissus fiery cross 12 0 2 2 3(10)* Narcissus cresset 2 3 0 0 3 2(10)* Narcissus bicolor apricot.. . . 3 112 0 3(10)* Narcissus madame de graaff 4 10 112 (10)* Narcissus pyramus 10 12 4 2(10)* Lilium marhan 0 5 9 6 1 5(10)* Lilium golden gleam 4 4 5 2 7 4 Lilium testaceum 4 3 2 7 6 4 Iris dorak 5 3 2 1 11 4 Iris pursind 3 2 5 6 5 6 Begonia success 2 3 0 2 3 0(10)* * Number of reactions when less than 26. The distribution of the hybrids among the four classes is fairly uniform except in the third class, there being 13 (20 per cent ) in the first class, 11 (28 per cent) in the second class, 8 (6 per cent) in the third class, and 15 (30 per cent) in the fourth class. In the first class, 4 of the hybrids are characterized by the con- spicuousness of intcrmediateness, this phase of parental relationship being noted in one hybrid in 18 of the 26 reactions, in another in 16 of 26 reactions, in another in 7 of 10 reactions, and in another in 11 of 13 reactions. In 4 hybrids the characterization is especially in de- velopment in excess of parental extremes, this phase heing recorded in one in 21 of the 26 reactions, in another in 20 of the 26 reactions, in another in 8 of 10 reactions, and in another in IT of 26 reactions. In 5 hybrids the characterization is especially by development in deficit of parental extremes, this being found in one in 13 of 26 reactions, in another in 14 of 26 reactions, in another in 16 of 26 reactions, in another in 1? of 26 reactions, and in another in 20 of 26 reactions. In the second class, the dominant figure of the couple is found in 1 hybrid under the phase the same as the seed parent, in 5 under intermediate, in 2 under highest, and in 3 under lowest; in 1 there is duplication of the figures under the phases the same as the pollen parent and inter- mediate, and in another under intermediate and high- est. This coupling is more marked in the instances where 26 reactions were studied than when the number is 10 or 13. In the third class there is not only less tendency to a very marked degree of characterization as regards any one or more of these phases, but also to the characterization being present in three phases usually with slight gradation, as, for instance, in Ncrine dainty maid where the values are 7, 6, and 8 under same as both parents, intermediate, and highest, respectively; and in Nerine glory of sarnia, where the values are 6, 8, and 10 under same as pollen parent, same as both parents, and lowest, respectively. Or there may be some dupli- cation, as, for instance, in Lilium dalhansoni, where the values are 4, 9, and 9 under same as seed parent, 6ame as both parents and intermediate, respectively, etc. From this limited data one may expect that further studies will elicit various combinations of both phases and values. In one hybrid the highest number of the triple is found under same as seed parent, in two under intermediate, in two under highest,and in one, under low- est. In one there is duplication of the highest values under same as both parents and intermediate; and in an- other under same as both parents and highest. In tin- three hybrids with which in each only 10 reactions were recorded the grouping of the phases in triplets does not yield the striking comparisons that are observed when the reactions number 26, or %1/2 times larger. In the fourth class, with 7 of the 15 hybrids only 10 reactions were recorded in each, and in these instances the values are (with possibly two exceptions, Narcissus pyramus and .V. madame de graaff) so distributed among the dif- ferent phases that there is not the convincing evidence of a well-defined inclination of the hybrids in their parental relationships that was found in corresponding cases in the preceding classes. Among the remaining 8 there is marked dominance of 1 phase of the 6 in a single hybrid (Iris dorak) in which 11 of the 26 reac- tions fall under highest, the other values being 5, 3, 2, 1, SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. 311 and 4. This hybrid should perha] s be a igned to the first or second class. In several other instances there is evident tendency to dominance in one phase especially, as in Eippeastrum titan-cleonia, II. dceones-zephyr, and l.ilium marhan. Apropos of intermediateness as a criterion of hybrids, it is of interest to note that 4 of the hybrids (Xarcissus poetaz triumph, N. j. t. bennett poe, X. cresset, and Cymbidium ebumeo-lovrianum) do not in a single reac- tion exhibit intermediateness. Two of these belong to the first class, both being conspicuous because four- fifths of the reactions of each hybrid are higher than those of the parents. One belongs to the fourth class, and there are no very definite parental leanings. One is found in the third class, with very definite inclinations to activities that are the lowest or the same as those of both parents, especially the first and in the order given (13, 9, and 4, respectively). In recapitulating the totals exhibited by these tables several very interesting points of comparison are elicited (summary of Table F ) . All together 1,018 reactions were recorded, which are distributed as follows : Same as seed parent 137 (13.4 per cent) ; same as pollen parent 94 (9.2 per cent); same as both parents 138 (13.6 per cent) ; intermediate 236 (23.2 per cent) ; highest 187 (18.4 per cent) ; and lowest 22G (22.2 per cent). It is very obvious that there are much more marked tenden- cies to intermediateness, highness, and lowness than to sameness of development in relation to one or the other parent or both parents, there being somewhat less than two-thirds of the reactions (63.8 per cent) that fall within the first, and 36.2 per cent within the second category. There is about an equal tendency to inter- mediateness (23.2 per cent) as to lowest development (22.2 per cent) and distinctly less tendency to highest development (18.2 per cent) than to either of the for- mer; and there is on an average approximately only about one-half the tendency to sameness to the seed parent (13.4 per cent) and to both parents (13.6 per cent) as there is to intermediateness, the least tendency being shown in sameness to the pollen parent (9.2 per cent). Comparing the tendency to intermediateness with the tendencies to highest plus the lowest reactivi- ties, it is found that the latter predominate in the pro- portion of 23.2 to 40.6 per cent, o'r approximating 1 : 2 ; in other words, there is only a little more than one-half the tendency to an intermediate reaction as there is to one that is above or below parental extremes ; and there is an equal tendency to sameness as one or the other parent as there is to intermediateness. Tf a comparison is made the number of intermediate reactions with the total of other reactions the proportion is found to be 23.2 to 76.8 per cent or approximately 1:3, that is, there is in general a likelihood of only 1 reaction in 4 being intermediate. When these intermediate reactions are analyzed only 54 of 236, or somewhat more than one-fifth and less than one-fourth (23 per cent), are mid-intermediate, the larger proportion being closer to one or the other parent than to mid-intermediateness. Tabu I ■o i — _ 2 1 i < Attent or rengont. » t 3 5 1. S T. 1. 1 """ ■ 0 9 i * 1 . Brunsdomia aandcrce alba: Polarisation + + - ~ + iiii3trum titan- cleonia: Polarization — _ _ + 9 + & Gentian violet — + — _ __ — + + — — Temperature _ Chloral hydrate — — — — — + 9 ( hromic acid — — — — — + c? Pyrogallic acid — — — — — + 9 + 9 = c? Sulphuric acid — — — + 9 _ Hydrochloric acid.. . . — — — + 9 — _ Potassium hydroxido — — — — + o* — Potassium iodide .... — — + 9 =0" _ Potassium sulphocy- + 9 =cT Potassium sulphide.. — — © — _ . Sodium hydroxide.. . — — — — + J3 *3 O s § a §. a CO o d '•& o a o a (0 5 m 9 ft 5 11. N'erine dainty maid: + + + © e e © e e e + _ 31. Lilium golden gleam : + + + + + 9 -1- o + 9 Gentian violet ~ Chloral hydrate ( Ihromic acid Pyrogallic acid Sulphuric acid Hydrochloric and. Potassium hydroxide Potassium iodide. Potassium sulphocy- + -4- + + 9 + 9 + 9 +— < in S M B m u is o 41. Begonia ensign: - - - + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9 Gentian violet + c? + cf Temperature Chloral hydrate Chromic acid Pyrogallic acid Strontium nitrate. . . - 0 + 0 + 0 7 1 2 42. Begonia Julius: - + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9 + 0" + d" + cf + 9 Gentian violet - Temperature Chloral hydrate Pyrogallic acid - Strontium nitrate... . - 1 1 0 4 4 0 43. Begonia success: Polarization + + + + + - + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9 — Gentian violet - Temperature Chloral hydrate Chromic acid Pyrogallic acid . . - Strontium nitrate. .. . - 2 + 3 0 2 3 0 11. R ichardi a mil. rooscvclt © © © © + 9=cT + 9=d" + 9=cf + 0" + & + cT + c? Gentian violet - Temperature < Moral hydrate - Sulphuric acid Hydrochloric acid Potassium hydroxide. Sodium salicylate. . . . + d" 1 0 4 3 4 1 Agent or reagent. -a £ 5 ~ 2 \ 5 z. a co 1 a c si © a £_i a CO J3 O s a = a. r. a ■9 o S h c m o M a n o 3 45. Muea hybrida: + + + + - +c? + 9=cf - + c? Gentian violet - Chloral hydrate Pyrogallic acid + cf + 0? +cP + 01 Sulphuric acid Hydrochloric acid. . . . Potassium hydroxide. Potassium iodide .... Potassium 6ulphoey- + cf + c? + 0* Potassium sulphide . . Sodium hydroxide . . . Sodium sulphide Sodium salic3'late. . . . Calcium nitrate Uranium nitrate Strontium nitrate... . Cobalt nitrate Copper nitrate Cupric chloride Mercuric chloride... . + cf +d" +c? + cf + cf +\i le Sodium salicylate . . . + 9 5 4 1 50. Calanthe bryan: Polarization + - — +cf — ( lentiau violet ~ — • — — Temperature ( Ihloral hydrate Pyrogallic acid Sulphuric acid Hydrochloric acid.. . Potassium hydroxide Sodium salicylate. . . . - - 4-9=0T . - i II (1 n 1 0 21 322 SIMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. Sural \uv Hi Table I' — It* cn/iiiulation of the Sum-totals of the Reaction-intensities of the Starches of all of the Hybrids as regards Excess, '•< i I' <•< o] 1 1 ■ lopment of Different Hybrids in relation to the Parents. Bybrids lonna sandarce all Brunsdonna sanderce Hippeastrum titan-cleonia pyrrha. Hippeastrum dreones-zephyr I •■ thu andromeda ' albert Crinum bybridum j. c. h ( Irinum l ircape . Crinum powellii dainty maid ii of roses Nerine giantess ad ince Nerine glory of sarnia Narcissus i ticus berrick i poel Mu s dante Narcissus poetaz triumph us fierj cross US doubloon Narcissus cresset us will scarlet jus bicolor apricot us madame de graaff. . . Narcissus pyramus -us lord roberts Narcissus agnes harvey us j. t. bennett poc I. ilium marhan I. ilium dalhansoni I. ilium golden gleam Lilium testaceum I, ilium burbanki Iris ismali Iris dorak Iris nu Iris purednd Gladiolus colvillei Tritonia crocosnueflora I inia mrs. heal nis en dgn ii Julius ■ess Richardia mrs. roosevelt Musa III-.!' Phaius hybridus Miltonia bleuana Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum . Calanthe veitchii ( lalanthe bryan Same as seed parent. Same as pollen parent. Dumber "f reactions at of 1018 reactions Per ecu' I of intermediateness, highest and lowest. 4 6 2 3 0 8 15 0 4 0 1 2 2 3 1 0 1 2 1 2 2 2 3 4 1 3 4 2 0 4 4 4 2 3 5 0 3 7 2 9 0 1 2 1 I 1 3 4 2 1 137 13.4 Same as both parents. 0 n 3 0 2 0 0 12 1 3 2 1 G 3 fi 3 4 2 2 1 3 1 1 2 0 1 0 0 5 1 4 3 1 2 3 1 2 0 1 0 0 1 3 0 3 3 0 0 1 0 01 9.2 1 1 8 8 9 r, 0 0 0 0 7 7 7 7 8 0 0 1 0 1 0 1 1 0 1 1 1 0 9 9 5 2 1 2 2 3 5 1 2 2 0 0 0 4 0 5 3 9 0 0 Inter- mediate. 13S 13.6 36.2 2 4 3 r. n 7 5 18 2 6 3 6 S 1 3 4 0 2 4 0 2 2 1 2 4 3 0 6 9 2 7 6 12 1 1 5 4 16 11 7 4 2 3 2 11 1 0 5 11 Highest. 236 23.2 3 3 5 11 5 0 1 2 2 21 8 11 1 1 0 2 1 20 2 0 3 4 0 1 4 0 1 8 1 2 7 6 0 1 11 4 5 0 3 0 1 4 3 4 0 3 17 0 4 1 187 18.4 Lowest. 13 M 4 1 4 1 3 7 1 0 2 2 4 9 10 2* 0* 1 3 2* 2* 0* 3* 2* 2* 1* 1* 0* 5 1 4 4 16 16 4 17 6 14- 2 1 2* 0» 0* 1* 20 3 2 ta i* o* 226 22.2 i.'; $ ♦Number of reactions — 10 or 13. Reaction-] censities oi Each Ih brid Starch in i,'i i \ii'i\ to Sameness and Inclination to i; mu Parent and Both Parents. (Table G.) Tin data included in Table F, Parts l to 50, can In1 given ;i setting thai will show quite clearly, although omewhal grossly, the comparative d< of influence thai have been exerted by each of the parents on the properties of the starcli of the hybrid Such a presenta- tion will be found in Table <■. From the figures here formulated it will be - i that the various hybrids ex- luliit the widesl differences in their parental bearings, there being all gradations between one extreme where with tin' exception of 3 reactions of 26 there is same- ni- inclination to the seed parent (as in Wcemanthus leonig albert and r>cnimarjtliU9 andromoda Iln-iuanthus konig albert Crinuni hybridum j. e. h Crinum kireape Crinum powellii Nerine dainty maid Nerine queen of roses Nerine giantess Nerine abundance Nerine glory of sarnia Narcissus poeticus herrick. . - Narcissus poeticus dante . .. Narcissus poetaz triumph Narcissus fiery cross Narcissus doubloon Narcissus cresset Narcissus will scarlet Narcissus bicolor apricot Narcissus madame do graaff - . Narcissus pyramus Narcissus lord roberts Narcissus agnes harvey Narcissus j. t. bennett poe. . . . Lilium marhan Lilium dalhansoni Lilium golden gleam Lilium testaceum Lilium burbanki Iris ismali Iris dorak Iris mrs. alan grey Iris pursind Gladiolus colvillei Tritonia crocosmieflora Begonia mrs. heal Begonia ensign Begonia Julius Begonia success Itichardia mrs. roosevelt Musa hybrida Phaius hybridus Miltonia bleuana Cymbidium ebumeo-lowianum Calanthe veitchii Calanthe bryan Total number of reactions. . Per cent of 101s reactions.. Same as or inclined to — 11 13 s 11 7 12 23 1 22 0 7 9 5 0 7 4 3 ■1 3 o 7 5 0 7 5 5 5 10 4 6 12 17 13 10 13 7 10 23 20 23 8 6 7 1 0 s 20 4 11 3 4H4 12.7 10 9 7 G 5 0 2 25 4 21 9 8 10 12 10 4 3 3 4 3 3 3 4 3 2 12 in 8 6 9 13 8 0 4 0 •> 4 3 5 5 , 0 ::,. l 2 s a a 140 o .a < a a l 3 .i l 5 8 1 0 0 2 3 2 l 1 l 1 •> 4 3 0 I) o ii i 0 I 0 1 1 1 '2 7 8 ■ • > o 1 ii 0 II 3 1 1 11 1 11.1 2 t . 9 Ml ( 75.1 per i enl I ins f.ill under tin two columns, r.\". p tit, or dis- tinctly more than i ne half, b( in ; in fa or of th i and the remaining 32.4 per cent being the pollen i distincl I of the seed parent. Th col the intermedial brids, i which will likely be traced by fui "ii toil r parent. Thus, when a reaction of the hybrid limits ai i lose to o < he other pan likely that the peculiarity of the hybrid is due to one of the parents as to both. At present we have not the data to permit of this differentiation. ReA< IION-INTENSITIES OF Al.I. THE EyBEID STAR! HES with E m ii A.G1 ■■ i \m> Reagent and ibds SAMl NTESS IND l.i LINATI0N OF THEIB PbOI in Rel \ i in', i" One on i m: Oi m.i: ob Both Parents. (Table II, Parts 1 to 20 and Summaries 1 and 2.) Iii Table 1'. 1 to 50, shown that combinations of tl starches with I iii'. ivni agei 'is give in the ease of i starch a mosaic picture that is specific to the starch, no two tables beirj a very much alike, even when the hybrids are of the same cross; and I corollary, each hybrid starch can positively lie diagnosed from every other by th peculiarities iarental rela- tionships. It was also renden : i : thai thi : stratii E individuality is dependent upon both s] i city of the star. Ii and s] ificity of the a'/ent or rea as is manifest by the fact that if one starch be substit for another or reagent substituted for another the reactions may be like or unlike. Thus the three Crinums, it will be seen that the iodine reactions of the seed parents are in all three the same or practically the same as those of the corresponding pollen parents. In the temperature reactions one (C. hybridum j. c. h.) activity than thai of either parent and closer to the pollen parent; another (C. Hrca/n ) has an intermediate reactivity and ; I > the seed parent; and another (C. powellii) has a higher reactivity than that of either parent and closer to the pollen parent In the chloral-hydrate reactions one hybrid is inter- mediate ami closer to the pull- other the same as the seed parent ; and anotl '. and as close to one as to the other parent. In the pyrogallic acid ne hybrid is the lowest and the pollen parent; another intermediate and closer to V parent: another highest and closer to the pollen pai etc. In other word I f the reaction is d • by the character of the starch plus the chara of the agent ^v reagent ; each starch has inherently p h parents that are expressed by reaction- •• both of which may be elicited in i ■ may behave er parental ; can he ped at will by proper -t or reagent. Th. E such f indamental importance and broadness in their bearings that I ghly 324 SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. desirable to inquire somewhat i ritically into the evident e at hand so as to learn to what extent, if any, each of the various agents and reagents exhibits a definite propensity to elii r the other parent-phases. Consequently, the 'lata recorded in the preceding tables have been given tting in Table II, Parts 1 to 86, in each of which division will be found the pactions of all of the hybrid starches with i ai h agenl and reagent, thus presenting in a most succinct and striking form the peculiarities rnani- ! by each agent and reagent in the elicitation of such ions. Each division of the table is, as in the pre- ceding set, so characteristic of the agent or reagenl that each [s specific and diagnostic — in the former set, specific and diagnostic in relation especially to the starch; in this pecific and diagnostic in relation especially to the nt. Even the tables representing the off- spring of the same cross (Brunsdonria sanderoe alba and ]!. sanderoe; and Narcissus poeticus herrich and N. poeti- cus dante) can be distinguished from each other at a glance. In the present table of agents and reagents we find parallels in pairs that are similar to the pairs of hybrids in the preceding tables, as, for instance, in potas- sium hydroxide and sodium hydroxide and potas- sium sulphide and sodium sulphide which are comparable to two hybrids of the same cross, in each of which pairs the two tables will be found to be so definitely unlike in so many respects as to be as specific and diagnostic as are the tables of the pairs of Brunsdonnee and Narcissus hy- brids, respectively. Tt has been pointed out particularly that different starches in their reactions with different agents and rea- gents exhibit marked variations in both kind and dis- tribution of the reactions among the six parental phases, there being all gradations between one extreme that is characterized by almost universal sameness of the hybrid starch to the starch of the seed parent and the other ex- treme where a corresponding relationship was found to- ward the pollen parent: or a striking proneness to intermediateness ; or for the reactions to be in excess of deficit of parental extremes. In other words, certain starches show in their reactions marked likeness to the seed or pollen parent, or intermediateness, etc., while others exhibit a two-phase peculiarity which may bemani- ! in sameness to both parents associated with de- velopment in excess of the parental extremes, or in other forms of combination as pointed out in Table C IT under ■!h i'. Inasmuch as the reactions of the different Btan lies were obtained by means of the same agents and nts, one would naturally be led to the conclusion with the Btarch as the varying factor and the agents and reagents as the constant factor the propensities of different starches to exhibit especially seed or pollen parent propensities, intermediateness, etc., are inherent to the starch molecules, and that the agents and reagents may be inert or indifferent, or in other words, that they do not have any especial propensity of themselves to elicit any given parent-phase in preference to any other. There- in differentiating the part played by starch mole- cule and reagent, respectively, when a given parent-phase is developed, it seems that we should fake into account in the reaction whether or not the starch molecule has been altered, tor if not altered the peculiarity of the reaction would naturally be attributed to the starch alone and would represent an existeni phase in contradistinc- tion to a developed phase that is owing to the reagent bringing to light a potential or latent phase. In some instances as pointed out the starch molecule is either not in the least modified or hut extremely slightly modified in the reaction, whereas in others it is partially or completely broken down by presumably simple processes of hydration, or by a process of hydra- tion plus some additional reaction or reactions that de- pended upon some peculiar component or components of the reagent. Inasmuch as in the polarization reaction the molecules are unchanged the reaction must depend solely upon inherent properties of the molecules and indicate an existent parent-phase, comparable to the obvious parent-phases that are exhibited in the histologic properties of the starch grains; and it might be taken for granted, as a corollary, that any agent or reagent that yields a reaction with the starch molecules without break- ing down the molecules, would elicit the same parent- phase reaction. That is, if in the polarization reaction sameness to the seed parent is noted the same would be seen in the iodine and aniline reactions ; but as this is, in fact, not the case, any parent-phase of this complex may be demonstrated without or with molecular disorganiza- tion. Thus, in Crinum kircape, we find that the polariza- tion reaction is higher than in either parent, but closer to the reaction of the seed parent ; the iodine reaction is intermediate, but closer to that of the pollen parent; the gentian-violet reaction is the same as that of the pol- len parent ; and the safranin reaction higher than in either parent, but nearer the reaction of the seed parent, and so on in different starches in varying forms of combination of these reactions. In other words, in the starch mole- cule as in the albumin molecule the components or potentials are in the form of a complex labile aggregate, so that it is easy to elicit any parent-phase component or potential of the starch molecule. Not only are these parent-phases readily separable and demonstrable by proper agents and reagents, but there is also evidence that different agents and reagents exhibit marked differences in their propensities to elicit a given phase or given phases. This is rendered very obvious by the date as reset in the summaries of Table H (page 336) in which, how- ever, those recorded under " same as both parents " should be omitted because in nearly all instances there was no satisfactory differentiation owing to extremely rapid or extremely slow gelatinization. It will be seen by the first summary of this Table that while in case of many of the agents and rea- gerrts there is no manifest propensity to elicit sameness as the seed parent, or sameness as the pollen parent, or intermediateness, etc., the opposite holds good in varying degree for others. Thus, in the polarization reactions the reactions of the 50 starches are distributed quite equally among the 5 phases. In the iodine reactions there is an obvious increase in the number of reactions that fall in the first column, this being associated par- ticularly with a falling otT in the " highest" and " low- est" columns. In the temperatures of gelatinization there is a marked lessening in sameness as the seed parent and sameness as the pollen parent, this being asso- ciated with a corresponding increase in the intermediate column, showing that in '-.'l of the 50 starches heat, in M M.MARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. 325 causing gelatinization, gives rise to conspicuous] an intermediate parent-phase. In 10 of the H 3tarches sulphuric acid developed sameness as the seed parent, and in only 3 sameness as the pollen parent; potassium sul- phocyanate developed Bameness as seed par* nl in 6 ol the 3'i reactions and sameness as the pollen pareni in our only; potassium sulphide, in 5 and '.'. respectively; strontium nitrate, in 5 and 0, respectively, and bo on. Certain other reagents exhibil a reversal of these pro- pi Qsities, as is noted particularly in the reactions of chloral hydrate, sodium salicj late, and cupric chloride, in which are found ratios l : ii, L:4, and 3:3, respectively. But in the intermediate, highest, and lowest columns, many reactions are recorded that are closer to one than to the other parent, and when these are added to the firsl two columns, as m the summary of Table E, the pro- pensities are in some instances practically unaltered, in others accentuated, and in others lessened or reversed. It will l>e seen by comparing the two summaries that in the first in the polarization reactions 11 arc the same as those of the seed parent and 11 the same as those of the pollen parent ; and m the second an almost equal division, 26 and 20, respectively. In the iodine reactions the figures in the two tables are 1G: L2 and 25: 18, respec- tively— a ratio of 1:0.75 and 1:0.72, respectively; in both of these reactions there being no essential difference in the two tables. In the temperature of gelatinization reactions the first table gives 7 : 3, and the second 29 : 18, or ratios of 1:0.43 and 1:0.62, which show a slight falling off in the latter. In the chloral-hydrate reactions the first table shows a marked propensity to the pollen parent, and the second a propensity to one about as much as to the other; on the other hand, in the chromic- acid reactions in the first table there is shown a ratio of 4 : 3 and in the second table 31 : 12, or in the latter two and a half times the propensity to develop sameness or closeness to the seed parent as to the pollen parent. In other words, it seems that certain reagents, while having definite propensities to develop a seed or pollen phase, show varying degrees in their propensities to elicit same- ness or closeness, some tending comparatively largely to sameness and little to closeness, and others the reverse, and so forth. Moreover, while a given reagent may have a propensity to elicit sameness as one parent, it maj have at the same time a marked propensity to develop closeness to the other parent in other starches, so that in the summing up of the reactions with different starches one may counterbalance the other. This is illustrated in the chloral-hydrate reactions, in which it is shown in the two summaries that the propensity to elicit sameness to the pollen parents is 6 tunes gri than to sameness to the other parent, while it is also shown that because of a propensity to develop to the seed parent the former difference is dissipated and an equal tendency is manifested to develop either the seed or pollen parent phase, the ratio being 23:20. It seems, therefore, that a better picture is u> be obtained of these propensities it' those to sameness are included with those to closeness. A cursory examinatii figures of the first two columns of the latter table (the other columns may be omitted to advantage and without leading to misunderstanding), will render it e\ that the agents and reagents fall into :i classes in accord- fvith then- propensity to and close- to tic Beed parent, samem - i the I parental n p in pre'. . and that las •- merge into ea< both to the— 26 20 Is 24 21 1- 23 31 12 23 15 24 11 1- 11 13 8 13 9 12 9 16 12 15 10 15 10 13 4 14 6 12 10 16 15 8 8 9 9 11 12 21 25 7 10 11 14 6 11 Polarization Iodine Safr&nin I emperature ol gelatinization < 'hloral hydrate < hromic acid Pyrogallic acid Nitric acid Sulphuric acid Potassium iodide Potassium sulphocyanate Sodium sulphide i alcium nitrate Uranium nitrate Strontium nitrate Barium chloride Mercuric chloride i nitrate Sodium salicylate Potassium hydroxide C'tj]»ric cliloride Hydrochloric acid ( ii Mian violet Potassium sulphide Sodiuru hydroxide . Cobalt nitrate With very few exceptions the rat" pear to be such as to make the assignment quite definite. From t hese groups it n ill be si most of the a ; nts (17 of the 2G) tend, most of them markedly, to elicit the seed parent phase ; somewhat less than one-sixth ( I of the 26), seldom markedly, tend ollen parent phase ; and the remaining less than one-fifth (5 of i tend with about or equal propensity to elicit one or the other parent-phase. P ral that have hem assigned to the firsl group, especially chloral hy- drate, should be transferred to the last group, and other redistribution made. 1 1 seems from the foregoing data that the develop- ment of the various parent-phases is dependent upoi fundamental Eactors: <>ne. inherent properties of the i by virtue i h different starches exhibit with the saino agenl or n agent specific parent-phase reai : one starch reacting the same as the seed parent, ai the same as the pollen parent, another intermedial the two parents, etc., as shown in pn and the other, inherent properties of th - and nts by virtue of which, ill a-- plas- ule, any parent-pl 'ed may I i d at will in any given starch. Inasmuch as there are thus two factors which may tend in like or unlike directions in the evolution of a parent-pht the greatest variations in these main:- must be expected in the reactions, both when th starch reacting with var .'. ith various star. 1: 32G SUMMARIES OF THE HISTOLOGIC CHARACTERS, ETC. Table H. Tab LE t [.— c ued. 0 i . a -3 J, a Hybrids. & 3 ?, n So 61 Q» B 43 CO •^ Hybrids. 3] 3 a S. a m So d ■3 a 4a B I- 3 n a J3 m o o I8- a s a ■Jj a £ Si 0) * o -1 1 l'ularization reactions: 2. Iodine reactions: Brunsdonna sanderce Jirunsdonna sanderce ii + — — + 9 + + "" Brunsdonna sanderce Brunsdonna sanderce — Hippeaatrum titan- Hippeaatrum titan- — — + 9 " " + u ianum Calanthe veitchii ("alanthe bryan + + - a 9 J: + + + 1 I- •3 a + 9 + 9 + 9 K + & + 9=o" + 9 + 9 + 9 - + 9 - + 9 - + 0" + 9 + 9 — + d" + d* + 9 + 9=cT + \\ ianum Calanthe veitchii Calanthe bryan + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9 + nna sanderce. Hippeastrum titan- clei mia Hippeastrum ossul- tan-pyrrha Hippeastrum dajones- zephyr Haemanthus andro- i Hajmanthus konig al- bert Crinum hybridum j. c. h Crinum kircape < 'rinum powellii Nerine dainty maid. . Nerine queen of roses Nerine giantess Nerine abundance . . . Nerine glory of sarnia Narcissus poetaz tri- umph Lilium marhan Lilium dalhans I. ilium golden gleam Lilium i' stac< um Lilium l-urbanki Iris ismali Iris dorak Iris mrs alan grey. . Iris pursind. ( iladii ilus colvillei . . Tritonia croc Bora Begonia mrs leal Musa hybrida Phaius hyl i M It 'ina bleuan i ( iymbidium eburneo- lowianum '. -rs - 3 i ° a 3 ( © 15 + 9 + 9=0", + cT -t-cf + flora ■■•ilia mrs. heal Musa hybrida Phaius hybridus Miltonia bleuana . . . . ( Cymbidium eburneo- liiwianum 0 a + + + si + + i- + + 81 a E + 9=^ + 9=cT + mrs. alan gl I : ,1 ( lladiolus colvillei . Tritonia crocosmee- flora ■ >nia mis. heal Richardia mrs velt Musa hybrida Phaius bybridu Miltonia blcuana . ( Jymbidium eburi - towianum Calanthe veitchii ( lalanthe bryan + 9+ a o 23. Copper-nitrate re- actions.— Cont'd: I. ilium golden gleam — — — — + 9 — Liiium testaceum. . . — — © — — — 1, ilium burbanki — — — — — + 9=0* Iris i.-mali — — — + 9 — — — — — + 9 1 1 i.- mrs. alan gr< y - - - — — — — + 9 i lladiolua colvillei. . . . — — — — — + 9 Trit. crocosmffiflora . . — — — + 9 — — Begonia mrs. heal.. . . — — — + 9 — — Musa hybrids — — — — — +c? Phaius hybridus — — © — — — Miltonia bleuana . — — — — + 9 — ( lymbidium eburneo- — — — — — + 9 =cf i o 7 4 9 g 24. Cupric-chloride re- actions: Brunsdonna sandero alba — — — — — + . 11 — Hybrids. B * r 0 5 s S f, ~ ■6 H 25 Barium-chloride n actioi ■ II kdnig albcrl — — < Irinum hyb. j. c. h — — ( 'rinum kirca; e — — 1 Irinum powi llii — — — Nerine dainty maid — — ffi — — Nerine queen of : — - ffi — — — — (Jj — — Ni line abundance — — ffi — Nerine i/lory ol — — ffi — Narcissus p. triumph — — 1 .ilium maj han - + 9 — — Liiium dalhansoni. — — Liiium golden gleam. — — 1 .ilium testaceum. . . . - - . — Liiium burbanki — . . Iris mrs. alan grey. - - — — + 9 ( tladiolus colvillei. . + - - — — Trit. crocosmsfli — — ffi — — — Bi ".nil mrs. heal. — - + 9 — — M usa brida — — — — — + tf Phaius hybridus — — — ■ — — Miltonia bleuana — — — — + ami 36, respectively); the combined percentages of both macroscopic and micro- scopic intermediate characters is close to one-ball' (11.(3 per cent ) of the total of all of the character-, and nearly double the combined percentages ('.'•''. 1 percent) of char- acters that, are developed in excess and deficit of parental extremes, it is extraordinary that while the ratio of macroscopic character.- that are intermediate to those which are developed in excess and deficit of parental extremes is 62.9: 5.7, the ratio of microscopic characters is 36 : 34.7. In Dendrobium cybele (Chart F f. Table I, Part 4 and Summary 1 ) the percentages of characters differ in degree, with one exception, from distinct to well marked, the greatest divergence being noted among the characters that fall under those which are the same as those of the pollen parent, the same as those of both parents, and which are developed in deficit of parental extremes, especially the latter. In 3 of flu' ('> parent- phases the macro-, ipie characters show higher percent- ages than the microscopic characters, in 2 lower per- centages, and in 1 practically the same percentages. The percentages of microscopic characters that are interme- diate represent much more than one- third (43.3 percent) of the total characters and distinctly more than the com- bined percentages (29.d per cent) of characters that are developed in excess ami deficit of parental extreme-. The intermediate microscopic characters represent a percent- age (37 per cent) somewhat lower than the macroscopic characters and distinctly lower than the combined per- centages of characters developed in excess and deficit of parental extremes (52.5 per cent). This inversed re- lationship of the percentages that are intermediate and developed in excess and deficit in comparison with the macroscopic characters is extremely interesting. The total percentage of intermediate characters is 37 in com- parison with 46.6 per cent of characters developed in excess or deficit of parental extremes. In Miltonia bleuana (Chart F 5, Table I, Part 5 and Summary 1) there is a marked tendency to variation in the distribution of percentages of macroscopic and micro- scopic characters among the 6 parent-phases, the per- centages being close in 3 and well apart in 3. The mosl marked differences noted are in the percentages that fall under characters that are the same as the seed parent, the same as the pollen parent, and which developed in deficit of parental extremes. The differences are not only well marked, but much accentuated because of the relatively small differences found under the other parent-phases. The macroscopic character percentages are higher than the microscopic percentages in 2 of the 4 parent-phases. The macroscopic characters that are intermediate rep- resent 31 per cent of the total characters, distinctly higher than the combined percentages of characters de- veloped in excess and deficit of parental extremes (17.2 per cent). The microscopic characters that are inter- mediate show a somewhat higher percentage than the macroscopic characters, hut distinctly lower than the combined percentages of characters developed in excess and deficit of parental extremes, the ratio beine 36.4 : 45.9, a reversal of values in comparison with the macroscopic characters. The total percentage of inter- mediate characters is 35.1 compared with the combined percentages (38.7 per cent) of characters developed in excess and deficit of parental extremes. The two Ci/pripcdium hybrids C. lathianum and C. lathianum inversum are offspring of reversed crosses. In Cypripedium lalhatnunnim (Chart F <>, Table I, Part 6 and Summary 1) the records are remarkable on ac- count chiefly of the comparatively high percentages of characters that are intermediate and that are developed in excess of parental extremes, and the correspondingly low percentages that fall under all of the other parent- phases; the very marked differences between the per- centages of macroscopic and microscopic characters that are intermediate, and that are developed in excess of parental extremes; and the inversion of the macroscopic and microscopic values in these two phases. The macro- scopic percentages are lower than the microscopic per- centages among the characters that are the same as those of the pollen parent, developed in excess of parental ex- tremes, and developed in deficit of parental extremes; and lower in the other three phases. Among characters SUMMARIES OF PLANT CHARACTERS, ETC. that are the same as one or the other parent or both parents the differences are small. Among the macro- scopic characters, 85.3 per cent are inter) liate, and there is a very small combined percentage of characters developed in excess and deficit of parental extremes (5.9 per cent). Among the microscopic characters 49.4 per cent are intermediate and 42.5 per cent are developed beyond parental extremes. Summing up the percentages of characters that are intermediate and that are developed beyond parental extremes, respectively, it is seen that of the total characters 60 per cent are intermediate and 32.4 per cent developed beyond parental extremes. In the companion hybrid, Cypripedium latkamianum inversum (Chart FT, Table I, 1), the macroscopic and microscopic characters are found to be closely in accord in their percentages with those of the C. latkamianum, the most noticeable differences being in the percentages that fall under the characters that are the same as the pollen parent and those that are intermediate. In this hybrid the percentage of macroscopic characters that are the same as those of the pollen parent is larger than the percentage of microscopic characters; but in the other hybrid the reverse. The percentages of both macro- scopic and microscopic intermediate characters are less, especially as regards the former. In this hybrid 73.5 per cent and in the other 85.3 per cent of the macro- scopic characters are intermediate, while the figures for the microscopic characters are 4(5.6 and 49.4, respec- tively. Summing up the characters that are interme- diate and those that are developed beyond parental ex- tremes, respectively, it is seen that of the total characters 54.1 per cent are intermediate and 36.5 per cent de- veloped beyond parental extremes. This gives in this hybrid in comparison with the other a lower percentage of characters that are intermediate and a larger percent- age that are developed in excess and deficit of parental extremes. The corresponding percentages and hence the corresponding curves of these hybrids are so closely alike that one should at a glance suspect that the plants are very closely related. In fact, the similarities and dissimilarities noted are generally in accord with what should naturally be expected from the data of hybrids. The remarkable degree of concordance of the data of these two hybrids is a matter of pre-eminent impor tance because of the data of one being in the nature of a check-off or test experiment in relation to the other. It is obvious if the data do not agree within limits thai have been found by the systematist in his descriptions of the naked-eye characters of plants, that they would be regarded as being (independable, and that if, on the other hand, they do agree that the differences in the corresponding percentages in the macroscopic and micro scopic characters are not fallacious. It scarcely seems within the realm of possibility, if the data were not reliable within reasonable or small limits of error of observation, that the two sets of curves would be so Dearly alike and differ only to about the degree that should be expected in the case of offspring of reciprocal crosses. There is also, as will be seen, a distincl likeness of the courses of the curves of the chart of Cypripedium nitens to those of the preceding < 'ypript dium charts, and the differences between the former and the latter are defi- niti !• more marked, thus indicating that the parentage in the two The ' in be accounted for in pari by the fa< t thai one of I of C. nitens (C, t Mot am) is also a parent < the other hybrids the pollen parent in the lir.-t and - d parent in I ad. The chart and ( '. lat) n inversum are more alike I of C. nitens and C. latkamianum; in both of the formi r the seei! parent is the same; and. as will b< out later in sufficient detail, C. villosum is more ; in influencing the characters of the hybrids than is either of the other parents, which in a measure will account for similarities of all three chart-. In Cypripedium nil, ns (Chai t I I. 1) the percentages of both m i pic and micro arac- ters thai are the as ed parent and that are developed in exi ess of pan otal extremi s are dis- tinctly larger, and there ar- lowerings of per- centages of both macroscopic and mi interme- diate charai ters. There is a more marked difference be- tween the i1 E macroscopic characters that are the same as those of both parents, with, moreover, an inversion of the ma and microscopic values in this phase; and the ma lie and miero-eopic per- centages of characters that are developed in parental extremes are practically the same, whereas in the other two hybrids they are very different. The macroscopic percentages arc higher than the microscopic percentages among the character-; that are the sate those of the seed parent and that are intermediate, but lower in the other four sex-phases. Of the total num- ber of macroscopic characters 50 per cent are interme- diate and 34.4 per cent are developed in excess and deficit of parental extremes; and of the microscopic characters 35 per cent are intermediate and 47 per cent are developed in exci bs or deficit of parental extremes. Summing both macroscopic and microscopic characters, 39 per cent are intermediate and 42.4 per cent are de- veloped beyond parental extremes. The corresponding figures for C. latkamianum are 60 and 32.4, and for C. latkamianum inversum 54.1 and 36.5, showing in C. nitens an inversion of these sex-phase value- com- pared with the values of the other two hybrids. By comparing Charts F 1 to F S it will be seen that while there arc throughout certain well-defined n blances, no two are so similar, even in the case of the two Cypripedium hybrids that have come from recipro- cal crosses, as to lead to one being mistaken for an- other. A common plan of distribution of percei I of characters among the six parent-phases is evident in all of the charts and is only exceptionally departed from — that is. in general, comparatively low pi of characters that are ihe same as one or the other parent or both parents, generally higher pi of characters that are developed in excess or deficit of parental extremes, and still higher percentages of that arc intermediate. Departures of modifi- cations of this plan are seen particularly in Ipoi sloteri, in the higher percentage of characters developed in excess of parental extremes than of intermediate eliar- ; and in Witt wna in the high p of macros that are the same as those of the seed and pollen parent. Perhaps there is no: 340 SUMMARIES OF PLANT CHARACTERS, ETC. markable among these records as the marked ten- several sets of parents and hybrids to of macroscopic and micro 1 1 pii i and i ucy for macroscopii ealue to be h than Hie microscopic values in the intermediate charac- .iii.l Tor the reverse in the characters that are de- t of parental extremes. Recapitulating the sums of both macroscopic and microscopic characters that fall under the six sex-phases Cable I , Summary 1 ) it is found that of the 959 charac- ters 5.8 per cent are the same as those of the seed parent, 6.8 the same as those of the pollen parent, 5.2 the same as those of both parents, 43.2 intermediate, 24.9 developed of parental extremes, and 14.1 in deficit of tal extremes. It will also be seen that 17.8 per cent are the same as those of one or the other parent or both parent-.', that 82.2 per cent are intermediate and de- ed beyond parental extremes; and that 43.2 per cent are intermediate against 39 per cent that are de- veloped beyond parental extremes. Further studies of the separate percentages of macro- scopic and microscopic characters show, as presented in the second summary of Table I, in the former as com- pared with the latter, lower percentages in the characters that are the same as one or the other parent or both pa rents and that are intermediate, hut higher percentages in the characters that are developed beyond parental ex- tremes, especially in those which are developed in deficit trental extremes. The figures in relation to sameness to one or the other parent or both parents run closely, but in the other three parent-phases they show marked divergence. The frequent absence of agreement between the dis- tribution of the macroscopic and microscopic data of the hybrids among the six parent-phases is at present inex- plicable. As before stated, it seems, if in any hybrid giveD proportions of macroscopic characters would be found to be the same as those of the seed parent and as those of the pollen parent, that the corresponding pro- portions of the microscopic characters would be found; but the proportions may not only be quite different but reversed. The proportions of macroscopic and microscopic character.- that are the same as or inclined to the seed and pollen parents, respectively, are approxi- mately in Ipomcea sloteri (Table I. Summary 1) about '.' to 1 and 3 to 1, respectively; in Liclvi-Cnttlctjn can- hamiana, 1 to 2 and 1 to 2; in Cymbidium ebwrneo- lowianum, 3 to 2 and nearly 1 to 1 respectively; in Den- brobvum aybele, l to 3 and about 1 to 1 respectively; in Miltonia bleuana, l to 3 and 1 to nearly l1-; respec- tively; in Cypripedium lathamianum, about 1 to 1 and nearly 1 to I1-, respectively; in G. lathami/mum inver- sion, 2 to 1 and l'j to 1 respectively, and in G. miens li.. to 1 and 1 to l1:;. respectively. With such marked and unaccountable variations of macroscopic and micro- scopic values, it is to be expected thai owing to the • dissimilarity in the methods and characters of the data of the tissue and starch investigations the two sets of data may differ even more widely than the macro- , and microscopic data JUSt examined; and such is found to l"1 the case, as "ill be shown in the following section wherein additional consideration of the tissue characters is given. 3. TISSUES AND STAKCHES OF SAME PARENT- AND II YBRID-STOCKS. Comparisons of Characters of the Tissues and of the Histologic and other Properties, and Reaction-Intensities of the Starches of Hybrid-Stocks as regards Sameness, Inter- mediateness, Excess and Deficit of Develop- ment IN RELATION TO THE PaRENT-StOCKS. (Table I, Parts 1 to 8, and Summaries 1 to 9. Charts F 1 to F 14.) When the present research was planned it was the intention, as stated in the introduction, to make coinci- dent studies of the tissues and starches of each parent and hybrid specimen, with the especial object of show- ing what relationships, if any, exist between the macro- scopic and microscopic characters of the plants and the histological and other properties and reaction-intensi- ties of the starches, but various conditions combined to render this project impracticable. One might be led to the assumption, upon superficial thought, that if, for instance, the macroscopic plant-characters of any hy- brid are distributed in certain percentages among the six sex-phase divisions a closely corresponding division of the microscopic characters would be found, and that starch characters, physical and physico-chemical, would he in similar agreement. In other words, a universality of type or plan of distribution of characters, so that if, for example, in Ipomma sloteri the distribution of macro- scopic characters among the six parent-phases be (Table I, Summary 1) 2.6, 2.6, 0, 47.4. 42.1, and 5.3 per cent, re- spectively, the distribution of the microscopic characters would be essentially or closely the same; but, in fact. there are more or less marked differences, as is evident by the following figures for the latter: 8.4, 3.2, 2.1, 32.6, 47.4, and 6.3 per cent, respectively. By such compari- sons it will be noted that, among the macroscopic char- acters as compared with the number of microscopic char- acters, less than one-third will be the same as those of the seed parent (2.6: 8.4) ; a slightly smaller percentage the same as pollen parent (2.1! : 3.2) : a smaller percent- age the same as both parents (0:2.1); a very much higher percentage intermediate (47.4:32.6); a smaller percentage developed to excess of parental extremes (42.1:47.4); and a slightly smaller percentage devel- oped in deficit of parental extremes (5.3:6.5). Such differences vary in the different hybrids in both quantity and direction, and when the percentages for all of the hybrids are summed up. as in Table 1. Summary 2, the macroscopic characters show distinctly higher percent- ages than the microscopic characters in regard to same- ness as the seed parent, pollen parent, and both parents, and also to intcrmediatelicss, especially the latter; and markedly lower percentages in the characters developed beyond parental extremes. In view of such extraordinary differences in percent- ages of microscopic and macroscopic characters, interest is at once aroused in regard to the relative peculiarities of the t issues and starches in their parental relationships. On general principles it seems probable that if two groups i'f characters which are so closely related as the naked eve and microscopic characters differ so notably licit the group of characters consisting of reaction-inten- sities of the starches should differ as much or more from SUMMARIES OF PLANT CHARACTERS, ETC. 341 tin' tissue groups as do the latter from cadi other. I lorn paring bhe tissue characters and starch reactivities (Table I, Summary 3), it is found that the Eormei show distinctly lower percentages in regard to sameness as the seed parent, pollen parent, ami both parents; markedly bigher percentage in regard t" intermediate- Qess and characters thai arc developed in excess "f paren- tal extremes; ami a distinctly lower percentage developed in deficit of parental extremes. It seems obvious from this that the figures recorded in any one oi these modes (if investigation can net he taken ii- an mile-' el" what is to he found by another. If the percentages of flic i i>sne characters and si arch characters are charted (Charl Fit) it will he seen that there is only a very gross, if any, correspondence between the two curves. If three cur\es are constructed to show the macroscopic, micro- scopic, and reaction data respectively (Chart F 10), a modified picture is presented, it will be noted that the macroscopic and microscopic curves show similarities and that neither appears to he related to the starch curve. The comparative degrees of influence of each of the parents in determining the characters of the hybrid varies not only with the different sets, but also in the percentages of macroscopic and microscopic characters in each set. Table 11, Summary 2, gives a summary of the sameness and inclination of the reaction-intensities of the starches of hybrids to one or the other parent or both parents. Table I, Summary 4, presents similar data of the macroscopic and microscopic plant characters. Tak- ing the macroscopic and microscopic characters together, it will be found that there is marked dominance of the seed parent in Ipomcea sloteri (58:23) and Cypripe- dium lathamianum inversum (tin: 43), and of the pollen parent in Lcelia-Cattleya carihamiana (31 : (il), and that there is little dominance of either parent in Cymbidium eburneo-hwianum (41:35), Miltonia bleuana (39:47), Cypripedium lathamianum (39:48), and Cypripedium nitens (41: 47). In none of these hybrids is there noted in the tissue characters the extreme dominance recorded in the reaction-intensities and histological properties of some of the hybrids in the starch investigation, but such dominance will undoubtedly be brought out in researches with other parents and hybrids. In summing up the numbers and percentages of the tissue characters and starch reaction-intensities that are the same as or inclined to the seed parent, the pollen parent, and to both parents, and which are as close to one as to the other parent, respectively, it is found that the different hybrids show the widest variations in direction ami degree (Table I, Summary 6, and Table G). Thus, in Ipomcea sloteri the ratio of macroscopic charac- ters that are the same as or inclined to the seed parent to those that are the same as Or inclined to the pollen parent is about 2: 1. while of the microscopic characters it is almost 3:1. In Lcelia-Cattleya carihamiana the ratios arc about I : 2 ami 1:'.' respectively. Tn Cym- bidium eburneo-lowianum the ratios are V/2' 1, ;1Ii|l 1: 1, respectively. In Dendrobium cybele the ratios are 1:3 and 1:1, respectively, and so on. Tn the case of the starches the ratios are far more varied, ranging from 23: 0 at one extreme to 0: 25 at the other extreme, with great variations in between. Tn summing up the figures and percentages for the tissues and comparing them with the corresponding figures for the starches, it is found that the B it mbined n BCOpil inclined I parent ami tin pollen parent ami 36.9, while |i.i' the starches thej arc 4 ■.'."■ and .'!'.'. t. <>f characters that are the same a- those of both parents the figures lor tin- tissues and re •">.'.' ami 13.8, respei I ively. In group 1 the almost the same in the first couple, while in the second couple 1 hi fii it G iut one-third h than the second. In the second group the first figure is small 111 comparison with the -croud, this probi due to 1 lie faci that in the study of the tissue char many characters that wen- found in the hybrid to he the same or practically the same as the character- in the parents were not recorded. Of characters that arc as close to one as to the other parent the tissue character percentage is 21.1, while that of the starches 1- ll.l. Finally, among the tissue characters, ',-..', per cent are the same a- or inclined to the seed or the pollen parent; and among the starch character- 75.1 per cent. «.r prac- tically the same. In case of two sets of parents and hybrids (Cym- bidium and Miltonia), studies were made coincidently of both tissue and starch characters, but unfortunately in one (Cymbidium) the reactions of the starches were with fevi exceptions so very rapid that satisfactory data for differential purposes were not obtained. These data are summarized in Tables I. 3, ami 5, ami F, -\] and 48, and also in (harts F :;. F :>, F 11. and F 12. Re- ferring to the characters and character-phases of 1 hidium eburneo-lowianum it will he apparent upon com- parison of the data pertaining to the several pari phases (Chart 1° 3) that the percentages of macroscopic characters are -mailer than those of the microscopic characters that are the same as those of the seed parent, and which are developed in excess and in deficit of parental extremes; but larger among those which are 1 he same as tho f the pollen parent and of both parentsj and which are intermediate. Bence, There are inver- sions of the curves in the chart. The quantitative differ- ences between the plant and the reaction characters vary in the several parental-phases (('hart F 11), the differ- ences being distinct among the characters that are the same as those of on ■ the other parent or both pai marked among those which are developed in excess or 1 of parental extremes, and very marked among those which are intermediate. While there are - correspondences in the percentages and curves of the macroscopic ami microscopic data, there is no corre- spondence between tlle-e and the starch relict ii ai-i 11 1 ■ II- sity curve. In fact, there seems to be a tendency t 1 inverse rather than direct relationship. In Miltonia bleuana the macroscopic and microscopic figures and curves differ in some respects less and b more than in Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum (Chart F12). The percentages of the macroscopic characters are higher than those of the macroscopic characters among the characters that are the same as those of the seed parent and the same as those of the pollen parent, but lower among the characters that fall under the other four parental-phases, so that here also there is inversion of the two curves. The percentages and curves of the starch reaction-intensities g hybrid, apparently no relationship to either n ic or 342 SUMMARIES OF PLANT CHARACTERS, ETC. microscopic character curve, and here also it appears as though there is a tendency to inverse rather than direct relationship. While the starch reaction-intensity data in Cymbidium are of little value, for reasons stated, the data of MUtonia are to be regarded as being quite as dependable as those of either macroscopic or microscopic characters. In further comparisons to bring out specifically the comparative influences of the seed and the pollen parent on the properties of the hybrids (Table I, Sum- mary 5, Charts F 11 and P 12) it will be found in Cym- bidium eburneo-lowianum that the macroscopic and microscopic percentages and curves tend to correspond- ence in their courses with varying degrees of separation, and also to inversions in their positions. The percentages of macroscopic characters compared with those of micro- scopic characters are lower among the characters that are the same as those of the seed parent, that are highest and that are lowest; and higher among those that are the same as those of the pollen parent, that are the same as those of both parents and that are intermediate. Comparing now the starch-reaction data with the foregoing, it will be seen that while the percentages and curves of the tissue data have some correspondence, the starch data and curve appear to be quite independ- ent, the starch curve being higher than the tissue curve in respect to characters that are the same as those of the seed parent, the same as those of both parents and those which are lowest; and zero in characters that are the same as those of the pollen parent, intermediate and highest. In MUtonia bleuana the macroscopic and micro- scopic values and curves are quite different from the preceding. The curve of the macroscopic characters is higher than that of the microscopic characters among the characters that are the same as those of the seed parent and the same as those of the pollen parent, and lower in the other four parental designations. The starch curve here is also very variant, bearing no relationship to the tissue curves. It is intermediate between the macro- scopic and microscopic curves in regard to characters that are the same as those of the seed parent and that are lowest, lower in characters that are the same as those of the pollen parent and that are intermediate, and higher in characters that are the same as those of both parents and that are highest. In Cymbidium eburneo- lowianum (Table I. Summary 5) 30 per cent of the tissue characters are the same as those of one or the other parent or both parents; 44.5 per cent intermediate; and 25.4 per cent developed in excess or deficit of parental extremes. The starch reactions show 50.1, 0, and 50 per cent, re- spectively, the figures in the several columns differing markedly from those of the tissues. In MUtonia bleuana the figures for the tissues are 26.2, 35.1 and 38.6, respec- tively; and for the starch 23, 3.8, and 73.1, respectively. The comparative degrees of influence exerted by each parent on the properties of the hybrid are shown in Table I, Summary 6, and presented in chart form in (harts V 1 ! and F 15. In Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum, in the macroscopic characters the seed parent has exerted a much greater influence than the pollen parent, but in the microscopic characters very little more than the pollen parent. Jn MUtonia bleuana, in the macroscopic charac- ters the seed parent is distinctly more potent, but in the microscopic characters the pollen parent is the more potent, the values being practically reversed. Summing up the macroscopic and microscopic characters it is found that in Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum the seed parent is but little more potent than the pollen parent (37.3: 31.8 per cent), and that in MUtonia blueana the seed parent is decidedly less potent than the pollen parent (34.2:41.2 per cent). As to the starches in Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum the influences of the seed parent are far greater than those of the pollen parent as shown by the ratio of 15.4: 3.8; and in MUtonia blue- ana the difference is very much greater, the ratio lure being 77 : 7.7 — in the former 4 times greater and in the latter almost 10 times greater. Little or no importance, however, is to be attached to the data of the starch of Cymbidium for reasons already given. In the histological examinations of the starches it was found that the starch of Cymbidium eburneo-lowianum in the form of the grains, character of the hilum, lamella;, and size is closer, as a whole, to the seed parent ; and in eccentricity of the hilum and ratio of length to width of the grains closer, as a whole, to the pollen parent. In the qualitative reactions it is in all respects closer to the seed parent. In MUtonia bleuana the starch is in the form of the grains, character of the hilum, and character of the lamella? closer, as a whole, to the seed parent ; but in eccentricity of the hilum and size of the grains it is closer, as a whole, to the pollen parent. In all of the qualitative reactions it is closer to the seed parent. Apropos of intermediateness as a criterion of hy- brids, it is worth while to compare the percentages of microscopic and macroscopic characters and starch reac- tion-intensities that are intermediate and non-interme- diate. These data are given in Tabic I, Summary 7, by which it will be seen that of 264 macroscopic characters recorded 56.4 per cent are intermediate and 43.6 oer cent non-intermediate; of the 695 microscopic characters, 38.2 per cent are intermediate and 61.8 per cent non-interme- diate ;and of the 1,018 starch reaction-intensities, 23.2 per cent are intermediate and "6.8 per cent non-intermediate. The data recorded, are so numerous and of such a character that considerable space could be devoted to their study, but this seems unnecessary because they have been so thoroughly systematized and clearly pre- sented in tables and charts as to be instantly understood and readily available for any who may be particularly interested in any or all of the various phases represented ; nor is it necessary, because such detailed consideration as has been given meets the requirements of the objects of the research. SIMMAKIICS OF PLANT CHARACTERS, ETC. Table I. Taj li I.- Continued. 343 M 8 - si a o a a «3 VI a S 3 a 3 rt "ei i a 0 m ■J5 / n -J 1 . Iponicea sloteri, mac- roscopic charac- ters: Cotyledons: Shape — — — + — — Length of midrib . . — — — + 9 — — Length of petiole . . — — — + 9 — — Angle between lobes — — — + 9=c? — — Root: Length of primary root before branching + — — — — — Diameter — — — — + 9 — Extent of root sys- tem — — — — + 9 — Stem : Diameter — — — — + 9 — Growth — — — — + 9 — Distance from ground before branching — — — + + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9=c? + 9 + 9 + 9 + 9=c +c? + ft *- 3* a .2 CI 1* H a s ■f o /. 7. tw i— i n J Lttlio-cattleya canham- lana, macrosa ipic characters — Con- tinued: Mower: Length of flower + — + c? — _ Color of sheath .... — + — — — — Number of flowers — + — — — — Length of pedicels. . — — — — + 01 — Sepals: Length of dorsal . . . — + — — — — Length of lateral. . — — — + 9 — — Difference in length between lateral and dorsal sepals — — — + $= g 9 3 * a a a a 40 a a 2 o a * is a GO 3 3 73 a a ►4 Lffllia-cattleya canham- lana, microscopic characters — Con- tinued: At first main vein: Width of cells of first layer be- — + — — — _ Depth of cuticle on lower epidermis.. — — — + 9=r)" — — Depth of lower epi- — — — + 9 — — Width of lower epi- dermal cells — + — — — — Depth of cells be- neath lower epi- — — + 9 — Width of cells be- neath lower epi- — — + — — Number of stomata — — — — — + c? Lower epidermis: Length "f cells. . . . — — — + cf — — Width of cells — — — + 9 — — Number 'if stomata — — — — + 9 — Number of hairs. . . — — — + 9 — — Length of hairs . . . — — — — — +d> Petal, upper epi- dermis: length of cells. . . . — + — — — — Width of cells — + — — — — Papillio — — — + 9=cf — — Number of stomata — — — + 9 — — Absence of hairs.. . — + — — — — Lower epidermis: Length of cells .... — — — — +d" — Width of cells — — — — + 9 — _ + 9 -— • tn ►3 Lffilia-cattleya canham- lana, microscopic characters — Con- tinued: Labellum: Upper epidermis middle lobe: Length of cells .... — — — — + S If 5 a * p. £ o s « 3j a t o3 1 OJ n 3 A *-> to V & a 7. CO a l-H U o t-5 Cymbidum oburneo- lowianum, miero- — Continued: Between mid rid nnd margin — Con- tinut t: Width of lower s c 1 e r e n c hyma strands — — — — — + 9±cf Number of lower s c 1 e r c nehyma strands + 9 — — Depth of lower epi- dermis — — — + cT — — Flower: Dorsal sepal: Upper epidermis: Shape of cells — — + — — — Thickness of — — + — + 9 9 Length of cells Width of cells — + — — — — Lower epidermis: Length of eells. . . . — — + 9 — — Width of cells + — — — Lateral petal: Upper epidermis: Length of eells .... — — — + 9=& — — Width of cells — — — — + cf — Lower epidermis: Length of cells .... — — — + 9 — — Width of cells + — — — — — Labellum: Upper epidermis. anterior lobe: Shape of papilla! . — — — + 9=0* — — Length of papila? . — — — + 9=0" — — Color of papilla' — — — + 9=0' — — Lower epidermis, anterior lobe: ■ gth of cells. . . . — — — — — + 9cf \\ Mill of cells — — — — — + d" Upper epidermis. lateral lobe: — — — — — + Width of cells — — — — — + f hairs. . . . Number of hairs. . . — + 9 + V "3 *- ta a, c a* O BQ a 5 S .-: a a H9 j a a. 2 a Si 01 1 9 3 - o n 03 03 n <-> ( lypripedium lathamia- num, microscopic characters — Con- tinual: Flower stalks — Con- tinued: Bpidermis at mid- dle: Length of cells. . . . — — — — + pripedium lathamia- oum, microscopic characters — Con- tinued: Lateral petals — Con- tinued: Lower epidermi middle Length of cells .... — — — — + the explanation of the developmental changes in the germplasm, and of variations, fluctua- tions, sports, mutations, Mendelism, the genesis of Bpe- cies, etc., it must be borne in mind that, the investiga- tions (Publications Nos. 116, 173, and the present) have been of a purely exploratory character and no serious attempt has been made to do more than lay a substantia] foundation for future investigation, theoreti- cal and practical. Hence, in the present chapter noth- ing more than mere suggestions will be offered in the applications of the results of fundamental problems of biology ; nor would more here be possible, if for no other reason than the enormity of the field to be covered.* Specificity of Steeeoisomeeides in Relation to Geneba, Species, Etc. These researches have as their essential basis the con- ception that in different organisms corresponding com- plex organic substances that constitute lite supreme structural components of protoplasm and tin' major synthetic products of protoplasmic activity are not in any case absolutely identical in chemical constitution, and that each such substance may exist in countless modifications, each modification being characteristic of the form of protoplasm, the organ, the individual, the sex, the species, and the genus. This conception was sup- ported not only by the extraordinary differences noted bi i ween the albuminous substances of venom and those of other parts of the serpent, f but also by the results of the investigations of ETanriot, who described marked dif- ferences in the properties of the lipases of the pancreatic juice and the blood; of Tloppe-Seyler and others who Stated that the pepsins of cold- and warm-blooded ani- mals are not identical; of Wroblewsky and others who rded differences in the pepsins of mammals; of KoS8ell and his students who found that the protamins obtained from the spermatozoa of different species of fish are not identical ; and of various observers who have noted that the erythrocytes of one species when injected into the blood of another are in the nature of foreign bodies and rapidly destroyed. During subsequeni years. and especially very recently, data have been rapidly accumulating along many and diverse lines of investi- i! which collectively indicate that every individual is a chemical entity that differs in characteristic par- ticulars from every other. To any one familiar with i tie advances of biochemistry and with the trend of scien- tific progress toward the explanation of vital phenom ena on a physico-chemical basis, it will be obvious thai if the conception of the non-uniform constitution of •The first three sections of this chapter are reproduced, with alteration and addition, from an article that was published in Science, 1914, n.s., XI.. 649-661. fResearches upon the Venoms of Poisonous Serpents. By S. W.ir Mitchell and Edward T. Reichert. Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, Publication Xo. 847, 1886. 360 corresponding proteins and other corresponding complex organic substances in different organisms and parts of organisms were found to be justified by the results of laboratory investigation a bewildering field of specu- lation, reasoning, and investigation would be laid open — a field so extensive as to include every domain of bio- logical science, and seemingly to render possible, and even probable, a logical explanation of the mechanisms underlying the differentiations of individuals, sex, varie- ties, species, and genera; of the causes of fluctuations and mutations; of the phenomena of Mendelism and heredity in general ; of the processes of fecundation and sex-determination; of the tolerance of certain organisms to organic poisons that may be extremely virulent to other forms of life; of tumor formation, reversions, mal- formations, and monsters; of anaphylaxis, certain tox- emias, immunities, etc. ; and of a vast number of other phenomena of normal and abnormal life which as yet are partially or wholly clothed in mystery. Some years previous to the discovery of the nature of the lethal constituents of venoms, Pasteur found that there exist three kinds of tartaric acid which, because of different effects on the ray of polarized light, are dis- tinguished as the dextro-, lrevo- and racemic-tartaric acids, the dextro form rotating the ray to the right, the laevo form to the left, and the racemic form not at all. When these acids were subjected in separate solutions to the actions of Penicillium glaucum fermentation pro- ceeded in the dextro form, but not in the laevo form, while in the solution of the racemic acid, which is a mixture of the dextro and la?vo acids, the dextro form disappeared, leaving the lsevo moiety unaffected. All three acids have the same chemical composition and chemical properties, but differ strikingly in their effects on polarized light and in nutritive properties. Identi- cal or corresponding peculiarities have since been re- corded in relation to a large number of substances. Thus, of the twelve known forms of hexoses, or glu- coses, only the dextro forms are fermentable, that is. capable of being used by certain low organisms as food, but not all are thus available, and, moreover, those which are show marked differences in the degrees of fermen- tability. In the case of other substances Penicillium may consume the laevo form, hut not the dextro form. Other organism- show similar selcetivities. using cither dextro or lrevo form, or both, hut in the latter case in unequal degree. Even more striking instances have been recorded in the actions of poisons, as, for instance, dextro-nicotine is only half as toxic as the lsevo form; dextro-adrenalin has only one-twelfth the power of the lsevo form; racemic-cocaine has a quicker and more in- tense but less lasting action than the laevo form; the asparagines, hyoscines, hyoscyamines and other sub- stance- have been found to exhibit marked differences in accordance with variations in their optical properties. With other bodies belonging to this category it may be APPLICATIONS OF RESULTS <>F KKSKAK< IIKS. 361 found that one form is sweet while anothei teless; another may be odorous, but its enantioinorphou- I >rm n nhout odor. To the Eoreg g there may he added examples of other substances that exist in several forms, hut which physico-chemieally helong to a different class. Thus, nitroglycerine may exist m forms that are .so different that uniler given conditions of temperature ami percus sion oni' is explosive and the other non-explosive. Dif- ferences in substances which are found in allotropic forms may he as marked as in any of the preceding illus- trations, as, for instance, in the case of phosphorus, which is familiar as the yellow, white, black, and red varieties, all of which with the exception of red phosphorus are exceedingly poisonous, while the latter is inert. The ortlio, meta, and para forms of a given substance may exhibit more or less marked physiological and toxicologi- cal variations, and so on. The explanation of the remarkable difference- Bhown by these substances, which differences are paralleled by those manifested by the lethal and inocuous proteins of the serpent, the pepsins, the protamine and the red-blood corpuseles,isto be found in the results of two independent but intimately related lines of physico-chemical re- search: (1) The investigations of Yan't llolf and LeBel and subsequent observers which have laid the foundation of a new, and to the biologist and physician an extra- ordinarily important, development of chemistry known as stereochemistry — a department that treats of the arrangements of the atoms, groups and masses of mole- cules, or in other words of intramolecular arrangement or configuration of molecular components in the three dimensions of space. (2) The investigations of Willard Gibbs and others which have given us the " phase rule," which defines the phases or forms in which a given sub- stance or combination of substances may ex ist owing to differences in intramolecular and extramolecular ar- rangements and concentration id' their components in relation to temperature and pressure. According to stereochemistry a given substance may exist in multiple forms dependent upon differences in the configuration of the molecule, all of which forms have in common the fundamental chemical characteristics of a given prototype, yet each may have certain properties which positively distinguish it from the others. Theo- retically, such substances as serum albumin, serum hulin, hemoglobin, starch, glycogen, and chlorophyl may be produced by nature in countless modified forms, o to differences in intramolecular arrangements. Mie has estimated that the serum globulin molecule may exist in a thousand million forms. Substances that exist in such multiple forms of a prototype are distinguisl stereoisomers. The remarkable fact has been noted by Fischer and others thai stereoisomers may exhihit as great or even greater differences in their properties than those manifested by even closely related i- which latter in comparison with stereoisomers are dis- tantly if at all chemically related. As already instanced, so slight a change in molecular configuration as gives rise to dextro and lasvo forms may he sufficient to cause definite and characteristic and even profound differences in physical, nutritive, and physiological properties. In accordance with the "phase rule" a substance or a combination of substances may exist in the form of hetero j I- in con i i mi:' of a numbei o each of which latter i- a manifestation of an individual and distinguishable from the others by phj mechanical, chemical, or physiological pr< The number of phases of a heti « ith the number of component - of the latter is in direct relation-hip to the number i f indepi ndeiit variable constituents. Therefore, by means of variations of either or both intramolecular or extra- molecular arrangement the number i of a sub- stance or combination of s\t ma. range from few to infinite. Our means of differential ing sten - are, on the whole, limited, and for the mo.-t pari crude, and while it has been found that differ* i marked as those referred to may be detei ted by the ordinary pro- cedures, n seems obvious thai the inherent limitatio such methods render them inadequate where a large number of stereoisomerides or related bodies which may exhihit only obscure i Mirations are to be definitely differentiated, so tha e sensitive methods must he sought, or at least special methods that are adapted to exceptional conditions. The results of much preliminary investigation in this direction led in one research to the adoption of the crystallographic method, especially the use of the polarizing microscope, which in its very modern developments of analysis has demon- strated that substances which have different molecular structures exhihit corresponding differences in er line form and polariscopic properties; and, moreover, that the "optical reactions" may be found to be as distinctive and as exact analytically as the reactions obtained by the conventional methods of the chemist. Furthermore, the necessities of the hypothesis demi i the selection of a substance for study o racter which upon theoretical ground- 1 to exist in nature widely distributed and readily procura- ble, and, as a consequence, hemoglobin was selected. In the study of the hemoglobins the author had as a co-worker Professor Amos Peaslee Brown.* Hen bins were examined from over 100 animal-, representing a large variety of species, genera, and families. From the data recorded certain facts are especiall] uous, among which may be mentioned the following: 1. Th n-iaiit recurreni tain angles, plane and dihedral, in the hemoglobins of various species, even when the species are widely separated and the crystals belong to various crystal systems. This feature indi- cates a common structure of the hemoglobin molecules, whatever their source. 2. The constanl recurrence of certain types of twin- ning in the hemoglobins, and the prevalence of mimosie. This has the same significance as the foregoing. 3. The constancy of generic characters in the crys- tals. The crystals of the various species of any genus belong to a crystallographic group. When their charac- ters arc tabulated they at once recall crystallographic groups of inorganic ci n I rystals of the Is constitute an isomor] iup which is as strictly isomorphous as the groups of rhombohedral and orthorhombic minerals, or the more ♦Carnegie Inst. Wash. Pub. No. 1 1 » » - 3G2 APPLICATIONS OF RESULTS OF RESEARCHES. complex molecules of the members of the group of monosymmetric double sulphates. 4. The crystallographic specificity in relation to spe- cies. The crystals of each species of a genus, \\\n-ii they are favorablj developed for examination in the polariz- «, can usually be distinguished from each other by definite angles and other properties, while preserving the isomorphous character belonging to the genus. W here, on account of difficulty of measurement, the differences can not be given a quantitative value, variations in habit and mode of growth of the crystals often show specific differences. 5. The occurrence of several types' of oxy-hemoglobin ,u members of certain genera. In some species the oxy- hemoglobin is dimorphous and in others trimorphous. Where several types of crystals occur in this way in the species of a genus the crystals of each type may be arranged in an isomorphous series. In other words, certain genera as regards the hemoglobins are isodimor- phous and others isotrimorphous. 6. When orders, families, genera, or species are well separated the hemoglobins are correspondingly mark- edly differentiated. For instance, so different are the hemoglobins of Aves, Marsupialia, Ungulata, and Ro- th-n I ia that there would be no more likelihood of con- founding the hemoglobins than there would be of mis- taking the animals themselves. Even where there is much less zoological separation, as in the case of the genera of a given family, but where there is well-marked zoological distinction, the hemoglobins are so different as to permit readily of positive diagnosis. When, however, the relationships are close the hemoglobins arc corre- spondingly close, so that in instances of an alliance such as in ( 'anis, Vvlpes, and / 'rocyon, which genera years ago were included in one genus (and doubtless correctly) the hemoglobins are very much alike, and in these cases they may exhibit closer resemblances than may be found in general in specimens obtained from well-separated species of a genus. So distinctive zoologically are these modified forms of hemoglobins that we had no difficulty in recognizing that the common white rat is the albino of Mus nor- vegicus (Mus norvegicus alius Ilatai) and not of Mus rutins, as almost universally stated, and that TIrsidse are related to Phocidae (as suggested by Mivart 30 years ago), but not to Canida;, as stated in modern works on igy. Moreover, we were quick to detect errors in labeling, as, for instance, when a specimen marked as coming from a species of Papio was found to belong to one of the Felidae. Generic forms of hemoglobin when ned Erom well eparated genera are. in fact, so dif- ferent in their molecular structures that when any two arc together in solution they do nol fuse to form a single kind of hemoglobin or a homogeneous solution, but con- tinue as discrete disunited particles, so that when crystal- lization occurs each crystallizes independently of the other and without modification other than that which is dependent upon such incidental conditions as are to be taken into account ordinarily during crystallization. Thus, the hemoglobin of the dog crystallizes in rhombic prisms which have a diamond-shaped cross-section; that of the guinea-pig in tetrahedra; that of the squirrel in hexagonal plate-: and that of the rat in elongated six- sided plates. When any two of these hemoglobins are together in solution and crystallization occurs, each ap- pear.- in it- own form. Such phenomena indicate that the structures of the hemoglobin molecules are quite different; in fact, more differentiated than the mole- cules of members of an isomorphous group of simple carbonates, such as the carbonates of calcium and mag- nesium, which in separate solutions crystallize in rhom- bohedrons whose corresponding angles differ 2° 15', but in molecular union, as in the mineral dolomite, crystal- lize as a single substance which has an intermediate angle. Upon the basis of our data it is not going too far to assume that it has been satisfactorily demonstrated theo- retically, inferentially, and experimentally that at least this one substance (hemoglobin) may exist in an incon- ceivable number of stereoisomeric forms,* each form being peculiar to at least genus and species and so de- cidedly differentiated as to render the " hemoglobin crystal test " more sensitive in the recognition of ani- mals and animal relationships than the " zooprecipitin test." Subsequent to the research referred to, investigations have been pursued in the study of hemoglobins from various additional sources, especially from representa- tives of Primates, with the result in the latter case of finding indubitable evidence of an ancestral alliance of man and the man-like apes. More or less elaborate studies by crystallographic and other methods have also been made with other albu- minous substances and with starches, glycogens, phyto- cholesterins, chlorophyls, and other complex synthetic products of animal and plant life, especially with starches, of which over 300 specimens were examined, obtained from representatives of a considerable number of families, genera, species, varieties, and hybrids. In all of these investigations the results are not only in full accord with those of the hemoglobin researches but, in some instances of broader significance, because by better methods of differentiation it was found possible to recog- nize not only peculiarities as regards genus or species, hut also varieties and hybrids, and even to trace in hy- brids with marked definiteness the transmission of parental characteristics. Summing up the results of these independent hut interwoven researches, we find that the modified forms of each of these substances lend themselves to a very definite system of classification, and to one that is in general accord with that of the botanist and zoologist, that is, each genus is characterized by a distinctive type of hemoglobin, albumin, starch, etc., as the case may be, which may be designated the generic-type; every species of the genus will have a modification of this type, which is a species-type, or generic primary sub-type; and every variety of a species will have a modification of the species- type, that is a variety-type, or generic secondary sub- type, or species sub-type. In fact, it seems clear that with revisions of present classifications that are certain to come there will be found definite family types; and, moreover, that with improved methods of differentiation there will be discovered positively distinctive sex- and •Even if we assume that the different forma arc not, strictly apeaking, stereoisomers it must be admitted that hemoglobin exists in forms that are specifically modified in relation to genera and species. APPLICATIONS OF RESULTS OF RESEARCHES. 3G3 individual-types. This last statement already has sup port in the results of collateral lines of research which bear upon the specificities of enzymes, anaphylaxis, pre- cipitin reactions, immune sera, etc. From the foregoing data u -inns obvious that the complex organic substances which may be assumed to constitute the essential, fundamental constituents of protoplasm and the immediate complex synthetic prod- ucts of protoplasmic activity may exist in exceedingly nun/emus- or even countless stereoisomeric forms, each form being peculiarly and specifically modified in rela- tion to genus, species, variety, race, sex, individual, or even part of an individual. Pbotoplasm a Complex Steeeoisomeeic System. The next logical step in our investigation is mani- festly the study of the bearings of these stereoisomers, as such and in their variable combinations and associations, upon the structure, processes, and products of proto- plasm. Protoplasm, according to the modern develop- ments of biochemistry, is to he regarded as being in the nature of an extremely complex, labile aggregate of pro- teins, fats, carbohydrates, and other substances that are peculiarly associated to constitute a physico-chemical mechanism. The possible number of " phases " in which such a system can exist varies with the forms of the stereoisomerides and in general with the number and in- dependent variability of the components. In such a mechanism we conceive that the number of variables is inconceivably great. From analogy we believe that such mechanisms are so extremely sensitive that the proper- ties and processes may be modified by even so slight a change as the substitution of one form of stereoisomeride for another of the same prototype. Were it practicable to examine all of the most complex of the organic struc- tural components of protoplasm, it doubtless would be found that every one exists in a form peculiar to the individual and his position in classification. Moreover, we must conceive that the components of protoplasm are as specific in relation to the form of protoplasm as are the peculiar forms of stereoisomers, so that differ- ent forms of protoplasm are characterized physico-chemi- cally (1) by the peculiarities of the stereoisomerides, and (2) by the peculiarities of the kinds, combinations, associations, and arrangements of the components in the three dimensions of space. In accordance with the foregoing the human organ- ism may be regarded as beinur a highly organized com- posite of heterogeneous physico-chemical systems that are composed of a vast number of parts, each such part representing a particular "phase" of tin' system and being physically, mechanically, chemically, and func- tionally an individual interacting unit of the aggregate. Hence, it follows that the sum or totality of these pecu- liarly modified stereoisomers per se, and of their arrange- ments with the associated components, constitutes a " stereochemic system" peculiar to the cell; that the sum of the cell-systems is peculiar to the tissue : that the sum of the tissue-systems is peculiar to the organ; and that the sum of the organ-systems is peculiar to the individual. While the living organism had been for years recog- nized as being in the nature of an exceedingly complex physico-chemical aggregate of interacting independent and interdependent part- thi tute a .-ingle work- ing unit m only recent years have the mechanism ■ peral •■ actn itiee of tin been made clear. The governing influences of the ner- vous system were found inadequate even in the In organisms, not to speak of forms of life in which such actions occur, but in which then arently a total absence of nervous matter. A- an a i the ner- vous system, and doubtless far antedating it in organic evolution, i- a correlative mechanism of a chemical char- acter of the greatest importance, and doubtle - equally so throughout the whole range of living organism- from the lowest to the highest. Every living cell, whether it be in the form of a unicellular organism or a com I cut of a multicellular organism, is undoubtedly in the nature of a heterogeneous stereochemic systi m, each of the component parts ol : stem forming substances which may affect directly or indirectly the activitii the processes of the other parts; likewise, • I of a multicellular organism is not only in itself a hetero- geneous system, but a part of a number of associated heterogeneous systems and which by virtue of certain of its products, with or without the agency of the blood- vascular or lymph-vascular systems. ma\ exeri l-e in- fluences upon other structures, which structures may have or seemingly not have either structural or physio- logical relationship. Thus we find that a secretin formed in the pyloric glands of the gastne mucosa may excite the glands of the cardia : that growth is determined by some product or products of the pituitary body that are carried to the various structures; that the liver, pan- creas and intestinal glands are excited to seen tory activ- ity by a peculiar substance formed in the duodenal and jejunal mucosae; that carbohydrate metabolism in the liver and muscles is influenced to a profound degree by hormones that are formed in the pancreas; that lactation is determined essentially by substam es -I. rived from the corpus luteum, placenta, and involuting womb: that the periods of ovulation and menstruation are inhibited by secretions of the corpus luteum; that vitally important states of activity of the generative organs are directly a--' >- ciated with functions of the adrenal and other glands: and that normal development, especially of - ndary sexual characters, is intimately related to the ovaries and tes- ticles. To these extraordinary correlations might be addeil many others. Some of the bodily structures are in this way so definitely associated in their activities as to constitute co-operating or interacting .-_-. i that the tissue products are complementary, supplementary, synergistic, or antagonistic in their influences upon given structures. Sucl ons must be, for per- fectly obvious reasons, one of the most primitive forms of interprotoplasmic correlation, and we are justi upon the basis of our present knowledge, in the con- clusion that each active part of a cell, each cell, tissue and each organ contributes products which may affect the activities of functionally related or unrelated parts. Hence would follow the dictum that not only is every part of a ry cell, every tissue, and every organ an individualized stereochemic unit, but also that its operations, and hence the nature of its products, must be subject directly nr indirectly to the influence of every oilier active part of the organism, however different the structures and function* may be. 364 APPLICATIONS OF RESULTS OF RESEARCHES. TlIK Q-EBMPLASM A StEREOCHEMIC SYSTEM. The Oermplastn is a Stereochemic System — that is, a Physico-chemical System Particularized by the Char- acters of its Stereoisomi rs and the Arrangements of its Components in the Three Dimensions of Space. If during the progress of development there arise the multiple forma of differentiated protoplasm that are represented in the nerve cells, muscles, glands, etc., which exhibit such diversity of form, functions, com- position, and products, each part being correlated to other parts by the agency of tissue products, it is logical Mime that in the development of the ovaries and testicles these organs have been so specialized as to en- dow them with the attribute of producing a form of protoplasm that embodies in a germinal state the funda- mental peculiar stereoisomerides and the peculiar ar- rangements or phases of the associated proteins, fats, carbohydrates, and other substances which inherently characterize the organism; and, moreover, that owing to the influences of the products of activity of the vari- ous tissues upon these organs, such changes in the organ- ism as give rise to acquired characters may through the actions of modified or new tissue products or foreign substances affect the operations of these organs and thus alter the germplasm and consequently become mani- fested in some form in the offspring. The ovule in its incipiency is conceived to be comparable to a complex onequilibrated solution in which changes go on until the attainment of full development, at which time it is equilibrated and remains inactive because of the absence of some disturbing influence, hut in which energy-reac- tions may be initiated physically, mechanically, or chem- ically, and proceed according to definite physico-chemi- cal laws in definite directions to a definite end. For instance, when a solution of boiled starch and diastase temperature below the minimal of activity and the temperature is raised, causing immediate developmental activation; or when the equilibrated molecules of nitro- glycerine ars exploded by percussion : or when an equili- brated maltose-dextrose-glucase solution is rendered e by dilution with water. The nature of the germplasm or transmissive material that serves as the bridge of continuity between parents and offspring has been the subject of speculation from time immemorial. Such hypotheses and theories as have need have had reference almost wholly to its physical constitution or ultimate morphological struc- M' i of them are micromeric, thai is, they hold that the germplasm is made up of an infinite number of ete ultramicroscopic particles which are endowed with both determinate structural and vital attributes. A considerable degree of ingenuity has 1 n displayed in their formulation. Thus, we have the "organic mole- cules" of Buffon, the "microzymes" of Bechamp, the "life units" of Spencer, the " plastidules " of Maggi, the "bioplasts" of Altmann, the "stirps" of Galton, the "gemmules" of Darwin, the "biophors" of Weis mann, the "pangens" of DeVries, etc., each author attributing to the units certain inherent peculiar] To the foregoing might be added particularly the con- ns that belong to the chemical category, such as the " chemism " of Le Dantec ami the " , bemical " theory of Delage. Some of these conceptions are so fan ciful in the light of modem science as to be unworthy of more than passing consideration, while none of them has led anywhere k-yond the field of speculation and re: ing. Even the very recent and extremely interesting and important additions to our knowledge of the logical phenomena of the developing ovum, of the chromosomes, have not taken us appreciably i the ultimate constitution or mechanism of plasm, or even to the nature of the reactions which OCi ur immediately antecedent to and cause the formation of the chromosomes. A theory to lie ideal must, not only have as its b: well-defined principles that arc consistent with facts, but also be capable of substantiation by laboratory in- vestigation. Given as the basis of scientific study a germplasm that has inherently the power of develop- ment, that is in the form of a stereochemic system that is peculiar to the organism, that is highly impression- able to stimuli, and that has the marked plasticity inherent to organic colloidal matter, we have all the postulates that are needed as a foundation upon which, according to the laws of physical chemistry, can be built a logical explanation of the essential fundamental ele- ments of the mechanism of heredity. The inherent potentiality that determines the de- velopment of the egg along a line of definite sequential processes must be recognized as being common to both animate and inanimate matter and subject to the same laws, so that the phenomena of living and dead matter are inseparably linked and reciprocally explanatory. The typical condition of matter of definite composition is crys- talline, and the crystalline form is the result of develop- ment that becomes manifested in a separation and orderly and progressive arrangements of components in the three dimensions of space. Having a homogeneous solution of various selected crystalline substances of appropriate chemical composition and constitution, and given con- ditions attendant to crystallization, the successive of crystalline development will proceed along G :ed and definitely recognized lines, ami the interactions and interaction-relationships between the various substances constituting the physico-chemical mechanism become obvious to a greater or less extent in the peculiarities of form, composition, and other properties of the tals. Saving in the germplasm an analogous ph] chemical system, hut one which is markedly diffen nt especially because of its organic ami colloidal character and infinitely greater molecular complexity and sensi- tivity, the phenomena of development likewise proceed in conformity with the same laws along definite lines, hut they are for perfectly manifest reasons more com- plex and varied, more difficult of analysis, and nece sarily in many very important respects quite different. Each step in this orderly development lead- no1 merely to changes of the physico-chemical mechanism by the modification, rearrangement, or splitting off of com- ponent parts, hut also to alterations which automati- cally determine the characters of the next succeeding tep, nid so on to the establishment of physico-chemical equilibrium and the consequent termination of the reactions. In living matter the chemical processes are depend- ent to a preeminent degree upon enzymes that are formed by the different kinds ,,f protoplasm to serve as APPLICATIONS OF UESULTS OF RESEAR< III. 365 implements to carry oirl operations thai are essential to their existence, and uch enzymes arc modifiable id quantity and quality in accordance with changes in internal and external conditions. The nature of both reactions and products of enzymic action depends upon the constitution and composition of the physico-chemi- cal mechanism of which the enzyme is an integral part. Whether or not at each step of serial reai tions a pori on of pre-existing enzyme is merely modified or a hi b enzyme is formed which constitutes an essential part ei the particular phase of the reactions is not known, hut that one or the other occurs is apparently withoul question. It has long been established that some of the lower organisms, such as the yeast plant, have the prop- erty of modifying the characters of the enzymes pro- duced in relation to varying conditions; recent studies of the animal organism show that the same phenomenon occurs in both tissues and blood; and our knowledge of the processes concerned in the catabolism and ana- bolism of complex substances, such as starch, is fully in support of such a conception. In other words, as each step of development is reached the alterations which occur in the physico-chemical mechanism absolutely automatically predetermine the characters of the changes of the next succeeding step, and so on to the end. Hence it follows that the peculiarities of any given physico- chemical mechanism predetermine the characters of the phenomena which ensue under given conditions. An illustration of the probable modus operandi of such a mechanism is found in the phenomena of the synthesis and analysis of starch: During the production of -tarch through the agency of the chloroplast or leuco- plasl we conceive that there are instituted a predeter- mined, orderly, independent and interdependent series of reactions, the first of which is manifested in an inter- action between water and carbon dioxide through the agency of an enzyme in the form of an oxidase to form formaldehyde. During this process there is formed an- other enzyme, which tentatively may be designated an aldehydase, that reacts with formaldehyde and by poly- merization and condensation of six molecules gives rise- to a simple sugar, such as dextrose. At the same time another enzyme appears in the form of maltase, which, reacting with the dextrose causes the formation of mal- tose, during which reaction another enzyme, a '■ trinase, is produced which reacts with the maltose to yield dextrin. Going on with this reaction, another enzyme which may be designated an amylase appears, which, reacting with the dextrin, forms soluble starch. During this stage there arises another enzyme, a a lase, which converts the starch from the soluble to the insoluble form or ordinary starch. At this stage the -eric- of reactions have readied their end because a state of physico-chemical equilibrium has become estab- lished, the ultimate purpose of the processes being attained, that i-. a form of pabulum of extremely high nutritive value and of extremely low molecular pressure, even in soluble Eorm, so that it may entirely and rapidly disappear without disturbance of phi mical equi- librium in the starch-bearing ci lis. The mechanism con- cerned in starch-formation is without doubt paralleled in thi' synthesis of protein-, fats, and other complex organic substances, and ii is bui a -top from the indi- vidual serial p concerned in the formation of each of these substances to a iated there are formed and combined the various Bubsta that constitufc janic structural components of protoplasm. Moreover, such serial processes are i sible at an\ tag and o simple a mod change in the percentage of water may, a- it u i ion, i ause a synthel ii In vitro in both synthetic and analytic processes like those which constitute serial steps in the buildinj and breaking down of starch, protein, fat, and ot complex organii mbstai not occur ii reaction, as far as Known, either a tran-o or a production of enzyme such as occurs in vivo, I when a single enzyme is present it carries out but one step of the reactions, hut when, as in the case of diasl as ordinarily prepared, the enzyn a single sub- stance or unit body but a composite of a number of enzymes or modifications of a given basic enzyme, serial -tops may occur as in vivo. Thus, if only a single enzyme lie present formaldehyde may be converted into a monosaccharose, or a moi rose into a disac- charose, or a disaccharose into a polysaccharoa dextrin, or a dextrin into a higher form of polysaccharose such as soluble starch, according to the enzyme or modi- fied enzyme and initial substance preseni ; or the reverse of any one of these processes may occur if proper con- ditions are present, hut never do any two su progressive or regress^e cur unless through the agency of two different enzymes or modified font one enzyme which arc present. It will thus he apparent that the i of syn- thesis is determined by the character of the initial physico-chemical mechanism and that all subsequent reactions under given conditions are definitely prede- termined; in other word-, the entire train of reactions depends inherently upon the nature of the initial ph] chemical mechanism of which the enz] I starts the serial changes is an integral part. Having a specific ster :hemii -;- tern, such a sys- tem in accordance with the laws of physical-chemistry can exist in either a latent or act] and thai when in an active state the reaction or reactions are always in the direction of the establishment of equilibrium of solution, every reaction or -cries of reactions hein;,' as definitely predetermined as is every reaction familiar to the inorganic chemist. The germplasm in the form in which it i- secreted ma jarded as being in the nature of an exceedingly complex -ten o hemic -; which is from it- incipiency, or very soon is in a state of physico-chemical unequilibrium, and in which, a- a consequence, reactions are set up which are mam ially in histolo al de I pments that ultimately : e the fully developed ovule, at which time a -i. nc of physico-chemical equilibrium is established, as i- evident by the arrested developmental activities. This state of physico-chemical equilibrium of the matured ovule may he instantly changed to one leading to serial definite!} predetermined reactions by mem- of an acti- vating substance or condition, such a- certain ions or inorganic -alts, a spermatozoon, or a ne initiating the firs! -top of the reactions, the nati the succeeding ined primarily by the inherent nature of the i y^tem 366 APPLICATIONS OF RESULTS OF RESEARCHES. and secondarily by the factor that activates it. In other words, from this initial stereochemic system there arises a complex heterogeneous system that ultimately is mor- phologically expressed in the histology of the matured ovule and from which are formed a composite of cor- related, independent, interdependent, and differentiated masses which represent different phases of the compon- ents of the initial system which have been modified not only physico-chemically as expressed by changes in physical, mechanical, and chemical properties, but also in developmental energies; and from this composite are developed successively other systems. Owing to the great impressionability and plasticity of such an exceedingly complex stereochemic system as the germplasm, it follows that the germplasm must be extremely sensitive to changes in internal and external conditions, and that its operations and products may he so materially modified by changes in its molecular arrangements or components as to give rise to variables that are manifested in the transmutability of sex. varia- tions, fluctuations, mutations, deformities, retrogres- sions, tumor formation, immunities, etc. Assuming in accordance with our conception that the germplasm is in its incipiency an unequilihrated stereochemic system that is characteristic of the inherent, fundamental stereochemic system of the parent, it fol- lows, as a corollary, that having a highly specialized form of parental structural material with peculiar energy-properties, the offspring must of necessity pos- sess essentially the same fundamental characteristics as the parents when normal fecundation has occurred, and that it would be quite as impossible to have any other result than in ordinary chemical reactions under given conditions of experiment. The essential characters i f the building material as regards substances, arrange- ments, and energy-properties are definitely fixed within narrow limits of variation. That the peculiar forms of stereoisomerides or inti- mately related bodies that are inherent in the parent arc conveyed in the germplasm to the offspring, and hence of necessity serve to distinguish a given form of germplasm from that of any other species or genus, and that the stereochemic conception of the nature of the germplasm is capable of laboratory demonstration, are instanced in the results of the investigations of Kossell and his students who found that simple forms of pro- tein, known as protamins, obtained from the sperma- tozoa of different species of fish are different, each being apparently of a form peculiar to the source, litre is one substance at leas! that seems to he in specific stereo- is. mierio forms in the sperm of different species, which obviously must affect the properties of the germplasm, and which when brought in contact with the germplasm of the egg plays its part in determining the phenomena of development. Moreover, by the " precipitin reaction " method Blakeslee and Gortner have found evidence that onsisteni with the conclusion that there are not only "species proteins" but also "sex proteins," and this receives support in a number of very recent investiga- tions, especially those of Steinach, who found that the ponding hormones secreted by the ovaries and tc-ticies are different, and that, by virtue of these diffi r- enees the secondary sexual charm tors, female and male, are determined. Thus he found in castrated young males, in which transplantation of ovaries had been practised, that the development of masculine peculiari- ties is inhibited and female traits substituted, so that the individuals tend to assume the female type and he- come to a striking degree feminized-males, as shown in hodily form, in a development of the mammary glands, in lactation, and in an alteration of psycho-sexual char- acters. Lillie, in studies of the explanation of the steril- ity of females of opposite-sexed twins, has presented ca- dence of the existence of sex hormones, and both Lip- schiitz and Morgan have recorded facts to justify the belief that the testicular hormone furthers the develop- ment of male characters and inhibits the development of female characters, while the ovarian hormone favors the development of female characters and inhibits the devel- opment of male characters. This dual property is ob- viously of great fundamental importance in the explana- tion of various sex phenomena which have been quite inexplicable. Furthermore, Twiddle has found that the ova of the pigeon are dimorphic, one-half having an in- herent tendency to produce males and the other half females ; that eggs with the male tendency have a higher percentage of water, a smaller size, and a lower percent- age of potential energy; and that the "sex-foundation *' of the germplasm is transmutable, so that an egg that lias inherently the male tendency may become female, and that such females exhibit secondary male sexual charac- ters. The transmutahility of the germplasm is compara- ble in its physico-chemical mechanism to the reversion of the maltose-dextrose-glucase reaction caused by a change in eorrcentration of the solution, the dextrose being reverted into isomaltose and not to the antecedent maltose — the male egg is not changed into a female egg, but into a modified or feminized-male egg. In considering the transmissibility of parental sub- stances it is essential to distinguish positively between the stereoisomerides and intimately related bodies that are inherent in the parent and those which are acquired through infection or otherwise. Thus antibodies ac- quired by the mother may he without influence upon the ovary during the formation of the germplasm and not even become a constituent of the latter. On the other hand, an immunity may he established in the mother that may he conveyed to the offspring, vet, curiously enough, such an immunity may not be trans- mitted by the immunized male. In proc Bses of the production of the germplasm the ovary may he as insen- sitive to the presence of many acquired substances of the blood as are some or all other organs, and there is no more reason in general for expecting the ovary an 1 its product to lie affected by such bodies or conditions than there is for the pancreas and the pancreatic juice or any other secretory structure and its product to be affected. Every acquired substance must in its relations to the ovaries be governed by the same physico-chemical laws as determine specific selectivities or reactivities in con- nection with the tissues generally. Hence, any such substance may be reactive in relation to one structure, hut not to another. Plasticity as regards se\-ih termination has been dem- onstrated in the studies of the development of a male (drone) bee from the unfertilized egg, and of a female APPLICATIONS OF RESULTS OI' RESEAR< I U.S. 367 from the fertilized egg. Moreover, the developing female bee when fed on ordinary food becomes a c non female "worker," bnt when fed on royal food devel p- mto a queen. ( -s< e also pages 31 5 and 31 6. i The continuity of the building material between parenl and offspring is seen in its simplest manifesta- tions in reproduction among protozoa by binary fission and budding, by which the part separated from the parenl mass is in all essential respects like the parent, having the same fundamental physico-chemical com- position and constitution. That in such instances the off spring should be a segmental counterpart of the parent mass seems as obvious as that halves of a cube of sugar should be alike. Similarly, if we have jn the ovule and sperm forms of protoplasm which as stereo hemic systems are in all fundamental respects counterparts of these from which the parents were developed, it follows that the offspring must under normal conditions in ac- cordance with the laws of physical chemistry have the same fundamental parental characteristics, as much so as separated portions of any complex stereochemic sys- tem must possess the properties of the initial mass Moreover, if the stereochemic systems of germplasms of the female and male differ, as must he admitted, it is manifest that the stereochemic system of the egg that has been activated artificially or naturally, as the case may lie. must he different and hence undergo develop- ment differences that will be obvious in the offspring. In the first instance, the serial reactions which lead to the formation of the different tissues, etc. are activated by a mere disturbance of physico-chemical equilibrium, which may he due to the conversion of a proenzyme into enzyme or a prosecretin to a secretin, or in other words of an inactive body into an active one. In the s. o d instance, there is not only activation, but the extremely important addition of the male stereochemic system which by admixture with the female system constitu es a female-male system. Therefore, in the first place the offspring is developed solely from the female stereo- chemic system, and in the second place from the com- I female and male system-, i or the other of which may he wholly or in part a ountable in determin- ing certain peculiarities in the ilex- ll changes. Moreover, owing to the transmutability of stereoisome- rides and the multiphase transmutability of stereoohemic s\ terns, coupled with the reversibility «\' metabolic processes which may be due to even the simplest of changes in physico-chemical mechanisms, we have a logical basis for the explanation of the phenomi sexual dimorphism that is expressed in the so-called male and female ova. and male and female spermatozoa; of primary and secondary hermaphroditism; of paradoxi- cal sex developments where the unfertilized egg develops into either male or female offspring; and of sexual trans- mutability of the inherently male or female ovule. It follows upon the basis of our theory that because of the inherent peculiarities of the stereochemic systems of the germplasms and the definitely predetermine'! nature of the entire series of reactions in accordance with the laws of physical chemistry that "like begets like" because like every other physico-chemical phenomenon, individual or siti.iI. singli oplex, under given condi tions, it is a physico-chemical fatality. PEO i OPLASMIC Si I i;i I • ' AlTI.ll the Explanation >>i thk Mechanism "i Vaca- tions, Spoets, !• Li i 1 1 -\ i io >*s, 1'. re. Among the most constant phenomena of living mat- ter is inconstancy or variation. The fundamental reasons for this peculiarity are to be found in thi treme ity, impressionability, and plasticity that is associated with diff in molecular form than that of strychnine in ordinary1 and colloidal states. the latter having only one-fourth the toxicity oi I former; and one wonders, apart from anything else, what changes have occurred in the properties of the various non-colloidal substai h as inortranic salts when they have become an integral part of the molecule of the most complex of all colloids - protoplasm. M over, change from one state or pi ase into another is usually brought about by very simple means, such as mere solution, heat, sunlight, repeated recrystallization, gelation, chemical reagents, etc. (See Publication No. 173. Tntroduct 0.) Water, while among the simplest ^ubstan es of nature, is endowed with most extraordinary properl especially in connection with living matter. It exhibits arkable degree of plasticity in its molecular stru - ture. The universal conception up to ver I ears that water is correctly represented by the symbol 112" has been shown to be untenable r very limit d con litions, and it si ■ mold ule must be looked upon as being in the form of a molecular system that consists of 11. <» (monohydrol), (II .01, (dihydrol ). and (H20) i trihydrol ). portions in relation to temperature and pressure, i which are readily convertible from one form into an- other by changes in attendant conditions. Tt is asst that when polymerization occurs there takes place a a] i ombinati molecules an ' with this combination changes occur in properties, such, 368 APPLICATIONS OF RESULTS OF RESEARCHES. for instance, as has been referred to in the synthesis of starch I ee Publication 173, page 156), when six mole- cules of formaldehyde are polymerized and condensed to . Moreover, it is to be assumed that the molecular system consists of these three forms of mole- cule- in chemical combination, and therefore if the pro- portions vary the system will vary in its properties. The chief cniiiponent of this system when water is in the form of ice is ( I U > ) ., and of steam (H20), while in the form of liquid wadr it is (H20)2. Each of these forms of water is, therefore, a ternary mixture of molecules in chemical combination, the pro- portion- of the three kinds of molecules differing, and alterable in relation to changes in temperature and pressure, and in the direction of the maintenance of physico i hemical equilibrium. It is also probable that there may be higher polymers, and that each polymer may exist in more than one form, thus indicating a further and by no means unimportant degree of plastic- ity in Btereochemic phenomena, especially in relation to vital processes. Even the proportions of these molecules in ice prepared under varied conditions are almost cer- tainly different, inasmuch as some forms of ice are heavier and other forms lighter than water, and as one form crystallizes in the hexagonal system, another in the tetragonal system, and another in the regular system. Further evidence of the plasticity of water is seen in the variety of forms of snow crystals, all of which are said to belong to the hexagonal system. It is easy to account for these differenl forms if, as is indicated, the proportions of these three kinds of molecules vary with temperature; if water in vapor form in the clouds has like steam a maximum proportion of the (H20) mole- cules, and if cooling to the freezing-point brings about (as the temperature falls) progressive changes in the proportions of the molecules, and hence of the molecular n, so that at any given temperature the composi- tion of the system is different from that at any other temperature: if these changes in proportions may be further influenced by the rapidity of the fall of tempera- ture, the velocity of the change not keeping pace with the temperature change; and if crystallization may be influenced by incidental conditions, as is manifested in the variety of crystalline figures when ice forms on a win- dow pane. It has recently been found that when con- densation takes place in highly supersaturated ascend- ing air. and the air temperature is much below freezing- point, both snow crystals and rain-drops are formed. If such pla-tieity is to he found in substances so simple as water it seems that almost any conceivable degree is to b( I in complex Bubstances, such as the pro- teins, fats, carbohydrates, and other organic metabo- lites, and to the verj ultimate degree in protoplasm. The pla-tieity of proteins has been demonstrated in the modifications of the hemoglobins in specific relationship to the source; and of carbohydrates in the starches in the same respect, and especially in the diversified reactions in which propertic- are elicited that arc the same as those of one or the other parent, or both parents, or which are not exhibited by either parent, and which are therefore peculiar to the hybrid, and in all the phases of the tm to be limited onh 1> the number of reagents. Having now in protoplasm a molecular system of extreme complexity, affectibility, and pla-tieity, unceas- ing changes in internal and external conditions and a knowledge of the fundamentals of biochemistry such as is indicated in preceding sections, it requires no more effort of the imaginal ion, than in the read ions of organic substances generally, to picture the underlying factors and processes that become expressed in the differences in form, structure, and vital characteristics that arc mani- fested in variations, sports, fluctuations, and kindred phe- nomena, and in individuals, varieties, species, and genera. It seems that the mechanisms of Mendelian inheritance and sex have striking analogies in the evolution of a and /? forms of stereoisomers, as, for instance, in the case of a- and /J-glucose, as was pointed out in the preceding memoir, page 10. Peotoplasmic Stereociiemic System Applied to the Genesis of Species. The importance of hybridization in the genesis of species has undoubtedly been greatly underestimated, chiefly because of a false valuation that has been placed upon intermediateness as a criterion of hybrids and the belief that the hybrids between species are very commonly infertile. But it seems obvious from the records of this research that such characters of a hybrid as may be in- termediate may be overshadowed by others, some of which are the same as those of one or the other parent or both parents, or developed beyond parental extremes, or which may be peculiar to the hybrid. De Vries. in his exposition of the laws of mutation of Oenothera, states as follows: "The mutations to which the origin of new elementary species is due appear to be indefinite, that is to say. the changes may affect all organs and seem to take place in almost every conceivable direction. The plants become stronger (gigas) or weaker (albida), with broader or with smaller leaves. The llowers become larger (gigas) and darker yellow (rugrinervis), or smaller (oblonga and scintillans) and paler (albida). The fruits become longer (rubrincrris) or shorter (gigas. albida, lata). The epidermis becomes more uneven (albida) or smoother (l&vifolia); the crumples on the leaves cither in- crease (lata) or diminish (srintillans). The production of pollen is either increased (rubrinervis) or diminished (scin- tillans); the seeds become larger (gigas) or smaller (scintil Inns), more plentiful (rubrincrvis) or more scanty (lata). The plant becomes female (lata) or almost entirely male ( brevtstyliB) ; many forms which are not described here were almost entirely sterile, some almost destitute of flowers. 0. gigas, 0. scintillans. 0. oblongata tends to become biennial more than 0. lamarckiana ; and 0. lata tends to become less so: whilst O. nanclla cultivated in t lie usual way scarcely ever runs into the second year. This list could easily be extended, but for the present it may suffice. To regard the new forms from another point of view, some of them are fitter, some unfitter, than the parent form and others neither the one nor the other." In reference to 0. lamarckiana, he states that nearly all organs and all characters mutate, and in almost every conceivable direction and combination. The foregoing quotation is of especial interest at the present juncture because the data are applicable to hybrids, and as it seems to have been satisfactorily established that these mutants are actually hybrids. Moreover, when they are taken in connection with the data quoted from Foeke in the Introduction, we have facts that are in entire accord with the results of the studies of the physico-chemical properties of the starches. Again. Ipomcea sloteri, one Al'I'UCATIONN OK KKSULTS OF HK.SKAUCIIKS. 369 of the hybrids studied in this research in respect to its macroscopic and microscopic characters, has been found to so differ from its parents that were it not known to be a hybrid there would be ample justification to regard it as a species (see Ipomcea, Pari II). It is well known to the botanist that many of the hybrids included among the hundreds referred to by Pocke are bo individualized as to warrant their assignment as species or Bubspecies. Finally, it seems Erom the present state of our know! edge that the difficulty of hybridization, the tendency to infertility of tl ffspring, the tendency to the develop- ment of characters in the hybrid in excess of parental ex- tremes, a in I the tendency to develop new characters in the hybrid, bear usually an inverse relationship to the near- ness of the parents, while the tendency to intermediate- ness hears usually a direct relationship. Owing, how- ever, to the extreme plasticity of protoplasm the most variable results in hybridization arc to he expected, as is indicated by the results of the studies <>f the starches, as presented particularly in Table II, Parts 1 to '■?(>, and summaries. The study of the genesis 0I species is without doubt a study of the evolution of chemical compounds, and essentially of interactions, rearrangements, and com- binations of stereochemic system- and their compon- ents. In the origin of species by hybridization there is, according to the conception stated in the penultimate section, a union of two stereoisomers systems of vary- ing plasticities, female and male, in each of which there are assumed to he potentially every or practically every character and character-phase of the parent. More ovi i', this variability of plasticity applies not only to tin; .. Sill. ,1- a H hole, I, lit :; chemic units. Having extremely complex, plastic, m- teracting -_\ terns, and applying thereto a fundamental knowledge of physical chemistry, especially of organic colloids, as is indicated, it eem I tat there should he no more difficulty than in the reaction- ol sub- stances generally in reaching satisfactory theoretic un- derstandings of the diverse developmental changes that occur in the hybrid that i<, why some characters are like those of one or the other parent or both paren developed beyond parental extreme-, or new characters appear; or why one parent may he of equal potency in influencing the development of the characters of the hybrid; or why species of remote genera can not be crossed, or, on the other hand, why varieties of the same species may readily be crossed ; or why characters that may have existed in ancestral generations, hut which are not apparent in the parents, may appear in the off- -pnng; or why there may or may not be Mendelian inheritance; or why mutations can he induced arti- ficially by the injection of certain substances into the ovaries, etc., etc. Unfortunately this subject is s that a detailed consideration of such points would take us far beyond the possible limit- of space of this report, and therefore, as previously stated, nothing more can be offered at present than mere suggestions. 24 CHAPTER VII. NOTES AND CONCLUSIONS. Etpothesis Underlying These Researches. These investigations ( Publications Nos. 116, 173, and the present) have as their essential basis the conception that in different organisms corresponding complex organic substances that constitute the supreme struc- tural elements of protoplasm and the major synthetic products of protoplasmic activity are not in any case absolutely identical in chemical constitution, and that each substance may exist in countless modifications, each modification being characteristic of the form of proto- plasm, the organ, the individual, the sex, the species, the genus, etc., and that the possible number of modified forms of each substance is in direct relationship to the complexity of the molecules. Kxi'i.oKATORY Character — Evidence in Support of the Hypothesis, Etc. These inquiries have for certain reasons been practically of a purely exploratory character and there- fore no serious attempt has been made to do more than gather sufficiently convincing evidence to amply sustain the hypothesis and thus lay a satisfactory foundation for subsequent inquiries. It is obvious, from the results of each of these studies, that considering the difficulties met in pioneer investigations the measure of success has been beyond that which should reasonably have been expected. Hemoglobins from 107 species were examined, mostly from mammals, including representatives of Pisces, Batrachia, Aves, Marsupialia, Edenta, Sirenia, ITngulata, Eodentia, Otariidia, I'hocida?, Mustelidoc, Procyonidse, Ursidse, Canidse, Felidse, Viveridae, Insec- tivora, f'hiroptera, and Primates. The number seems large in comparison with the numbers studied by various previous investigators, yet it is an insignificant fraction of the number existent in vertebrates and invertebrates. Moreover, in antecedent investigations the crystallo- graphic examinations were, with scarcely an exception of a single hemoglobin, limited to geometric form, while in the studies embraced in this series of researches both geometric form and optic reactions were recorded, the latter being here very important and often as distinctive and as exact in differentiation as chemical reactions. The starches studied have been so numerous as to cover a far broader field, including in the preceding research 300 that represent 105 genera and 3.r> families, and in the present researeb 17 sets of parent- and hybrid- stocks, and representing 17 genera and 7 families. The total number examined compared with those available Eor similar investigation is. as in the hemoglobins, an exceedingly small or almost negligible fraction. Not only have the hemoglobins and starches been scarcely more than touched, but there remains an enor- mous list of complex metabolites included among the proteins, fats, carbohydrates, enzvmes, coloring matters, eholesterols, organic acids, alkaloids, etc., and also a very large number of compounds, which as yet have been 370 subjected to extremely little or absolutely no investi- gation in regard to their constitutional properties in rela- tion to biological source. Some or even many of these metabolites are not unit substances — that is, they are combinations, physical or chemical, of like or unlike sub- stances. Moreover, there are derivatives of many of these primary or initial substances — for instance, the crystalline chlorophyls (ethylchlorophylides) — that are most promising for such investigations. An unlimited field of investigation in both material and promise is opened by the facts that probably every sub- stance, elementary and compound, may exist in more than one form; that when molecules are associated during polymerization there is chemical combination, and that in these combinations the arrangements of the components in the three dimensions of space may yield different forms of the same substance (as in water), or entirely different substances (as in the polymerization of formaldehyde to form dextrose) ; that the possible number of stereoisomer^ forms increases directly with the complexity of the molecular organization; and that in all probability these various stereoisomer^ forms of substances produced by protoplasmic activity are spe- cifically modified in relation to biologic origin. aIethods Employed axd Recommended. The crystallographic method used in the investiga- tions of the hemoglobins is, in so far as the require- ments of these investigations are concerned, not only exact but also a very sensitive means of differentiation of different forms of these substances. Differences in chemical constitution can readily be demonstrated which as yet arc too obscure for detection by any known chemi- cal procedures; differences have been shown that can not be brought out by any of the biologic tests ; repeated experiments with the hemoglobins from different indi- viduals of the same species have yielded practically or absolutely the same results; biologic differences elicited by this means are in accord with the data of the syste- matist wherever the latter is not open to question ; and these records have had confirmation in the results of anaphylactic reactions. The methods for differentiat- ing stereoisomers are with rare exceptions quite crude, but even those which are inexact may be not only checks upon each other but also collectively and even individ- ually be of much usefulness in such investigations. It was pointed out that differences had been recorded in the hi moglobins from different species in their solubilities, crystallizabilities, water of crystallization, extinction co- efficients and quotients, and decomposability; and it is evident, inasmuch as differences that may lie exhibited by one method may not be brought out by another, or in varying degree, that much is to be gained by the use of many or all methods. Very much is possible by means of further development of biologic tests. Tn the differentiation of starches, both in the pre- ceding and present researches, the methods employed NOTES AND CONCLUSIONS. 371 are the same bul modified in their applications in a rtain important respects. In both investigations the histo- logic properties, the iodine and aniline reactions, and the gelatinization reactions with heat and various chemi- cal reagents were studied, the chief differences bein in the method of recording the reactions with the chemi- cal reagents, and in the kinds and i lentrations of the reagents. In the former research the quantitative dif- ferentiations by means of the chemical reagents were made by determining the time of the occurrence of com- plete or practically complete gelatinization, and the preparations of starch with the reagenl wit.' uol ade quately protected from the air and evaporation. It was found during the progress of this work that fictitious values may be recorded owing to the existence in nearly ever] form of starch of different kinds of grains which vary in proportions and gelatin izabili ties, together with varying degrees of influence of the air (probably chiefly or solely differences in oxidation), and effects that are due tn varying rapidity and degrees of evaporation. Such sources of fallacy have been practically eliminated in the present research by making records of the progn of gelatinization in regard to both the entire number of grains completely gelatinized and the percentage of the total starch gelatinized at definite time-intervals; and by the prevention of oxidation and evaporation by seal- ing the preparations. In nearly every form of starch there are grains, usually very small, and also parts of grains, that are quite resistant to reagents. The former commonly represent much less than 5 per cent of the total quantity of starch, and it has been assumed that gelatinization is practically complete when 95 per cent of ill.- total starch bus been gelatinized. The methods used and their values in the differentiation of starches have been se1 forth in full in the preceding memoir on pages 305 to 313, and supplementary statements are to be found in the present memoir in Chapters II, IV, and V. The histologic method employed in this research is the same in all respects as in the preceding investigation, in the report of which it has been discussed with suffi- cient fulness (page 307). Its value has not only been sub- stantiated but accentuated by the results of the present study of the starches of parent- and hybrid-stocks. The polariscopic, iodine, and aniline methods are so crude that the personal equation enters largely into the determination of the values recorded, and while they have proved of unquestionable usefulness they are so inferior to the gelatinization method that they should be given a very subordinate place. The polarization and aniline miethod arc by far the least useful of all of those used, yet the anilines will be found of much value in the differentiation of different lamellre of individual grains, as has been shown by I he work of Dennistnn (see pre- vious Memoir, page 56). Iodine, like (he anilines, can be used to gnat advantage in the study of the structure of the starch grain. It is also of usefulness by showing by variations in the color rent ion- differences in the constitution of starches from different sources; of dif- ferent kinds of grains of the same starch; of the capsular and intracapsular parts of the grains; and of the cap- Bules themselves. The method used in determining the temperature of gelatinization is practical!] exact, as has been shown by the fact that when the experiments are made with proper care the figures recorded are quite as uniform as those obtained in the determination of the melting-points of various Bubstan ! . ionization method by means of chemical n i here pur ned a i to be so uear ej ai t thai the r cord - •■ lents have, c ;cep1 very rarely, be n found to bi i ta tl bically exactly the same, even though made al different pi-no, is and with varying temperature and humidity. Very rarely, for on, a more or less marked! ord has bi .In everj in tancc this error was detected because of the ab ence of agreement with what was positively indii c i onditions. In fact, as was fou ad as will be obvious by the context, tic tions obtained by means of the various methods employed are in the case of each ag n and reagent, and of all collec- tively, in a very large mea are - ich other. In other words, the values for tie of a given spe- cies serve as prototype i r tandard with which the records of all other spi i ieties of the genus must conform, unless there arc represented mem of subgenera or otb leric divisions. The cl botanically the - or th arieties t] c will the records collectively agree witli the given standard. Varieties of a species exhibit remarkable i I ■■- n 38, and their values represent a specie; type. When members of subgenera or other form of subgeneri i are represented they may exhibit differences that are as marked, and even more marked, than those of members of closely related genera. It is to be borne in mind that the method of classi- fication of the systematist is of an arbitrary character, as is evident, for instance, in the shifting of species from one to another genus, the remodeling of genera, families, etc. This classifying and reclassifying that has been in progress for generations continues at the present time, and even now the most generally -sification can not be accepted as being more than tentative. If, therefore, the results of these invest] eem t i be or are not in accord in isolated instances with the classi- fication of the systematist it does not follow that the former are wrong. As evidence of the mutual checking of the records one need examine only the very similar curves of the starches of the closely related members of Iris (('harts E 30 to E 33) and Richardia (Chart E 10) : the dissimilar curves of the starches of members of subgeneric divisions, such as the hardy and te species of Crinum (Charts E 1 to E9); milaT curves of the starches of members of subgenera i gonia (Chart- E 36 to E 39 1 ; the the starches of the closely related genera Amaryllis and Brunsvigia ( Chart El), am :^>niii (Charts E 34 and E35); and the dissimilar curves, usually highly characteristic, of the starches of various genera of the same and different families that are shown in tin of charts (E I to E 16), >le. These similarities and dissimilarities are in degree varia accordance with what in general should be expected, or what is at least in accord i th unques tanical classification. The differentiation of starches by heat, as in the temperature of gelatinization method, is to be recom- mended as heme- of much value, both quantitativel] qualitatively. It was shown in the preceding in 372 NOTES AND CONCLUSIONS. gation that the temperatures of gelatinization of starches from different sources vary within a range of over 40c C. ; and that tlif figures for the starches of different members of a genus usually tend to keep within limits of about 5°, the closer the plant sources the closer the temperatures. Moreover, qualitative differences similar to those elicited by the various chemical reagents have been observed, and they are worthy of detailed stuily. These it seems will be found to diifer not only in dif- ferent starches, but also to differ from the reactions elicited by the chemical reagents and to differ as much from them as they do from each other. These qualitative reactions have been found, as a whole, to have such values as to recommend them for extensive use. In the present research these reactions with heat and chemical i ■ agents have yielded records that are of especial interest in the differentiation of the starches of the hybrid- and parent-stocks, and they have not only shown peculiari- ties of the hybrid that are the same as those of one or the other parent or both parents, but also individualities not observed in either parent and corresponding to what was found in the records of the histologic and other characters and character-phases. The extraordinary plasticity and complexity of the starch molecules and its character and character-phase potentialities offer endless opportunities in this form of investigation. The quantitative data appeal more to both experi- menter and reader because they lend themselves so admirably to reduction to tables and charts. The possi- bilities for additions to our knowledge of this kind are unlimited. As previously indicated, the number of starches available for such investigations is enormous and the number of the reagents can be considerably amplified. Moreover, there can often be used, to much advantage, several concentrations of the same reagent and also combinations of certain reagent-. These various reagents differ markedly in their values m the quantitative and qualitative reactions, respectively, and some are better for the former than the latter and vice versa; moreover, a reagent that may be particularly good for qualitative reactions with one form of starch may be inferior for another form, and so on. Recognition of these points will be of great advantage in subsequent investigations. Starch Substances as Non-Unit Substances. Starch from any given plant is a heterogeneous col- lection of grains which vary in microscopical and alar properties; even the individual grains, except perhaps the very small embryonic, spherical, and seem- ingly amorphous forms, are likewise of mm uniform composition. The differences in the behavior of the inner and outer parts or (according to general ideas) of the so-called amylose and cellulose can be demon- strated with the greatest ease and in ways to show that these parts represent different forms of starch-substance. As already repeatedly pointed out, the individualities of these two parts are markedly shown in their different behavioT towards various reagents. As a rule, the outer part is the more resistive, but toward some reagents it is the less resistive. In relation to moist heat, when the grains are boiled in water the outer part is always the last to disappear, sometimes resisting boiling for many minutes, appearing in suspension in the form of empty capsules from which the less resistive inner starch has escaped in semi-liquid form and passed into a pseudo solution. The different lamellae of the mature starch-grain are of less and less density from without inward. These peculiar variations are, it seems clear, not owing to an increase in the density of each additional lamella as it is deposited, but to a gradual transition of the molecular states of the inner or older lamellae to a less dense con- dition. Such a change is explicable in the light of the ready transmutability of one stereoisomerie form into another owing to slight differences in attendant con- ditions. (See preceding memoir — Publication No. W-'>, page !t.) The mere separation of the starch from direci contact with the plastdd or the cell-sap by the later-de- posited starch, age, and other incidental conditions, are of themselves doubtless sufficient to satisfactorily account for this transmutation. Likewise, differences in other parts, such as in primary and secondary lamellae, pro- tuberances, etc., in relation to other parts of the grains, may be explained in the same way. Each Starch Property an Independent Physico- ChemicaIi Unit-character. Each starch property, whether it be manifested in peculiarities in size, form, hilum, lamellation, or fissura- tion, or in reactions to light, or in color reactions with iodine or anilines, or in gelatinization reactions with heat or chemical reagents, is an expression of an inde- pendent physico-chemical unit-character that is an index of specific peculiarities of intramolecular configuration, the sum of which is in turn an index which expresses specific peculiarities of the constitution of the proto- plasm that synthetized the starch molecule. The unit- character represented by the form of the starch grain is independent of that size ; that of lamellation independent of that of fissuration, etc. This is evident in the fact that in different starches variations in one may not be associated with variation in another, and that when variations in different properties are coincidently ob- served they may be of like or unlike character. Gela- tinizability is one of the most conspicuous properties of starch and it represents a primary physico-chemical unit-character, which character may be studied in as many quantitative and qualitative phases as there are kinds of starches and kinds of gelatinizing reagents, the phenomena of gelatinization by heat being distinguish- able from those by a given chemical reagent, and those by one reagent from those by another, and those of one starch by a given reagent from those of another starch. The gelatinization of the starch grain is not only a very definite chemical process but one that must vary in character in accordance with the reagent entering into the reaction. It follows, as a corollary, that the prop- erty of gelatinizability of any specimen of starch may be expressed in as many independent physico-chemical unit- charaeter-phases as there are reagents to elicit them. Individuality or Specificity of Each Agent and Reagent. The methods employed in the research, all micro- scopic, have, as stated, included inquiries into histo- logic characters : polariscopic, iodine and aniline reac- tions; temperatures of gelatinization; and quantitative NOTES AND CONCLUSIONS. 373 and qualitative gelatinization reactions with a variety of chemical reagents which represent a wide range of differences in molecular composition. In some instances the stanh molecules alone or largely determine the reaction, while in others both starch and reagent play important parts, as in chemical reactions generally. Tims, in the crystallographic studies of the hemo globin crystals and in the polarization reactions with starch the molecules undergo do change; hence the reactions express peculiarities thai are inherenl to the molecules. In other starch reactions, in the gentian- violet and safranin reactions, the organization of the molecules is either unaffected or affected to an unde- ible degree, the reactions being presumably ad orp- tion phenomena; in the iodine reactions there is prob- ably a feeble chemical combination of the iodine and Btarch, hut without apparent intermolecular disorgan- ization; in the temperature and chemical-reagent reac- tions there is an intermolecular breaking down by a process hi' hydration, with which process there may he iated n actions thai vary in character and number in dance with peculiarities in the composition of the nts. if the molecules of the starches from different Bources are in the form of stereoisomers, it follows, as a corollary, that they must exhibit differences in their behavior with different agents and reagents, and show differences that are related to variation in the kind of agent and in the composition and concentration of the nts. In other words, the reaction in each case is conditioned by the kind of starch and the kin! of agent or reagent. Reliability of Methods as Shown uv Charts and Conformity of Results Collectively. It is obvious that tests of the reliability of the methods employed in the differentiation of starches from various sources are to be found in the agreement of the results of repeated experiments and in the <■ m- formity of the results with established data of the syste- matise A- stated in preceding paragraphs, the polari- zation, iodine, and aniline methods arc. notwithstanding their crudity and limitations, reliable if the experiments are carried out with sufficient care; the temperature of gelatinization method is accurate within very narrow limits of error; and the gelatinization method u I in the present research by mean- of chemical reagents i practically exact. The first three methods arc owing to their usually very restricted range of value-, of very much more usefulness in the differentiation of members of a genus than of different genera, and this applies, although t<» a less decree, to the temperature of tinization method: while the chemical reagent method has unlimited application to both intrageneric and in- tergeneric differentiation, though the different rea- gents have widely varying values. In comparing these records with those of the systematist it is im- portant to recognize that a slight change in molecular constitution may give rise to very marked changes in properties and that distinction must he made between ih.i' which is definitely established and that which is ten- tative in even the most advanced taxonomic system. All things considered, it is remarkable how close in general is the agreement of the data of these exceedingly dissimi- lar method- of investigation. In fact, they are evidently nun ua Ihj i on . i i ! , i ani and w here seeming or actual disagreements exist it doubtless will he found that further applications of the physi* tl method will demonstrate the reasons. Certain of tb i cial value in showing the reliability of the i particularly those which are 1 in the groups D 1 to I mi: 1 1 and \. l i" ! . Kj. i se charts have been given somewhat detailed discussion in Section.- 2 and 3 of Chapter IV. Even a most cm-. on, examination -cpar- atelj and together will demonstrate their taxonomic values, lo group 1 > I to I ' 691, in w Inch are pres the progress of gelatinization at definite time-intervals, it is obvious i'r the charai ter ih in courses in the individual charts and in the parent-hybrid and the generic groups, that they are quite as dependable as the data of the systematist. Were these >rds not reliable, it seems clear that the curves would not take regular but irregular or zigzag circumlinear in.-iead of being straight or practically straight bines be irregular, etc.; moreover, there would no! be the con- formity of the curves of the reactions with each rea that is found in each set of parent and or in the set.- belonging to each genus, i xci pting in the latter when subgeneric divisions are repr The more or less marked subgenei attest the value of the method, and if in some instances they may seem to he disproportionate to (hi tematist, tin- maj In- ami doubtless is owing to a gi sensitivity of the physico-chemical m The plan adopted in the preparation of Charts K 1 to E Hi, in which composite curves of the reaction-intensi- ties arc exhibited, lias proved in a very large measure successful in eliciting varietal, specie-, subgeneric, and generic peculiarities, hut it- essential defect is to he found in the neglect of differences that were found dur- ing the earlier periods of experiment. In the formula- t ion of thi -e charts terminal data were used — that is, the time of complete or practically complete gelatinizs hour or ,ii' the i centage of total starch gelatinized within the same period. In many instances such figures may he the same, yet there may I i more or marked differences in the progress of gelatinization dur- ing the early periods of the experiments. Notwithstand- ing such defects, there is in general a remarkable di of conformity of these curves h th taxonomic data. 1' should be i 1 with the foregoing the figures pre- 1 m Table B 1 which give the numbers of very high, high, moderate, low. and very low reactions; tl,,. sums of reaction-intensities: and average reaction-intensities of eai h -Ian h and each parent-hybrid set of star Genekal Conclusions dbawh feom Results of mi: Hemoglobin Resj veches. The results of the cr\ -lallographic studies of the hemoglobins indicate: that there is a common stni of the hemoglobin mole ule, wh it -never the source of the rlobin; that the crystals of the species of a l'oiius belong to a i rystallographic group which represents a generic type; that the crystals of each if a genus when favorably developed can he distinguished from those of another species of the genus; that in some spe- cies there maj he found on,., two, or three forms of hemo- globin, and that this seems to be a generic peculiarity. 374 NOTES AND CONCLUSIONS. inasmuch as if in one species there be found, say, three forms tlif same number will exist in other members of the genus; that the crystals of different genera differ as definitely and specifically as those of crystalline groups of mineral substances differ chemically and as generic groups differ zoologically or botanically; and that by means of peculiarities of the hemoglobins phylogenetic relationships can be traced, as has been found in the case of the bear and seal and other animals. General Conclusions drawh from the Starch Researches. The results of the hemoglobin and starch researches are mutually confirmatory in support of the existence of stereois eric forms of complex organic substances that are specifically modified in relation to varieties, species, subgenera, and genera, and that these specificities indi- cate corresponding peculiarities of the protoplasms in which the substance- are formed. The records of the starch researches indicate: that each starch property is an independent physico-chemical unit-character, and that the unit-character represented by the property of gola- tinizability may be manifested in an indefinite number of quantitative and qualitative unit-character-phases, the number varying with the form of starch and the number of gelatinizing reagents employed ; that qualitative reac- tions are as distinctive and important as the quantitative reactions; that the reactions of different starches with a given reagent vary within wide limits, and that those of each starch vary with each reagent independently of the variations of other starches; that the reactions of varieties of a species very closely correspond to those of the species and are in accord with botanical characters; thai the react inns of members of a genus are in general in close accord with taxonomic data and constitute a generic type, the varieties and species tending to exhibit closeness or separation in their relationships in close accord with botanical peculiarities; that when a genus is esented by subgenera or other form of subgeneric division (such as rhizomatous and tuberous plants, or hardy and fender species, etc.), the reactions may exhibit as many different groupings as there are subgeneric divisions, and that these divisions may show very marked differences, even more marked than what may be noted in the case of closely related genera; that the reactions of closely related genera tend to be similarly close; that in hybrids any one of the six parent-phases (the same as the seed parent, the same as the pollen parent, the same as both parents, intermediate, higher than either parent, and lower than either parent i can be developed at will by the selection of the proper reagent; that the tendencies of different reagents to elicit in the hybrid any given parent-phase varies with reagent and starch, "m reagents tending to develop sameness to the seed parent or to the pollen parent, etc., and a given reagenf may elicn" one phase with one starch and another phase with another starch, etc., so that by the selection of the reagent any parent-phase can be developed in any given starch ; that the starches of hybrids tend to show marked closeness to the properties of the parental Btarches when the parents are i lo el; related, and to exhibit a tendency tn more and more divergence as 1 1"' parents are mure and more distantly related, in some instances tending by comparatively numerous intermediate characters to bridging the parental characters and in others to be par- ticularly characterized by being very closely related to one parent, or in others (by excess or deficit of develop- ment) to be quite variant from the parental types, etc.; that the starches of different hybrids show a very wide range in then- parental relationships, some being almost throughout very close to the seed parent, others very close to the pollen parent, others for the most part inter- mediate, etc; that the starches of hybrids of reciprocal crosses and of the same cross, respectively, are different, the former differing from each other far more than the latter from each other; that the relationships of the properties of starches of hybrids to the properties of the parents arc in harmony with the data of the macroscopic characters collected by Focke, with the data of DeVries mutants (hybrids), and with the macroscopic and micro- scopic tissue characters recorded in this research, in showing that in any given hybrid the development of dif- ferent characters may take on different directions so that some properties are like those of one or the other parent or both parents, or developed in excess or deficit of parental extremes, and also that new character- and character-phases may appear. General Conclusions drawn from Investiga- tions of the Macroscopic and Microscopic Characters of the Plant. The results of the studies of macroscopic and micro- scopic tissue characters are in harmony with those re- corded by Focke and of the researches with the starches in showing that in any given hybrid certain characters may be the same as those in one or the other parent or both parents, intermediate, or developed in excess or deficit of parental extremes, and that the distribution of these directions of character development is most vari- able. A surprising result is found in a common lack of correspondence between the percentages of macroscopic and microscopic characters of any gi\en hybrid that are the same as those of the seed parent or pollen parent, or intermediate, etc Why, for instance, in any hybrid the percentage of macroscopic characters that are the same as those of the seed parent are relatively large in comparison with the percentage of microscopic charac- ters or vice versa is as yet inexplicable. What pertains to one of the six parent-phases applies equally to all. Moreover, there is not a constant quantitative agreement between the macroscopic and microscopic characters. separately or combined, and between cither of these and the starch characters of the same plant in the percentage distributions among the parent-phases. The Relative Potentialities of the Seed Parent ami the Pollen Parent ix Influenc- ing the Characters ok the Hybrid. The relative potentialities of the parents in determin- ing the characters of the hybrids and in the distribution of characters among the six parent phases varies within wide limits. In the starch reactions it is shown that in -nine hybrids the influences of one parent are almost or practically negligible, in others they appear to he about equally divided, and in others there are various grada- tions in decree and kind between these extremes. In the tissue characters concordant results were recorded, but. bere the variations were found to be very much restricted, NOTES AND CONCLUSIONS. 375 doubtless because chiefly of the small cumber and the kinds of hybrids studied. In summing up the characters thai are the same as or inclined to the seed parenl and the pollen parent, respectively, it was found in the 1,018 starch reactions thai the seed parenl is, on the whole, distinctly more potent than the pollen parent, while in 959 tissue characters the parental influences are equal. Si'ini s Pakents vi.i;m s St.x I'aki.ntx. The parental properties referred to in the precedin section are, in an important sense, illusory, because the] indicate sexual instead of species characters. The terms seed parenl, and pollen parent have lien used in this re- search in the conventional sense of the botanist and horti- culturist, that is. without necessarily implying or even inferring unisexuality of the plants. This u.sige, to- gether with the employment of the signs 9 and i , ma\ carry the impression that the parents of the hybrids are correspondingly female and male, but all of the parent- are flowering plants in which in each individual there are produced both female and male gametes. Each plant is, therefore, female or male in reproduction in accordance with whether it furnishes the seed or the pollen, irrespective of the actual sex of the organism. A concrete illustration of this paradoxical statement is found, for instance, in Cypripedium spencerianum and ('. vfflosum, which have been reciprocally crossed, yield- ing the hybrids ''. lathamianum and <'. lathiamianum inversum, these hybrids not being identical hut verj closely resembling each other (page 338 ei seq.). In the first cross the seed of C. spencerianum was fertilized h\ the pollen of ('. villosum, and in the second cross the pollen of ('. spencerianum fertilized the seed of ('. vil- losum, thus reversing the parentage. Inasmuch as each plant is precisely the same in both crosses, it is evident that the properties ascribed to ('. spencerianum as the seed parent and the pollen parent. respectively, are identi- cal and therefore that they are. as far as we can discern. peculiarities of species and not of sex. However, the differences in the offspring of reciprocal crosses show that while the .- 1 and the pollen carry species-characters they also transmit certain obscure properties that are peculiar to cadi of the sex elements. All living tissues have without question species-types of metabolism, and. as a. corollary, Bpi plex organic metab ding memoir, Car- negie [nstitution of Washington, Pub. No. 1 :;'>. page 12) ; and if the tissues are further characterized by femal or maleness, they muel have the corresponding sex-types. In bisexual or monoecious organisms, such as the plants n -I in this research for the sources of the -larches and tissues, tic structures, processes, and product-, with the exception of those belonging to the primary sex or are without determinable sex characters, yet for well- known reasons it is certain that they possi erentl] potentialities o es. fn unisexual organisms, t certain plants and in all normal mammalia, there must be both species-types and sex-types. Therefore, b. first group of the properties are broadly speaking or pre- eminently those of species, and in the second the ies and sex. That there are 3pecies-types is convincingly shown by the distinguishing featun ' that there are very definite sex-types has been rendered posit ive, especially by recent investi I ^r instance, in gynandromorphs (a noted in a bullfinch by Poll, in a chaffinch by Weber, in a pheasant b Bond, and in men, ■ii 1 1 ea pigs, oralis, bees, ants, butterflies, and moths h\ various « riters | thi I rm tun or of the anterior and po tei ior parts <■! the body, or of differ- ent organs or of parts of an organ are oppo Bexed. Geoffrey Smith found th of female and male spider crabs differ, and Stecke in investigai ions with moths noted that not only do the bloi differ but also are as much unlike as are those of indi- viduals of the same sex of different i of woman and man, and of the sexes <>f i other mammals, are not identical. The ovaries and are specifically female and male organs, and the egg, spermatozoon, and sex horm a an- similarly - Moreover, during t' - ence "- the ^ermplasm, and even in .-on rganisms long aft, ■ imeni has proceeded, there is a period of sexual plasticity during which various factor- may be directly operative on the egg or indirectly through the parent, or directly on the metabolic processes of the individual, to i the development of either sex or of either female or male secondary characters, as the case may he. and hen corresponding female or male types of m i ami metabolites. In studies of the pupa of butterflies, Stand- fuss found that by the influem mperature female can be made to assume the male type. Geoffrey Smith noted that the sacctilinated male spider crab (that is partially or completely parasitically castrated) he- comes markedly feminized, even to the extent of rudi- mentary eggs being formed in the test* - Riddle records in studies of pigeon eggs a transmutability so marked that v^iS< having one sex ten v be caused • come oppositely sexed. Steinach and others in ovarian ami testicular transplantation experii shown that the female can he masculinized and the male femi- nized. .Moreover, the potent influences of food, of an < xcess or deficit of water in the t^^, of the energy of oxidative metabolism, and of light on se I are well known. And in the human being indications of female and male types of metabolism and metabolites ■ire to lie found among differences in the sexes in bodily structures, in the composition of the blood and certain other parts, in the actions of a number of medicinal sul>- and certain internal secretions, in the pi of the sex hormones and of ler substances that are produced by sex organs other than the ovaries and testes, in basal metabolism, in psyi hie phenomena, eh . The factor or factors that determine - are not known, nor have we much definite knowledge of those which control sex-type-, but il may justly be assumed that what is learned of one is applicable in principle to the other. Since the discover] of the sex hormones there has been a tendency generally to attribute to them the deter- mination of secondary sex characters, but there are reasons for believing that other substances, as yet un- known, may lie similarly potent. Thus, Meisenheimer showed by the results of experiments with the Ian the gypsy moth that try sex characters are devel- oped without material mod the removal of the ovaries and testes : aid it is e\ ident that in gynan morphs both sex hormones circulate throughout the organism, and thus reach every tissue, yet some parts 376 NOTES AND CONCLUSIONS. become specifically female and others male. Moreover in addition to these sex hormones and hypothetical sub- stances there are, the influences of environmental con- ditions which are effective in unknown ways. If, as seems manifest, there are species-types of metabolism, if these types are undoubtedly modifiable by environmental conditions, if these types give rise to corresponding species-types of metabolites, and if these metabolites have inherently the potentialities of both parents thai can, as has been shown, be elicited in any one or more of the six parent-phases by the selection of the proper agent or reagent, it seems to follow, as a corollary, that corresponding properties should be mani- fested by sex-types. These statements suggest that in artificial parthenogenesis ami artificial fertilization the selection of a proper agent or reagent may render it pos- sible to give rise to cither sex, or before or after develop- ment, has begun, to gynandromorphism. In a word, from present knowledge and indications (and all that they imply), species, parthenogenesis, fertilization, sex, sec- ondary sex characters, and sex control are problems of physical chemistry. Intermediateness as a Criterion of Hybrids. Whether or not intermediateness is a criterion of hy- brids depends upon the sense in which these two terms are used — that is, whether or not intermediateness is to be taken as meaning mid-intermediateness, and where the line is to lie drawn where intermediateness in either a broad or a narrow sense is or is not a criterion. Some authorities, as is evident by references in the introduc- tion, look upon intermediateness in the sense of mid- intermediateness or "exact intermediateness," and upon this developmental peculiarity as being a criterion when all or nearly all of the characters of the hybrid are mid- intermediate; but it is manifest that such a conception is not justified by literature and is untenable. Viewing intermediateness from a broad point of view — that is, to include all characters which show stages of character development between those of the parents, it is an open question as to whether a character that is intermediate but exhibits almost identity with that of one parent should be classified as intermediate or as being the same as the character of the parent. Many of both the starch- reaction and the tissue characters that herein have been classified as intermediate have been so close in their development to the parent characters that it is question- able if they should not have been assigned to the charac- ters thai are the same or practically the same as those of the parent. Then again, what percentage of inter- mediate characters must be intermediate to justify the application of the term criterion? Among the 1.118 starch reactions, 236 were recorded as being intermediate, while 53 were mid-intermediate. Among the 959 macro- scopic and microscopic tissue characters 415 were inter- mediate, and 160 were mid intermediate. The differences in the figures of the starch and tissue records are prob- ably due chiefly to differences in both number and kind of material. Moreover, the percentages of characters devel- oped beyond parental extremes are very high, those in the starch reactions exceeding (nearly doubling) the per- centage in intermediate character- ( 10.6:23.2), and in the tissue characters being almost as high as the latter (39 : 43.2). It seems from these data that if intermedi- ateness is a criterion, development in excess and deficit of parental extremes may or should have an equal or greater degree of importance, and even a far greater value if only mid-intermediate characters are taken as the criterion. Germplasm a Steueochemic System. The recognition that the gcrmplasm is a stereochemic system that is characterized by the kinds and arrange- ments of its stereoisomers in the three dimensions of space; that it is of great complexity, impressionability, and plasticity; that it presumably possesses potentially the characters and character-phases of the parent; that the germplasms of the sexes are different, varying in plasticity, etc.; and that in normal fecundation there occurs a union of the two sex systems with interactions, rearrangements, and combinations, and therefore a new physico-chemical state is developed that possesses the potentialities of both sexes; that stereoisomerides are readily transmuted with attendant change of properties, and that the directions and propensities of the reactions are determined by peculiarities of the compounds and attendant conditions; and, finally, that we have, in a word, in the germplasm a form of protoplasm that must like all colloidal substances be studied upon the basis of physical chemistry, opens up a unique and promising field for investigation of the laws that determine organic growth, form, and function. Applications to the Explanations of the Oc- currence of Variations, Sports, Fluctua- tions and the Genesis of Species. The characters of the germplasm and of protoplasm, and incidentally the extraordinary plasticity of the starch molecule, as set forth by the results of this research, seem readily to induce clear conceptions of the mechan- isms that underlie variations, sports, fluctuations, Men- delism, reversions, monstrosities, etc., and also the genesis of strains, subspecies, and species by gradual and progres- sive changes and ultimate fixation. And it also seems, from the data presented in conjunction with biological literature, that we have all of the postulates that arc necessary to warrant the assumption that probably the chief method in the genesis of species is by hybridization. Scientific Basis for Classification of Plants and Animals and for the Study of Proto- plasm. The discovery of the existence of highly specialized stereoisomers that are specifically modified in relation to genera, species, varieties, etc., has brought to light one of the most extraordinary phenomena of living matter, and it not only gives us a strictly scientific basis for the classification of all forms of life, hut also leads us to the varying constitutions of protoplasm of the same and of different organisms, and to the differences in vital phenomena that are dependent upon these variations. The dictum set forth in the hemoglobin investigation that "vital peculiarities may be resolved to a physico- chemical basis" has been most substantially supported, and it may be safely predicted that important and even epochal advances in the elucidation of many of the great problems of biology will he made in the near future along such or closely related lines of investigation as have been pursued in these researches. PLATE 1 1 and I 2 and 5 PLATE 2 7. Hipp titan. 8. Hippt antrum !•. Hippcastrum ' HI. //'/ 11// 12 // PLATE 3 l ;'.. // I •■ ;■■ fl 11// . ' 1 .". / / 1C. //y i 30. Crinui PLA i :il and 3 I \ 32 :iinl 35, \ 33 .Yi PLATE 7 :17 :iinl 10. .Vi 38 and II' 39 \'i PLATE 8 13 a n (1 46 \'eri n 14 and 17 \'erine vai major. 45 ami 18. A i rim arnia. PLATE 9 1 Mi md PLATE 10 J ^ • ■i*a0$ S ■r* 55. X* 56. Xarcisswi poi i 57. \ an ■ - po< fa . N iumph. 5S \ 51) \ ■■' PLATE 11 ill Va tumonius pi 62 Vara is < atus. 63. Na ibloott. !> I Va ' ■ 65 \ 66 Va/"* 3^«~ ~.A* ^f^ a^" 115 (i I I i 'i . ( i 117. Gladit 1 1 v 7 120. I PLATE 21 121 Tii 122. /■' gon a a 123. B< 124. /•' 12"». /■'■ PLATE 22 U7 /; 128. /. 131 Hi 132. tii ■ PLATE 23 133 Wii n at noldiana. I 134 1/msq gilletii. I 135. l/i .■ ■ . ■ ida. 1 I", Pkm i 1 ' • ibridus. PLATE 24 ^vOQ ! 19 Milli ■ illuria, 140 W I 1 1 v 0 e k0 <<& Q » c &N % *l ' •St* ' > ■©■? vt>r in 142. ( ' >itttl>xh itr, 11., I 111 f . PLATE 2b I In I IS 149 i r>2 147 IJJO. 153 145, I, inea. Cotyledon, showing long petiole, long midrib, blunt « US. //n The same, show ing sliorl pel iole, shoi I - 150 bel ween lobes, 151. I piiKto ■■ I'he same, showing medium length petioli tapering, and an angle of 120 between lobi ■ I tei brand i entire leaves I 19. / /iiimiKi quamoclil. The same, showing pinnate li 152. /; rhe same, showing deeph lobed leaves. 117. //mi Flower, showing rounded lobes. 150 /; vaquamoclit. The same, showing pointed lol 15 I ' fhi Hi. show ing sli . I'ii;-. I 15, I IS, and 151 are slightly, but equalb . redueed I igs I Ki and I I'.' are more than the former, figs 117 150, and 153 are natural ide I nan iw pointed ii angle lobes, nl !M) ml .ii drib, lobes ol medium » idl Ii :md -■ m i PLATE 26 • W~ '■J&A y -• • \:,7 PLATE 27 ■ 1M loo 160. / pomaa coccinea Section of upper epidermis at base o i if ; over a vein, showing lon( Itil. I pomaa quamoclit. The same, showing no papilla1 ovei veins. 162. Ipomaa loteri. The same, showing smaller papilla? along vein and thai the stomal ghtly more numerous at thi 163. Ipomaa Section of epidermis al u ing short glandular shagg\ hairs Itil I pomaa quamoclit. The same, showing much longer glandular shaggy hairs. lii."i Ipomaa I'ln same, showing glandular shagg) hairs of intermediate length - U ITS •> - M ... . ■■*-■ V m -Jik: . 179 182 • . ■ • , I i $ m Hyp* --vv. t™7™ A 180 ITS. 179 180 181 182. 183 Lcelia purpurata. Transverse section of pseudobulb at Idle, showing deep e] i thick-walled cells of two layers beneath epidermis. Cull!, ya mossia: The same, showing shallower epidermal cells, cuticle as deep layers beneath the epidermis not elongated and onh those ol firsl layer have thicki Lwlia-Cattit ia i mhc inn Hie same, showing epidermal cells, dee] those in C. mosxia !"" nol quite as deep as those in /.. purpurnta; cuticle, deeper than in cither I i or /.. purpurala; and two layers beneath the epidermis not as elongated nor as thick-walled as in /.. pi> ut distinctly more elongated and thicker walled than in C ■ i Lcelia purpurata. Transverse section of leaf near apex, showing slightly elongated cells of first layer of an i issue at midrib, and large bundli Cattlt yd mossia The same, showing more elongated cells of aqueous t issue and rather small bundle. Lcslia-Caltlcy canhamiana The same, showing cells of aqueous ame length as in ( rjandsmaller bundle than in either ( '. mossia or /.. purpurata. JgslIS =&.- v-v < :-/-.' M Vy-H MSA 86 ..'/ ft\V\vi\ \ 186 1-7 188 |8<1 1M Cymbidium lowianwn. Transverse section of root showing vascular cylinder) and pari nl show an; one verj rare, slightlj sclerosed '■■■II in cortex, narrow endodeimal cells, lfi phlu in patchi s and large vasa. Ls.", Cymbidium eburneum. The same, showing numerous thickh sclerosed cells, deeper endodermal cells, Is p patches, and small vasa 186 ' ymbidium eburneo-lowianum The same, showing sclerosed cells nol as thick-walled or as numerous as in C. eburneum but more numerous than in C. lowianum, endodermal cells exactly iiiid-internici between the two parents in depth, 1 1 phloem patches and vasa in size between those o( two parents. 187. ' ymbidx urn lowianum. Transverse section of leaf mar apex, showing comparatively shallow upper i pideirnal cells, short cells of layer beneath upper epidermis 188 Cymbidium eburneum The same, showing deeper upper epidermal cells, long cells of layei epidermis. 189 ' ymbidium eburneo-lowianum. The same, showing deeper epidermal cells than in cither C or C. eburneum; cells of layer beneath upper epidermis longer than in either ( 'owianum or ( PLATE 32 mm - §85 - 3k <3.- i -\W 190 ■>■; 190 Dendrobium fitullayanum. Ti i tionofroot, bowing narrow velamen and small vascular cylinder. I'M Dendrobium nobile. The same, showing wide velan en and wide vasculni cylinder. 1 92. I), ndrobium cybt U . The same, showing velamen . nd vascular cylinder in width between (he two parents. 193. Dendrobium fuidlayanum Transverse section of leaf inidwaj between apex and base, showing deep large lower epidern :il cells and large bundle. 194. D< ndrobium nobilt . The same, show ing slightlj larger tidges, large lower epidermal cells, and slightly smaller bundle. 195. !>• ndrobium cybi h . The same, showing fainl ridges, smaller epidermal cells, and smaller bundle than in either parent . PLATE J3 I'M 196 Wiltonia vexillaria Transversi section of leaf at equal distances from apex and base I keel, elongated cells below upper epidermis, large oval bundle. 197. Millonia roszlii. The same, showing much shorter keel, more acute angle at midrib, less • ungated ci lis the upper epidermis, and a small almost circular bundle. I '.is Millonia bleuani i The same, showing keel fairly intermediate, also angle at midrib fairb i ti rmediate, elon- gated cells of layer beneath upper epidermis as long as in I/, razlii, M. vt xillaria. 199. Phaius grandif alius Transverse section petiole »f mature leaf, showing midrib bundle with uppei sclerenchyma sheaths. 200 Phaius u-allichu The same, showing midrib bundle with continui nchyi Jul Phaius hybridus. The same, showing midrib bundle with upper and lower sclerenchyma sheaths, but more nearly joining each other than in /'. grandifolius, an approximate mean between the t\\" pan HLAI fc. (4 \S 202 ' ypripvdium I'ransvi section ol leal i c and base, showing d le and narrow leaf al midrib region 203 ( ypripediwn ritloxum. The same, showing narrov it midrib r< 204. Cypripedium lathamiatium. The - \ showing narrowei aqueous lissui and either parent - 205 Cypripedium lathamianun The same, showing aqueo n width betwe< and wider leaf than in either parent. 206. ' . The same, showing aqu< same width as in ('. narrower leaf at midrib region. 207 Cypripediui Phi ng narrowei aquei than ni either parent, and width ol between the two parents. QK 898 G3R35 v.l Reichert, 3dvard Tyson A biochemic basis for the study of problems of taxonomy BioMed PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY